Skip to main content

Full text of "Our race : its origin and its destiny"

See other formats

Brigham  Young  University 


Bertha  I.    Polk 

SERIES  I.,  No.  3.        ((tuarterlf.)       PRICE  76  CENTS. 



Its  Origin  and  Its  Destiny. 

%  Serial  §tboitt3i  ia  i\it  Steirg  0f  i)^z  ^nmn  gliirirk. 

Jer.  XXXII.  11-15 



Series  I..  No.  3.  March  20,  1H91, 

Annual  Subscription  $3.00. 








"  Thus  salth  the  Lord  God;  I  will  also  take  of  the  high- 
est branch  of  the  high  cedar,  and  will  set  it;  I  will  crop 
off  from  the  top  of  his  younj?  twigs  a  tender  one,  and  will 
plant  it  upon  an  high  mountain  and  eminent: 

In  the  mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel  will  I  plant  it  j 
In  a  land  of  Trafflck;  In  a  city  of  Merchants;  In  a  fruitful 
field;  By  Great  waters."— Ezek.  xvii.  22,  23.    4. 5. 

C.  A.  L.  TOTTEN,  U.  S.  A. 



"TRUTH  AGAINST  THE  WORLD"  (Motto  of  the  ancient  KUMREE). 

"We  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth"  (St.  Paul);    "Great  is  Truth, 

and  mighty  above  all  things"  (Esdras);  "Buy  the  Truth  and  sell  it  not" 

(Solomon);  "Truth  is  stranger  than  fiction"  (Byron);  "What  is  Truth?" 

(Pilate);  "I  AM  THE  TRUTH"  (Assertion  of  THE  CHRIST). 

Send  Address  and  Advance  Subscriptions,  to 

The^   E^dixor  of* 

p.  O.  Box  1333. 

New   Haven,  Conn. 

_^.<>.^    ♦<»,  too»  am  Of  Sltcalria."    ■^"> — 





mt  ^tmtxxm  ^t  the  loltj  ge^irU* 


^Jx$  ^0mma  Within  the  ^ommtt. 



First  Lieutenant  Fourth  Artillery.  U.  S.  A. ;    Professor  of  Military 

Science  and  Tactics,  S.  S.  S.  of  Yale  University; 

Author  of  "  Strategos;  "  •'  An  Important  Question;  "  "  Facts, 

Fancies,  Legends,  and  Lore  of  Nativity;"  Etc. 

Editor  of  "  Our  Race,"  Etc. 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  I  will  also  take  of  the  highest  branch  of  the  high 
cedar,  and  will  set  it,  I  will  crop  off  from  the  TOP  of  his  YOUNG  TWIGS  a 
TENDER  one,  and  will  plant  it  upon  an  high  mountain  and  eminent.  In  the 
mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel  will  I  plant  it."-Ezek.  xvii.  22-23. 



Copyrighted,  1887, 1891, 



(All  rights  reserved.) 

British  and  Colonial  Publishers 

are  requested  to  courteously  honor  the  integrity 

of  this  copyright; — 

de  causa  Fraternitatis. 




COMPOSrriON  and  ELECTROrrPING  PTTRT  Tsmrn  uv 


NEW  HAVEN.  CONN.  NE^H^VEN.  C^NN      * 












SINCE  New  Year's  Sunday,   Sept.  22d,  5888  a.  m.,— 

IN  THE   trust,   that  THE   SAME   SPIRIT, 



WILL  LEAD  Our  Race,  who  have  inherited 



*'  The  Sluggard  is  wiser  in  his  own  conceit  than  seven 
men  that  can  render  a  reason."  Prov,  xxvi,  16. 

Study  No.  3 


THE  Our  Race  Series. 

Tl^e  Pbilosopl)!y  of  history. 


"Produce  your  cause,  saith  the  Lord;  Iring forth  your 
strong  reasons,  saith  the  King  of  Jacob, 

''  Let  them,  bring  them  forth,  and  shetv  us  ivhat  shall 
happen;  let  them  sheio  the  former  things,  what  they  be, 
that  we  may  consider  them,,  and  know  the  latter  end  of 
them  :  or  declare  us  things  to  come/'    Isa.  xli.  21-22. 

Study  Number  Three. 



David's  Daughter,     -     Jeremiali's  Ward. 

The  Romance  within  the  Romance. 




Preface,  .  •....••  . 

Introduction,      .........      xvii 

PART  I. — Htstorico-Introductory. 

The  Thread  of  the  Romance, 
The  End  op  Days, 
The  Feast  of  Kings, 
The  Battle  of  the  Kings, 

The  Celts, II 

The  Eastern  Question, 

The  New  School  of  History, 


The  Magnitude  of  the  Topic, 
An  Age  of  Faltering  Faith, 
The  Scripture  Forecast, 
The  Times  op  the  Gentiles, 
The    Cradle    Land    op    many 
Creeds,        .... 




The  Rival  Champions, 



Russia  versus  England, 



Is  Britain  "  Israel," 



Modern  Prophets, 



The  Days  op  Fulfilment, 



Additional  Guarantees, 



Jacob's  Zodiac,     .... 



The  Cosmopolitan  Land, 



The  Heart  op  Empire, 



The  Call  from  Ur, 



The  Sceptre   and  the  Birth- 


right,          .... 


Israel  becomes  a  Nation, 



Schooled  in  the  Wilderness, 




The  Conquest  op  Palestine,    .  53 

The  Nation's  Development,  54 

A  Query, 55 

Sown  in  many  Waters,          .  55 

Dan  the  Pioneer  op  Israel,    .  56 

Dan's  Ubiquity,       ...  58 

The  Summit  Reached,        .       .  59 

The  Kingdom  Severed,          .  61 

The  Stone  Cut  Out,           .       .  62 

Cast  out  but  not  Forgotten,  63 

The  Five  Empires,      ...  67 

Geographical  Philology,     .  70 
Israel  Redivivus,        .       .       .71 

Assyrian  Testimony,      .       .  73 
Forging  the  Chain,    .       .       .74 

The  Overland  Route,    .       .  75 
A  Wandering  Race,    .        .        .87 

Dan  and  His  Ships,        .       .  89 

Meath,    ,..'...  90 

The  Lost  Tribes,    ...  91 

Gaels  prom  Galilee,         .       .  94 

A  RESUMfi,  ....  99 
Aryan  versus  Shemitic,  .  .  102 
The  Jews  Never  Lost,  .       104 

David's  Sceptre  Lost,  .  .107 
The  Saviour's  Testimony,  .  109 
The  Tribe  of  Benjamin,  .  .111 
The  Scarlet  Thread,  .  .  122 
A  Crucial  Test,  .       .       .124 

A  Double  Dilemma,  .  .  126 
;!aptors  and  Captives,  .  .  130 
/Contrasted  Situations,  .  131 
The  Wolf  and  the  Fold,  .  133 
An  Interim,  ....  136 
The  Ships  op  Tarshish,  .  .  137 
Delenda  Est,  ....  138 
The  Islands  op  the  Blessed,  143 
No  More  a  People,  .  .  145 
Unnumbered  and  Unsealed,  .  147 
The  Rise  of  Babylon,  .        150 

Picking  up  the  Combination,      152 

PART  II.— Tea  Tephi. 


Malus  Ordo  S^clorum,        .  157 

Jeremiah  op  Anathoth,     .  .  159 

Jeremiah  op  Libnah,      .       .  161 

Cemented  Frienships,        .  .164 

Genealogy  op  Tea  Tephi,     .  165 

Jeremiah  Commissioned,    .  .  167 

A  New  Year's  Gift,      .       .  169 

The  Great  Passover.         .  .170 

The  Second  Commandment,   ,  172 

Zerah  versus  Pharez,  ,  .  174 
Beginning  op  the  End,  .       175 

Fall  of  Zebudah's  Line,  .  178 

The  Cedars  op  Lebanon,  .  181 
Contemporaries  op  Zedekiah,  187 
Not  Without  Honor,  .  .  190 
David's  Daughter,  .  .  .192 
A  Mirage  en  Route,  .  .  195 
Jerusalem  Destroyed,       .       .  202 




The  Last  King  op  Judah,  .       206 

The  Kingdom,       .       .       .  .209 

A  Prisoner  op  State,    .  .      211 

Out  op  the  Pit,           .        ,  .  215 

The  Sceptre  Safe,         .  ,      218 

Jeremiah  Favored,     ,       .  .  222 

At  the  Old  Homestead,  .      224 

Saxon  Folk  Lore,       .       .  .  225 
Mother  Goose  for  Grown  Folk,  227 

The  Hill  House  Estate,  .  230 


Called  Back  to  Ram  ah,       .  232 

Flotsam  and  Jetsam,          .  ,  234 

Plans  and  Preparations,      .  237 

Concealed  Treasures,       ,  .  238 

The  Thread  Recovered,       ,  241 

Waiting  at  Mizpah,    .       ,  .  254. 

A  Rival  Claimant,          .        .  246 

Ishmael  Usurps  the  Sceptre,  849 

The  Daughters  Rescued,     .  252 

Johanan  Revolts,   ...  253 


Editorials,     . 


.  257 

®ur  flDotto* 

mA  Irut  (f)nc  Pa«  in  W^mm. 


''  The  words  of  ivise  men  are  heard  in  quiet  more  than 
the  cry  of  him  that  ruleth  among  fools."     EccL  ix.  17. 


To  the  Agnostic  the  problem  of  existence  must 
remain  inscrutable,  for  so  long  as  he  is  true  to  his 
own  definitions  he  can  no  more  contemplate  himself 
than  the  stream  can  rise  above  its  fountain  head. 

Nevertheless  his  quandary  is  as  repugnant  to  the 
human  mind  as  is  the  vacuum  to  Nature,  the  plain- 
est evidence  of  which  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  greatest 
self-styled  Agnostics  of  the  day  rank  highest  among 
those  who  have  actually  fought  their  own  creed 
most  desperately  in  their  vain  efforts  to  arrive  at 
truth  by  human  means  alone. 

Blind  to  the  inconsistency  of  their  own  efforts, 
and  insistently  declining  the  external  assistance  of 
Revelation,  which  their  own  position  necessarily 
makes  the  sine  qua  non  of  any  higher  knowledge, 
they  have  been  self-doomed,  in  every  age,  to  play 
the  roll  of 

"  Restless  spirits,  hedged  in,  dissatisfied." 

We  doubt  if  Dante  dreamed  of  fate  more  des- 
perate than  the  "  Shade  "  of  a  Philosopher  who  had 
destroyed  himself ! 

Remove,  however,  the  narrow,  and  unwarranted 
limitations  of  this  suicidal  school  of  thinkers,  and 

xiv  PREFACE. 

we  may  soar  at  once  in  unfettered  freedom  far 
above  the  earth-source  of  our  being.  There  are 
other  laws  than  those  of  gravity.^  Water  may  be 
/i/Ud  though  it  cannot  Hft  itself,  and  in  every  rain- 
bow does  the  sunlight  demonstrate  how  high  above 
its  cradle  upon  earth  the  Spirit  of  the  stream  may 
float.  The  chief  fault  of  Agnosticism  is  its  unwil- 
lingness to  try  this  matter  by  its  own  inherent  rules, 
and  its  obstinate  rejection,  as  unknowable,  of  all 
that  will  not  yield  to  rules  originated  by  itself. 

Upon  the  same  principles  the  folly  of  the  owl 
would  dispute  the  wonders  of  the  spectroscope,  and 
reject  the  possibility  of  analysis  conducted  upon 
methods  that  it  could  not  understand  except  by 
faith  ;  for  the  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye,  without 
it  we  were  still  in  darkness  though  the  world  were 
bathed  in  sunlight,  nor  could  we  have  any  concep- 
tion of  its  character,  unless  revealed  to  us  by  others. 

This  is  the  common  sense  basis  of  all  practical  life, 
the  sum  of  our  experience  ;  and  to  resist  its  applica- 
tion to  the  final  problem  of  problems  is  simply  to  take 
a  captious  exception  at  the  last  moment  and  array 
one's  self  against  the  teachings  of.  the  whole 
sequence  that  leads  up  to — God. 

Deny  these  premises  and  the  most  ambitious  pen 
may  be  defied  to  offer  any  logical  and  satisfactory 
solution  to  the  problem  of  existence  ;  admit  them, 
and  the  outline  of  its  rational  treatment  is  within 
our  reach. 

Now  from  the  modern  point  of  view  the  outcome 


of  Human  Progress  is  centered  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Race,  and  we  have  already  adduced  sufficient  alien 
testimony  (See  Study  No.  i)  as  to  the  present  fact, 
and  its  future  consequences,  to  admit  it  calmly  as 
a  premise  no  longer  to  be  fairly  disputed. 

But  the  Philosophy  of  Our  History,  its  raison 
d'etre,  is  beyond  the  compass  of  the  broadest  intel- 
lect unless  the  mind  is  aided  by  a  true  conception 
of  the  Origin  and  Destiny  of  ''  Israel."  For  if 
Agnosticism  is  logically  brought  face  to  face  with 
the  reductio  ad  absurdum,  then  *'  Revelation  "  is,  by 
the  converse,  rendered  metaphysically  necessary,  and 
therefore  proved.  And  finally,  as  upon  this  recti- 
fied foundation,  tzvo  peoples — Israel  of  Old,  and 
the  modern  Sons  of  Isaac — cannot  both  occupy  the 
''  Superlative,"  and  remain  distinct,  it  follows  that 
they  must  be  One,  and  if  so,  we  must  bridge  the 
''time  of  punishment  and  schooling  "  which  divides 
their  histories,  and  show  that  all  the  chapters  of  the 
scroll  are  in  reality  consecutive  / 

''.Then  answered  I  and  said,  I  beseech  thee  0  Lord, 
let  me  have  understanding.  For  it  was  not  in  my  mind 
to  he  curious  of  the  high  things,  hut  of  such  as  pass  hy 
us  daily,  namely,  wherefore  Israel  is  given  up  as  a  re- 
proach to  the  heathen,  and  for  vjhat  cause  the  people 
whom  thou  hast  loved  is  given  over  unto  ungodly  nations, 
and  why  the  law  of  our  forefathers  is  brought  to  naughty 
and  the  written  covenants  come  to  naught. 

''And  we  pass  away  out  of  the  world  as  grasshoppers, 
and  our  life  is  astonishment  and  fear,  and  we  are  not 
worthy  to  obtain  mercy, 

"  What  will  he  then  do  unto  his  name,  whereby  we 
are  called  ?     Of  these  things  have  I  ashed. 

"  Then  answered  he  me,  and  said,  The  more  thou 
searchest,  the  more  thou  shalt  MAKVEL/' 

IL  Esdras  (IV.  Apoch.)  iv.  22-26. 


The  mystery  of  the  *'  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel  "  has 
for  many  years  formed  an  enchanting  subject  of 
Anglo-Saxon  speculation.  No  other  people  have 
sought  for  them  so  assiduously,  nor  have  any  others 
had' such  excellent  opportunities  to  prosecute  the 
search  far  and  wide,  as  they  have,  in  their  endless'** 

But  all  of  the  inhabitable  sections  of  the  Globe 
have  now  been  searched,  and  still  the  solution  of 
the  mystery  has  not  been  reached.  To  true  Bible 
students,  however,  the  subject  has  not  yet  lost  any 
of  its  interest  and  now  that  there  remain  no  new 
countries  for  examination,  the  investigation  has  ■ 
been  suddenly  forced  to  take  a  novel  and  most 
startling  line  of  operations. 

As  a  literal  fact  the  period  of  just  2520  solar 
years  intervened  between  the  generation  of 
"  Israel's  "  disappearance,  and  that  which  marks  her 
rediscovery.  It  was  at  this  time  (1837-68  A.  D.), 
that  John  Wilson  advanced  the  surmise  that  per- 
haps the  whole  Teutonic  race  owed  its  origin  to 
this  missing  people,  and  initiated  that  subjective 
review  of  the  evidence  which  has  narrowed  down 


the  modern  field  of  search,  and  has  brought  to  light 
so  many  waymarks  of  decided  weight. 

But  from  the  Bible  standpoint  (and  to  those  most 
interested  in  the  study  it  is  a  deeply  sacred  subject 
—or  else  it  is  of  no  special  account !)  the  Teutonic 
theory  falls  short  of  satisfying  the  most  pressing  de- 
mands of  a  liberal  exegesis.  Hence  little  by  little 
its  limits  have  been  still  further  narrowed  down 
until  at  last  it  has  been  focused  upon  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  alone.  John  Wilson  was  the  **  forerun- 
ner" of  Edward  Hine,  to  whom  forever  belongs  the 
credit  of  this  final  circumscription,  and  whose  pub- 
lic labors  date  from  1868-70.* 

*  The  author  of  the  present  volume  was  well  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Edward  Hine,  the  latter  having  been  his  guest  for  the  first  several 
weeks  following  his  arrival  in  this  country  (whither  he  came  in  No- 
vember, 1884,  for  a  brief  but  unsuccessful  lecture  tour).  Hine  heard 
Wilson  lecture  but  once,  at  "  Witness  Hall,"  Alderstreet  Gate,  Lon- 
don, in  1842.  The  impression  then  made  was  deep  and  lasting.  In 
1868  he  was  induced  to  begin  his  own  public  career,  and  in  1870  pub- 
lished his  first  work,  "  Twenty-seven  Identifications  of  the  English 
Nation  with  the  Lost  House  of  Israel." 

Coincident  with  its  appearance,  the  death  of  Wilson  was  an- 
nounced. As  Mr.  Hine  remarks  in  a  note  to  Vol.  i.  No.  i,  of  his 
"  Life  from  the  Dead,"  1873 — Wilson  "  died  in  ignorance  of  the  fact 
that  one  was  prepared  to  give  a  fresh  start  to  the  work  he  had  com- 
menced in  1837,  the  work  of  his  life.  From  the  time  I  heard  his 
lecture  to  the  time  of  my  publishing,  I  had  never  either  seen  or 
heard  of  Mr.  Wilson  (!)  a  circumstance  I  much  regret,  because  truth 
must  give  me  boldness  to  declare  that  I  possessed  many  corrections 
to  make  and  many  improvements  to  offer  upon  his  method  of  hand- 
ling the  subject." 

In  all  such  matters  dates  are  of  far  more  importance  than  men 
commonly  believe,  for  they  severally  ring  chimes  upon  the  dial  of 


Whatever  is  demanded  and  satisfied  by  the  purely 
Teutonic  theory  is  equally  shared  by  the  Anglo- 
Israelitish  Identity,  while  the  latter  is  pointedly  for- 
tified by  facts  and  arguments  which  gain  increased 
force  pari  passu  with  the  failure  of  the  broader 
hypothesis.  Indeed  in  the  light  which  reserves  this 
possible  origin  to  the  English  Speaking  Race  alone, 
the  early  chronicles  and  traditions  of  the  Western 
Isles  acquire  a  new  and  deep  significance. 

In  our  present  study  we  shall  endeavor  to  search 
out  the  Philosophy  of  Israel's  History  during  the 
whole  Post-exilic  period,  and  in  the  more  sober  col- 
ors of  calm  retrospect  point  out  its  bearings  on  her 
modern  descendants — upon  Our  Own  Race — now 
chief  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  In  the  prog- 
ress of  our  investigations  we  shall  linger  awhile  at 
the  most  enchanting  chapter  of  the  whole  Romance 
— the  one  which  lies  intermediate  between  Israel 
Lost  and  Israel  Found,  and  yet  the  one  which  binds 
the  whole  together,  and  promises  to  future  students 
the  most  absorbing  lines  of  supplementary  corrobo- 

the  true  chronology  which  lend  them  credence  and  authority  with 
those  who  look  beneath  the  surface  of  History.  But  even  were  there 
room  enough  upon  the  earth  to  contain  the  volumes  which  might  be 
written  upon  the  infinite  phases  of  truth  and  inspiration,  it  is  no 
place,  here,  to  go  further  into  the  matter. 

''Prove  all  things;   hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 
"  Faithful  is  He  that  calleth  you,  who  will  also  do 
it."  '  //.  Thess.  V.  21,  24. 

The  Romance  Within  the  Romance 


The  Philosophy  of  History. 

PART   I. 


The  Scattering  of  the  Holy  People. 

'^  The  kingdom  is  already  prepared  for  you:  watch. 

**  Take  heaven  and  earth  to  witness;  for  I  have  broken 
the  evil  in  pieces,  and  created  the  good;  for  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord. 

^'Mother,  embrace  thy  children,  and  bring  them  up 
with  gladness,  make  them  fast  as  a  pillar;  for  I  have 
chosen  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

^^  And  those  that  be  dead  will  I  raise  up  again  from 
their  places,  and  bring  them  out  of  the  graves;  for  I 
have  called  my  name  upon  them. 

"  Fear  not,  thou  mother  of  children:  for  I  have  chosen 
thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

'^  For  thy  help  will  I  send  my  servants,  Esay  and 
Jeremy,  after  whose  counsel  I  have  sanctified  and  pre- 
pared for  thee  tivelve  trees  laden  2vith  divers  fruits,  and 
as  many  fountains  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  and 
seven  mighty  mountains,  whereupon  there  grow  roses 
and  lilies,  whereby  I  will  fill  thy  children  tvith  joy." 

IL  (IV.)  Esdras  n.' 16-19. 


The  Thread  of  the  Romance. 

In  the  complicated  problem  of  the  competition 
of  races,  for  whose  final  solution  the  Anglo-Saxon 
peoples  have  not  only  been  reared  but  have  been 
disciplined  so  long,  and  for  which  end  they  are  with 
almost  providential  partiality  still  maintained,  still 
being  so  severely  schooled,  the  ''  Eastern  Question  " 
is  the  dominant  factor, — a  constant  which  may  not 
be  eliminated,  and  one  whose  weight  has  always 
hitherto  been  strangely  overlooked. 

But  it  is  not  only  the  ruling  factor  in  the  current 
equation  of  universal  history,  it  has  always  been 
the  central  topic  around  which  the  scheme  of 
human  progress  has  arranged  itself. 

A  claim  so  broad  naturally  sounds  strange  in 
ears  that  rarely  listen  with  responsive  interest  to 
the  details  of  a  question  which  to  Americans,  par- 
ticularly, is  foreign  and  remote  ;  yet  this  would  not 
have  been  the  case  had  not  a  partial  blindness  cir- 
cumscribed our  vision. 

If,  with  the  favored  glance  of  inspiration — the 
coup  d'ceil  of   prophetic  foresight, — man   could  but 


have  looked  out  beyond  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
or  with  a  broader  statesmanlike  induction  have 
drawn  more  just  conclusions  from  the  records  of 
the  past,  he  would  have  understood  the  philosophy 
of  his  earthly  destiny  far  better,  and  have  seen  its 
certain  trend  across  the  scroll  of  time. 

But  the  age  of  darkness  has  of  late  been  yielding 
to   a  twilight  which   promises  a   broader    outlook. 
Light  has  infused  itself  into  the  mental  atmosphere 
and  its  mists  are  lifting.     Already  many  have  been 
wise   enough    to   distinguish    the    main    current    of 
human    affairs    from    its   confusing    eddies   and    its 
numerous  accidental  undertows,  and  with  a  sharper 
vision  have  been  able  to  look  away  from  where  the 
stream  is  influenced  by  shoals  and  banks,  and   by 
the  entanglements  of  fen  and  marsh,  and  thus   to 
grasp  its  surer  flow  from  ages  gone,  through  present 
ones,  towards  the  ocean  of  the  future. 

To  such  the  story  of  man's  progress  now  assumes 
an  altogether  new  and  startling  import,  and  its 
whole  plot  is  redeveloped  upon  novel  lines.  It  is 
true,  indeed,  that  its  incidents  are  all  familiar  ones, 
but  they  seem  to  work  themselves  into  the  compre- 
hensive mosaic  of  existence  without  accident,  and 
upon  the  broader  scheme  of  what  the  gods  dispose, 
rather  than  upon  the  narrow  one  of  human  propo- 

No  nation  fits  by  chance  into  the  plan  thus  seen  ; 
each  has  a  special  and  peculiar  place,  unique  and 
suited  to  itself  alone.     The  crucible  tries  all  alike 


and  whether  it  be  by  virtue  of  some  special  genius, 
or  by  dint  of  sore  experience,  by  race  proclivity,  or 
through  some  neutral  trait  of  sheer  endurance,  they 
all  pass  through  the  fire,  and  each  one  flows,  into 
the  mould  prepared  for  it,  and  so  becomes  a  nat- 
ural, necessary  element  of  one  great  living  cyclo- 

But  the  role  of  '*  Israel  " — chief  among  these 
nations,  and  chosen  out  of  all  to  act  as  the  promi- 
nent character  in  the  human  drama — deserves  our 
closest  study  if  we  wish  to  catch  the  ruling  motif  oi 
the  mystery  before  us :  and  to  understand  this  role 
we  needs  must  pass  in  brief  review  the  main  chap- 
ters  of  the  ''  Controversy  of  Zion,"  or  those  which 
deal  most  intimately  with  the  so  called  "  Eastern 

Whatever  aspect  it  may  have  to  others  of  the 
human  race,  it  is  to  Anglo-Saxons,  by  inheritance,  a 
subject  of  paramount  importance,  and  this  is  capa- 
ble of  significant  demonstration  to  its  halves  in 
either  hemisphere — the  Greater  Essex  and  Wessex 
of  these  modern  days. 

The  subdivisions  of  this  question  are,  to  each  of 
them,  of  chief  concern  among  all  the  military,  relig- 
ious, and  social  elements  of  race  survival  which  are 
now  before  mankind  in  general,  and  in  their  true 
solution  lurks  the  secret  of  man's  universal  future 
upon  earth. 

6  the  philosophy  of  history. 

*'  The  End  of  Days." 

It  is  hardly  possible  that  the  nineteenth  century- 
will  close  before  this  momentous  subject  shall  have 
had  its  final  discussion  upon  the  battle-field. 
Yearly  it  becomes  more  and  more  apparent  that 
"  the  inevitable  conflict  "  cannot  be  delayed  much 
longer,  and  no  one  can  view  the  world's  growing 
unrest  over  Eastern  affairs  without  feeling  some 
concern  in  issues  that  will  surely  prove  themselves 
to  be  indeed  world-wide  and  everlasting  in  their 
influence,  be  the  ultimate  solution  either  Anglican 
or  Russian. 

It  is  therefore  of  vital  importance  that  all  who 
speak  the  English  language  and  now  enjoy  the  laws 
and  liberties  of  English  lands,  should  dispassion- 
ately study  the  bearings  of  this  absorbing  topic  in 
order  to  be  individually  convinced  whether  or  not  it 
is  a  fact  that  in  its  solution  hangs  the  destiny  of 
their  posterity,  and  what  the  chances  of  the  conflict 

If  it  be  indeed  a  subject  of  such  general  Anglo- 
Saxon  interest,  then  even  we,  of  Greater  Wessex, 
who  live  upon  this  hither  hemisphere,  although  we 
are  so  far  removed  from  European  strife,  may  haply 
find  ourselves  to  be  involved  when  the  crisis  of  that 
conflict  comes  which  is  to  shape  the  empires  that 
survive  it. 

It  is  the  purpose,  therefore,  of  the  present  volume, 
to    take   up   the    consideration    of    this    absorbing 

**  THE   END    OF  DAYS.  7 

topic,  and  to  discuss  it  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
literal  identity  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Race  with  the 
descendants  of  the  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel. 

From  the  wide  interest  already  manifested  in 
"Jeshurun's  Pilgrimage  Towards  Ammi,  from  Lo 
Ammi,"  and  with  which  we  opened  this  series  of 
studies  upon  ''  Our  Race,  Its  Origin  and  Destiny," 
and  which  was  preliminary  hereto,  we  do  not  doubt 
that  there  are  many  readers  who  are  willing  to  pro- 
ceed with  us  still  further,  and  who  will  gladly  lend 
us  their  assistance  to  swell  the  constituency  we 
desire  to  reach. 

This  constituency  is  as  wide  as  Anglo-Saxondom 
itself,  and  to  its  members  the  theme  cannot  but 
come  with  all  the  power  of  a  gospel.  It  is  founded 
upon  two  Testaments,  the  Old  and  New,  and  draws 
its  vitality  from  their  literal  interpretation. 

The  identity  thus  advocated  is  by  no  means  a 
mere  theory.  It  is  rather  a  belief,  firm  and  wide 
sweeping,  and  one  which  has  a  growing  school  of 
thoughtful  men  already  working  earnestly  thereat, 
and  anxiously  elaborating  its  messages  of  truth. 

To  others  it  is  a  subject  so  new  and  startling,  and 
one  which  accumulates  around  it  so  much  that  is 
enticing  to  the  interest,  that  in  it  one  may  almost 
hope  to  find  solution  to  the  long  vexed  problem  of 

But  if  '*  Faith  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped 
for,"  here  is  certainly  the  continent  whereon  true 
Faith  may  build. 


At  any  rate  our  theme  affords  a  thread  upon 
which  the  events  of  universal  history  may  be  so 
consistently  and  so  simply  strung,  that,  to  say  the 
least,  it  enables  one  to  memorize  their  sequence, 
and  to  keep  them  all  in. mutual  view  far  better 
than  upon  any  other  scheme  dependent  on  the 
accidents  of  merely  human  diplomacy  and  state- 

Be  this  solution  then  mere  romancing  or  not,  it 
sheds  a  light  upon  the  controversy  for  the  "  Gate  of 
Commerce,"  which  bespeaks  for  it  a  candid  hearing 
in  every  Anglo-Saxon  quarter,  while  for  acknowl- 
edgment as  truth  it  is  content  to  wait. 

Upon  the  other  hand,  however,  if  this  grand  iden- 
tity be  a  literal  fact,  and  therefore  shall  at  length 
defeat  all  else  which  would  gainsay  it,  it  is  momen- 
tous beyond  all  other  human  issues,  and  it  fills  the 
Saxon  story  with  a  PHILOSOPHY  almost  too  grand 
to  grasp.  • 

The  Feast  of  Kings. 

"  Wheresoever  the  carcass  is  there  will  the 
eagles  be  gathered  together  ;  "  and  conversely  we 
may  predicate,  that  wheresoever  these  hungry  birds 
of  prey  are  noticed  to  be  congregating,  there  we 
may  expect  to  find  a  feast  prepared. 

For  years  there  has  been  unusual  clamor  among 
the  hungry  heraldic  birds,  emblazoned  on  the  stand- 
ards of  European  nations  nor  with  uncertain  flight 
have  they  winged  their  way  towards  the  east,  and 


poised  or  circled  round  the  central  lands  of  all  the 
earth : — 

It  is  in  these  regions  that  ^'  the  sick  man  of 
Europe  "  now  lies  dying — with  his  heart  on  Palestine 
and,  it  is  towards  these  very  same  regions  that  the 
eyes  of  "  Judah  "  turn — in  these  days  of  the  Restitu- 
tion— in  the  hope  that  when  once  more  **  the  Land  " 
is  repossessed  by  its  rightful  owners  their  wander- 
ings may  end. 

Even  Science  herself  becomes  an  irredentist 
when  she  contemplates  this  central  land,  and  at 
the  date  of  this  writing  (Feb.,  1891),  is  seriously 
proposing  to  make  the  longitude  of  Jerusalem  ''  the 
universal  zero,"  and  its  meridian  the  "Standard," 
one  for  time,  chronology,  and  geographical  pur- 

['*Ar.    V.    Tribune,     February    i,    1891.] 

*   "reckoning    from   JERUSALEM. 

"The  much-vexed  question  of  a  primary  meridian  and  universal 
standard  of  time  has  again  been  brought  to  the  fore  in  an  interesting 
and  rather  promising  form.  Last  June,  it  will  be  remembered,  the 
International  Telegraphic  Conference  at  Paris  discussed  the  matter, 
and  indirectly  intimated  that  the  meridian  of  Greenwich  would  not 
be  acceptable  to  all  nations  as  the  standard.  A  vote  was  also  passed 
approving  the  efforts  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Bologna,  Italy, 
to  find  a  satisfactory  solution.  The  Bologna  Academy  has  now  for- 
mulated the  results  of  its  studies  and  deliberations,  and  the  Italian 
Government  has  sent  a  summary  thereof  to  all  the  countries  inter- 
ested with  a  request  for  judgment  on  the  scheme. 

"  The  plan  of  the  Bologna  scientists  is,  briefly  stated,  to  adopt  the 
meridian  of  Jerusalem  as  the  primary,  and  to  make  the  universal 
day  begin  there  at  noon.     Thus  the  universal  day  and  the  chronolog- 


The  fact  is  the  land  of  Palestine  is  fatidical,  and 
it  is  idle  for  the  world  to  shut  out  the  recognition 
of  its  growing  prominence,  or  to  close  its  memory 
to  the  place  this  ''land  of  origines "  has  always 
occupied  in  human  destiny,  and  to  which  it  is 
assigned  in  prophecy  yet  unfulfilled. 

Let  us  examine  the  matter  more  closely. 

''  The  Battle  of  the  Kings." 

In  its  very  opening  chapter  military  history  deals 
with  the  Eastern  Question  and  perhaps  with  the 
Western  one  when  we  shall  understand  its  origines 
sufficiently ! 

"The  Battle  of  the  Kings,"  five  against  four  in 
the  vale  of  Siddim,  involved  the  possession  of  Pal- 

ical  day  would  be  made  to  coincide  almost  exactly ;  a  result  which 
has  for  many  years  been  earnestly  desired.  One  of  the  strongest 
arguments  in  favor  of  this  scheme  is  that  it  would  admit  of  the 
establishment  of  an  international  observatory  on  the  prime  me- 
ridian." (One  possessing  a  land  amplitude  of  more  than  90°  run- 
ning through  comparatively  accessible  regions,  and  Jerusalem  itself 
being  practically  neutral  ground  and  likely  to  remain  so.) 

"  Thus  for  practical  scientific  purposes  this  meridian  is  highly 
satisfactory,  while  from  the  point  of  view  of  international  pride  and 
etiquette  it  is  to  be  preferred  before  any  other.  It  would  seem  odd 
to  begin  saying  so  many  degrees  east  or  west  from  Jerusalem,  and 
we  should  have  largely  to  remake  our  charts.  But  once  universally 
adopted,  the  system  would  prove  of  incalculable  convenience.  Some 
standard  of  reckoning  for  all  the  world  is  coming  to  be  a  necessity, 
and,  for  the  reasons  we  have  given,  that  proposed  by  the  Bologna 
Academy  seems  decidedly  preferable  to  any  other  that  has  yet  been 
offered  to  the  world." 


estine.  At  its  outcome  the  great  empire  of  the 
Hittites  was  weakened  and  soon  after  swept  away. 

But  neither  the  kings  who  conquered  under 
Chedorlaomer  nor  those  who  failed  under  Bera,  the 
King  of  Sodom,  nor  Lot,  who  suffered  in  their  fall, 
considered  that  the  die  of  war  is  always  weighted 
by  the  God  of  Battles.  Hence  Abraham  as  the 
final  factor  in  this  opening  chapter  of  terrestrial 
conflict,  pursued  and  smote  the  victors  near  Da- 
mascus, and  rescued  Lot,  his  persons  and  all  of  his 

So  decided  was  this  victory  that  Melchizedec — 
mysterious  figure  on  the  stage  of  history — appeared 
with  bread  and  wine,  and,  having  blessed  Abraham 
in  the  name  of  the  most  high  God,  and  ascribed  all 
victories  to  him,  returned  into  its  gloom  forever. 

From  that  day  down  to  this,  Palestine  has  been 
concerned,  at  least  remotely,  in  all  the  wars  of  his- 
tory— in  its  international  conflicts.  So,  too,  accord- 
ing to  the  prophets,  there,  within  the  limits  of  the 
Holy  Land,  upon  the  broad  plains  of  Samaria,  is 
ultimately  to  be  fought  man's  greatest,  final  battle 
— that  of  Armageddon,  in  whose  closing  scene 
according  to  the  prophets  the  God  of  War  himself 
is  yet  to  take  such  crushing  part. 

The  Celts. 

In  the  mean  time,  and  while  momentarily  refer- 
ring to  the  disappearance  of  the  Hittites,  it  is  inter- 
esting  to    suggest,   as   a   possible    solution    of   the 


Aryan  migration,  into  whose  stream  in  later  centu- 
ries ''  Israel "  in  particular  was  again  engulfed  and 
temporarily  "  lost,"  that  perhaps  in  them,  the  C/ieta 
or  Hittites,  already  moving  westward  in  these 
Abrahamic  days,  we  shall  find  the  key  to  the  mys- 
tery of  the  Celts  themselves. 

Their  earliest  appearance  on  the  stage  of  history 
is  through  the  Caucasus  region,  but  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  the  stream  which  came  down  through 
its  gates  was  but  a  rill  deflected  from  the  broader 
one,  which,  moving  up  from  India  in  still  earlier 
days,  entirely  circumvented  Central  Asia  on  its 
eastern  boundary  and  thence  skirted  westward  into 

If  so  it  was  into  a  branch  of  this  Aryan  current 
that  even  Abraham  himself  became  entangled  while 
sojourning  in  Palestine,  and  it  is  but  a  repetition  of 
history  to  find  the  major  section  of  his  descendants 
passing  out,  a  dozen  centuries  later,  through  the 
Gate  of  Dariel,  to  be  sifted  on  the  surface  of  the 
broader  and  more  Lethean  stream. 

Nor  will  it  necessarily  militate  against  this 
scholium  to  the  Aryan  hypothesis,  to  find  that  the 
remnant  of  the  lesser  Palestinic  rill  was  driven  out 
of  Heshbon  in  the  days  of  Joshua,  and  reappears  in 
Spain,  with  Cheto-Aryanic  birthmarks  ! 

That  there  is  some  such  logical  and  satisfactory 
solution  of  the  Philological  difficulty  surrounding 
Israel's  Celtic  impress  when  she  reappears  with  Aryan 
vestments  in  the  west,  we  are  confident,  and   in  the 

THE   CELTS.  1 3 

mean  time  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  one  of  the 
strongest  arguments  for  the  identity  of  OUR  RACE 
with  the  "  lost  one  "  is  its  very  lapse  in  language ! 

It  is  a  mistake  to  expect,  if  this  identity  be 
founded  upon  facts,  that  a  closer  study  of  our 
present  language  will  ever  reveal  its  Hebrew  origin  ; 
we  should  expect  the  very  reverse  because,  "  with 
stammering  lip  "  and  with  ''  a  tongue  unknown"  to 
their  ancestors  must  Israel  be  found  if  ever  resur- 
rected in  these  latter  days. 

The  Philological  difficulty  is  not  therefore  to 
show  how  closely  the  elements  of  early  English  are 
allied  to  Hebrew  and  the  Chaldee  dialects,  but 
rather  how  and  why  tkej  differ. 

Some  similarities  we  may  expect  to  find,  but  to 
magnify  them  is  an  error  and  is  perhaps  to  mis- 
understand their  common  use  in  primitive  days. 

In  the  mean  time  let  it  be  clearly  understood 
that  the  vantage  ground  in  this  branch  of  the  gen- 
eral argument  is  plainly  on  the  side  of  patent  facts 
— dissimilarity  of  speech,  and  that  the  nearer  we 
shall  find  our  An-gael-ish  roots  accordant  with  the 
Celto  Aryan  the  more  literally  will  the  actual  predic- 
tion of  the  Hebrew  prophets  be  fulfilled.  (Isa. 
xxviii.    II.) 

But  the  Seers  of  Israel  also  predict  a  later  day  in 
which  '■'  the  tongue  of  the  stammerers  shall  be  ready- 
to  speak  plainly  "  (Isa.  xxxii.  4),  and  our  principal 
object  in  the  present  series  of  studies  is  to  suggest 
the  nearness  of  this  period. 


"The  Eastern  Question." 

When  Turkey,  now  in  death  throes,  yields  up 
the  ghost  of  national  existence,  his  carcass  will 
attract  as  to  a  carrion  feast  the  imperial  and  double- 
headed  eagles  that  from  their  lofty  eyries  have  been 
watching  him  so  long.  With  beaks  and  talons 
sharpened  for  this  grim  partition  they  have  waited 
many  days,  but  ''  the  end  of  days  "  draws  on  apace, 
and  perchance,  at  last,  the  tirrtes,  themselves,  are  to 
be  shortened. 

There  is  to  be  no  casting  of  lots  for  whole  gar- 
ments at  this  funereal  feast,  for  even  were  impa- 
tience not  to  rule  thereat,  the  lack  of  garments 
would.  Long  ago  the  Porte  was  reduced  to  sub- 
lime poverty  and  has  for  years  but  masqueraded  in 
national  affairs.  Turkey  is  to-day  a  pauper  clothed 
in  borrowed  rags,  a  nation  merely  suffered  to  exist, 
and  how  long  she  will  be  thus  suffered  to  eke  out  so 
precarious  an  existence,  is  but  another  way  of  put- 
ting the  many  sided  "  Eastern  Question." 

In  our  day,  therefore,  when  the  whole  world  is  so 
intently  waiting  for  the  gauntlet  of  universal  war 
to  be  thrown  into  the  international  arena,  this  sub- 
ject of  the  Eastern  Question  cannot  but  be  one  of 
general  and  vital  interest,  and  as  exciting  news  is 
ever  and  anon  arriving  from  the  far-off  lands 
wherein  its  issues  are  to  be  decided,  it  is  opportune 
to  review  the  past  ere  we  are  hurried  into  too 
absorbing  contemplation  of  its  closing  scenes.     Let 

THE    NEW    SCHOOL   OF   HISTORY.  1 5 

US    therefore  scan    the  programme    ere  the  curtain 

As  we  shall  treat  our  topic  from  a  novel  stand- 
point we  merely  ask  the  candid  sufferance  of  a  brief 
and  patient  attention.  For  a  general,  or  even  a 
tacit  belief  in  our  propositions  we  perhaps  can 
hardly  dare  to  hope,  but  we  may  promise  at  the  out- 
set to  enlist  the  interest  in  a  theme  which  involves 
the  whole  Romance  and  Philosophy  of  History. 

The  New  School  of  History. 

But  even  more  than  this ;  for  as  our  studies  will 
culminate  at  the  central  era  of  man's  '^  week  of  pro- 
bation," so  too  their  interest  concentrates  thereat, 
for  it  is  at  this  period  that  we  shall  meet  the 
Romance  within  the  Romance,  the  story  of  David's 
Daughter  and  of  Jeremiah's  Ward. 

This  charming  mystery  forms  the  central  chapter 
of  what  indeed  is  all  a  mystery — man's  Origin  and 
Destiny — nor,  until  thoroughly  cleared  up  can  we 
even  begin  to  realize  the  far  reaching  philosophy 
of  the  plans  of  Providence. 

Bridging  as  it  does  the  eastern  and  western 
phases  of  history,  and  forming  the  essential  link  in 
its  continuous  evolution,  assigning,  too,  unto  our 
own  Race  so  prominent  a  part  in  what  was  foreor- 
dained, and  what  is  literally  fulfilled  to  date,  it  has 
always  formed  the  most  attractive  feature  in  the  gen- 
eral drama,  and  ere  we  proceed  further  in  our  stud- 
ies of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Riddle  we  must  co-ordinate 


its  incidents  as  fully   as   the  data  at    present   col- 
lected will  allow. 

It  is  our  belief  that  history  must  be  rewritten  ab 
initio,  and  upon  lines  that  not  only  recognize 
"  Israel "  as  the  chief  of  nations,  but  pick  her  out 
among  her  modern  neighbors ;  and  as  we  are  writ- 
ing chiefly  to,  and  our  efforts  are  patronized  almost 
solely  by  those  who  are  both  earnest  for  the  truth, 
and  are  quite  as  anxious  first  to  try  it  by  the 
ancient  standards,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  fortify 
our  proposition  further  than  by  an  appeal  to  the 
closing  prophecy  of  Moses. 

Standing  before  his  people  upon  the  one  hundred 
and  twentieth  anniversary  of  his  birth,  with  eye 
undimmed  and  unabated  natural  force,  skilled  in  all 
former  knowledge,  a  prophet  whom  the  Lord  knew 
face  to  face,  and  with  his  prophetic  vision  rendered 
extra  keen  by  the  approach  of  death,  he  summed 
up  human  history  in  a  sentence  which  condemns 
the  entire  modern  library. 

"  When  the  Most  High  divided  to  the  nations 
their  inheritance,  when  he  separated  the  sons  of 
Adam,  he  set  the  bounds  of  the  people  according 
to  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

"  For  the  Lord's  portion  is  his  people;  Jacob  is 
the  measure  of  his  inheritance."  • 

This  sentence  stands  as  the  rock  foundation  of 
the  Temple  of  History — of  true  history ;  if  the 
walls  of  the  present  edifice  do  not  run  down  there 

"ISRAEL."  t^ 

to  they  are  reared  in  mud  with  slime  for  mortar, 
and  their  fate  was  predicted  on  the  plains  of  Shinar. 

If  upon  the  other  hand,  the  Spiritual  Stature  of 
Moses  did  not  warrant  his  authority  in  these  prem- 
ises, if  in  fact  he  was  not  ''  a  prophet  "  according  to 
the  definitions  of  more  faithful  generations,  but 
merely  the  Lycurgus  of  his  people,  with  no  other 
commission  than  Genius  signed  in  due  time  for 
a  Solon  or  a  Shakespear,  if  indeed  any  of  the  apolo- 
gies of  modern  criticism,  from  whatever  school  they 
emanate,  are  to  be  accepted,  then  it  matters  little 
whether  there  be  a  temple  of  history  or  not,  for  at 
best  it  can  but  be  a  transient  tabernacle  of  vanities 
as  ephemeral  as  the  sparks  that  flash  around  its 
many  altars. 

In  this  case  one  had  best  be  bolder  than  his 
generation  and  anticipate  the  philosophy  of  the 
coming  one,  for  if  simple  *' knowing  "  is  no  longer 
legitimate,  why  pause  we  in  agnosticism,  the  logical 
tendency  of  which  is,  sooner  or  later  far  more  than 
mere  negation  ? 

This  barren  middle  ground  will  not  satisfy  the 
intellect  of  coming  ages,  and  already  the  drift  of 
agnosticism  is  into  antao^o-Gnosticisvn.  The  process 
has  always  been  first  doubt,  then  positive  denial  ! 

''  Israel." 

There  h  but  one  way  to  avoid  the  logical  out- 
come of  agnosticism,  and  that  is  to  retrace  our 
steps  and  become  even  more  faithful  gnostics  than 


our  ancestors.  Already  we  have  light  enough  to 
guide  our  steps,  and  with  every  one  retraced  it  will 

The  Chaplain  of  Frederick  the  Great  summed  up 
the  matter  in  a  single  word  which  demonstrates  the 
superhuman  prescience  of  Moses : — 

''  Doctor,"  said  the  monarch,  ''  if  your  religion  is 
a  true  one  it  ought  to  be  capable  of  a  very  brief  and 
simple  proof  ;  give  me  its  evidence  in  a  single 
word  ?  " 

With  unhesitating  emphasis  the  chaplain 
answered  :  "  ISRAEL  !  " 

A    century  has    transpired    since  this    conclusive 
and  unanswerable  reply, — and  more  than  ever  is  its 
force  apparent  ;  for  in  the   interval  the  scales   have 
fallen  from  the  eyes  of  Clio's  deeper  students,  and  >^ 
they  perceive  a  new  significance  to  the  answer. 

When  given  it  pointed  chiefly  to"  the"' "  Jews," 
and  to  their  standing  testimony  in  favor  of  the 
truth  of  prophecy. 

The  instance  however  was  more  consummate 
than  the  pastor  dreamed,  for  it  comprehended  dot// 
"kingdoms"  into  which  Abraham's  seed  is  now 
divided,  and  while  meaning  "  Judah,"  strong  enough 
alone  to  silence  if  not  to  satisfy  the  king,  points 
out  to  us  the  broader  section  who  have  since 
been  found  ! 

The  distinction  between  *'  Israel  "  and  "  Judah  " 
and  a  thorough  grasp  of  the  shades  in  which  Scrip- 
ture uses  these  two  terms,  must  be  mastered  and  be 

*'  ISRAEL.  19 

kept  in  view  by  students  of  the  new  school  of 
history.  The  former  is  the  broader  term,  and 
although  it  sometimes  stands  for  the  equivalent  of 
Hebrew  it  more  often  means  particularly  its  '*  Ten 
Tribed  Kingdom" — there  is  no  instance  in  which 
"Judah"is  made  to  cover  other  than  the  "  Two 
Tribed  Kingdom." 

Of  the  two  Kingdoms  God  speaks  collectively 
when  he  says  '*  This  people  have  I  formed  for 
myself,  they  shall  shew  forth  my  praise,"  and  he 
prefaces  the  sentence  with  their  severality. — *'  Ye 
are  my  witnesses." 

It  is  in  the  testimony  of  these  Huo  witnesses  that 
our  topic  finds  its  arguments  irresistible,  and  it  is  our 
particular  aim  in  the  present  Study  to  make  this 
distinction  as  clear  as  the  historic  fact,  and  thus 
shew  forth  its  double  weight.  * 

According  to  Dr.  Dice  Brown's  analysis  the 
period  of  ''  Israel's  "  blindness  as  to  her  own  origin 
and  destiny  is  naturally  divided  into  three  stages  : 
First,  from  the  time  of  the  early  fathers  up  to  a 
century  after  the  Reformation  ;  with  much  his- 
torical research  he  has  pointed  out  by  detailed  exam- 
ples and  quotations,  that  the  early  fathers,  without 
exception,  believed,  not  in  the  temporal  restoration 
of  the  Jews,  but  only  in  the  spiritual  or  allegorical 
meaning  of  the  prophecies,  referring  everything  to 
the  Church.  During  the  second  stage,  which  lasted 
down  to  about  1840,  the  temporal  restoration  of  the 
Jews,  and  their  national  conversion,  was  believed  in 


by  many  writers,  and  as  vehemently  opposed  by 
others.  But  no  writer  seemed  to  have  noticed  the 
distinction  between  the  Houses  of  Israel  and  Judah. 
The  third  stage  was  inaugurated  by  John  Wilson's 
book  on  the  Ten  Tribes,  a  little  volume  which  ap- 
peared during  that  stirring  period  when  the  "  Mid- 
night Cry  "  of  1837-44,  awakened  Adventists  and 
Irredentists  of  every  phase,  and  set  the  Saxon  Race 
particularly,  to  work  at  lamp  trimming  and  filling  ! 

In  this  stage  we  now  live,  and  beneath  the  light 
of  thousands  of  the  volumes  that  have  followed 
Wilson's.  The  distinction  between  the  two  Houses 
is  being  admitted  by  increasing  numbers,  although 
even  now  the  vast  majority  of  the  Church  and  par- 
ticularly of  its  ministers  are  ignorant  of  this  elemen- 
tary fact.  Dr.  Brown  points  out  that  this  blindness 
was  evidently  a  part  of  God's  scheme  for  the  tem- 
porary effacement  of  Israel,  and  that  it  is  only  in 
recent  years  that  OUR  Race  has  so  developed  as  to 
correspond  in  every  detail  with  the  prophetic  picture 
of  Israel,  and  hence  the  time  has  arrived  for  the 
complete  removal  of  the  blindness.  He  finally 
shows  how  distinctly  this  blindness  on  the  part  of 
the  Church  and  its  ministers,  God's  **  messengers 
and  servants,"  was  prophesied  by  Isaiah,  and  the 
first  opening  of  the  eyes  and  ears  of  His  servants, 
when  the  time  for  it  had  come. 

This  time  has  now  arrived. 

the  magnitude  of  the  topic.  21 

The  Magnitude  of  the  Topic. 

It  is  well  nigh  impossible  to  unfold  the  details 
of  this  subject  in  a  single  volume,  for  whole  libraries 
may  scarcely  compass  them. 

Around  it  empires  rise  and  fall. 

It  involves  the  whole  history  of  the  past,  an'd 
peers  forward  into  all  that,  teeming  with  events,  the 
future  shall  unfold. 

It  comprehends  the  whole  story  of  man,  and  is 
summed  up  in  his  ultimate  earthly  destiny. 

We  shall,  therefore,  merely  touch  upon  a  few  of 
its  prominent  salients,  trusting  that  by  association 
of  ideas  they  will  in  due  time  expand  themselves 
into  the  gigantic  proportions  which  belong  to  the 
topic.  We  hope  merely  to  sow  seeds  which  later 
on  may  quicken  into  wide  and  spreading  sugges- 
tions in  such  luxuriant  soil  :  for  the  impression 
which  this  subject  makes  upon  the  mind  does  not 
pass  away,  and  the  history  of  events,  as  in  the  near 
future  we  opine  that  they  are  certain  to  develop, 
will  help  these  seeds  to  life. 

An  Age  of  Faltering  Faith. 

We  all  have  mental  fields  that  have  lain  fallow 
and  uncultivated  since  very  early  and  religious 
childhood.  Albeit  we  were  then  ignorant  of  the 
so  called  true  and  false,  we  were  at  least  innocent  of 
disbelief ;  our  faith  had  not  yet  learned  to  falter. 
It  is  through  one  of  these  fields  that  we  now  ask 


our  readers  to  pass  the  harrow,  if  so  be  that  there- 
upon some  still  surviving  germs  of  childlike  faith 
may  quicken  into  life. 

More  and  more  in  these  practical,  modern  days  it 
has  become  a  custom  to  eliminate  God  from  the 
affairs  of  men, — not  only  from  the  minor  ones  of 
personal  life,  but  even  from  any  direct  concern  with 
the  incidents  of  general  history. 

Rarely,  if  ever,  does  the  secular  press  interest 
itself  at  all  with  policies  which  look  further  than 
the  councils  of  some  European  diplomat,  and  while 
its  judgments  are  ostensibly  based  upon  the 
moral  law,  they  seek  to  rest  upon  a  natural  one 
rather  than  upon  a  code  which  truly  came  from 
Sinai  and  from  the  fingers  of  Jehovah. 

Even  the  religious  press  stammers  as  it  pro- 
nounces the  dictum,  "right  prevails;  "  fights  shy  of 
the  prophecies  as  miry  ground,  spiritualizes  all  for 
which  it  cannot  find  such  patent  literal  footing  as 
shall  satisfy  the  liberal  school,  and  divides  the  meta- 
phors of  the  Scriptures  into  the  tenets  of  as  many 
sects  as  there  are  days  in  the  civil  year. 

Further  and  further  into  by-gone  days  the  God  of 
Scripture  is  being  relegated.  That  he  ever  inter- 
feres with  the  affairs  of  men,  or  condescends  to  write 
between  the  petty  lines  of  history,  but  few  individ- 
uals literally  believe,  and  it  is  certain  that  no  nations, 
as  such,  bow  down  to  such  a  creed,  abiding  by  it  in 
all  of  their  concerns. 

To  most  of  us,  be  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  what 


it  may,  that  of  Earth  is  Hke  unto  a  certain  ruler  who 
went  into  a  very  far  country  and  decided  to  reinain 

"'  Science,  so  called,"  has  essayed  to  take  out  new 
naturalization  papers  for  the  human  race,  and  has 
derived  its  breath,  as  well  as  its  body,  from  the 
latent  potentialities  of  dust  itself ! 

If  such  a  process  is  legitimate,  and  shall  be  con- 
tinued to  its  logical  conclusion,  Biblical  faith  is 
already  doomed,  and  inspiration  re-defined,  must 
be  admitted  as  merely  a  form  of  poetic  imagina- 

We  challenge  this  whole  process,  and  shall  un- 
dertake to  show  that  events  are  literally  following 
the  lines  already  mapped  out  for  them  in  Holy 
Writ,  and  that  they  hasten  towards  the  final  con- 
summation which  is  the  solution  of  the  contro- 
versy of  Zion. 

The  Scripture  Forecast. 

To  review  the  Eastern  Question  is  to  rewrite  his- 
tory itself ;  let  us,  however,  glance  at  the  chapter 
headings  as  they  are  laid  down  in  the  Bible,  for 
there  the  subject  opens,  and  therein  is  explicitly 
set  forth  the  sequence  of  events  towards  which  we 
are  all  inevitably  trending. 

The  prominence  of  Palestine  commences  with  the 
call  of  Abraharn^  Leaving  the  idolatrous  temples 
of  Chaldea  behind  him,  he  journeys  out  of  Ur  and 
first  at  Bethel  calls  upon  the  Lord. 


Isaac  and  Jacob  succeed  him  in  their  turn,  but,  as 
strangers,  simply  sojourned  in  the  promised  land. 

At  last,  in  the  days  of  famine,  Jacob  and  his  sons 
abandoned  it  and  went  down  into  Egypt.  For 
the  next  255  years  its  history  is  a  blank,  and  in  this 
interval  the  vast  Hittite  empire  endeavored  to  re- 
unite its  scattered  monarchies  in  Palestine. 

But  in  due  time  Joshua  and  his  hosts  appeared, 
and  its  cities,  one  by  one,  succumbed  unto  the 
Lord  of  Hosts. 

That  these  cities  were  mighty,  archaeology  with 
the  spade  in  these  our  days,  has  demonstrated  to 
the  echo.  They  are  as  true  as  Troy,  and  lend  cre- 
dence to  the  Bible,  as  at  least  a  history  of  facts. 

The  glory  of  the  Hebrew  empire  culminated 
under  Solomon,  divided  at  his  death,  and  waned 
until  it  disappeared. 

Circa  739,  B.C.,  the  era  of  Nabonassar,  the  four 
great  empires  of  Daniel's  vision,  arose  simulta- 
neously upon  the  chart  of  history.  But  though 
their  origines  thus  synchronize,  they  were  destined 
to  come  into  power  successively. 

Now  it  is  noticeable  that  around  about  their  sim- 
ultaneous era  of  foundation,  or,  as  Daniel  puts  it, 
"'  In  the  days  of  these  kingdoms,"  another  kingdom, 
stone,  and  small,  and  yet  the  seed  of  a  veritable 
mountain  of  endurance,  was  also'  to  be  set  up — if 
with  King  Agrippa  we  give  any  heed  unto  the 

Its   establishment  was  to  be  effected    '*  without 


lands,"  that  is,  without  human  agency  or  intention, 
ind  by  Him  who  originally  had  divided  the 
Earth  among  the  descendants  of  Adam,  and  had 
set  the  boundaries  of  all  people  according  to  the 
destined  number  of  the  Sons  of  Jacob. 

Of  this  kingdom  we  shall  speak  anon,  for  it  has 
been  strangely  lost  to  the  sight  of  historians  that 
just  such  an  empire  was  at  this  time  actually  set  up, 
in  a  place  apart,  and  that  it  has  continued  indepen- 
dent of  all  foreign  rule  from  those  days  to  the  present 
time,  nor  ceased  thenceforth  to  grow,  expanding 
with  its  endless  days. 

The  Times  of  the  Gentiles. 

The  four  great  Gentile  Empires  of  Daniel's 
dream  have  been  too  plainly  manifested  to  be  mis- 
taken, and  in  turn  each  of  them  has  campaigned  in 
the  Holy  Land. 

The  golden  hosts  of  Nebuchadnezzar  marched 
into  Jerusalem.  The  silvern  helms  of  Media  and 
Persia  glinted  in  the  sunlight  of  Samaria.  The 
brazen  arms  of  Alexander  came  up  against  the  city, 
and  the  iron  heel  of  Rome  ground  down  its  very 
blocks  to  powder. 

Host  and  horseman,  phalanx  and  legion  divided 
the  spoil,  and  while  the  final  destruction  delayed 
those  who  were  despoiled  destroyed  their  King  and 

They  would  have  robbed  him  even  of  his  title 
had  not  Pilate  curtly  prevented  it. 


The  truth  of  his  remark — "  What  I  have  written, 
I  have  written,"  was  at   once  hewn  into  the  Gentile 
heart,  for  the  ''  stone  kingdom  "  was  already  beyond 
the  pale  of  Palestine,  and   the  exiled   Saxons  were   ' 
not  slow  to  recognize  its  purport. 

But  in  the  Land  of  Lofty  Origines  an  era  of  aban- 
donment now  succeeded,  for  soon  the  Romans 
sowed  the  plowed-up  land  with  salt  and  left  it  deso- 

Then  came  to  brood  upon  the  land  the  ''  abomi- 
nation of  desolation  "  spoken  of  by  the  prophets— 
the  Mohammedans  swarmed  into  its  sacred  pre- 

The  Saracen  empire  succeeded. 

Like  an  Euphratian  flood  the  Turks  flowed  in. 

Next  the  Crusaders  wrested  it  from  the  Infidel. 

And  from  them  Saladin  took  it. 

Then  the  Tartars. 

Next  the  Moguls. 

Now  the  Ottomans. 

To-morrow,  unto  whom  shall  this  land  fall  ? 

The  Cradle  Land  of  Many  Creeds. 

All  the  dominant  creeds  of  humanity  have 
sprung,  directly  or  indirectly,  from  the  Holy  Land, 
or  have  been  cradled  there. 

Braminism,  Judaism,  Christianity  and  Mohamme- 

Of  the  three  latter  there  can  be  no  doubt,  their 
aspect  is  towards   Jerusalem.     The   Hebrew  origin 


of  Braminism  is  somewhat  less  apparent.  But 
in  discussing  its  tenets,  and  its  remarkable  tangen- 
cies  to  what  all  true  believers  in  the  Bible  consider 
to  be  proofs  of  its  Shemitic  origin,  and  all  non- 
believers  regard  as  equal  proof  that  it  is  rather 
parent  to  all  modern  creeds,  we  must  not  forget  the 
derivative  suggestiveness  of  Br  am  from  A-Bram, 
no-r  fail  to  couple  this  with  the  fact  that  it  was 
"  eastward,  into  the  east  country  with  gifts,  away 
from  Isaac  his  son,  while  he  yet  lived,"  that  the 
Father  of  the  Faithful  sent  his  children  by  Ke- 
turah  ! 

The  Indian  Empire  of  Great  Britain  is  of  Hebrew 
origin  through  descent  from  these  early  Keturan 
outcasts,  nor  have  they  lacked  signal  favors  of 
Jehovah's  blessing.  They,  too,  had  knowledge  of 
"  the  promise,"  and  looked  also  for  the  Redeemer, 
but  they  were  sent  away  thus  early,  lest  they  should 
confuse  the  inheritance. 

Nevertheless,  in  the  fulness  of  time  their  wise 
men  saw  the  promised  Star,  and  hence  they  sent 
their  representatives — the  Magi — to  Bethlehem, 
even  kings  of  the  East  bearing  gifts ! 

What  more  natural,  if  any  of  these  religions  be 
the  true  one,  if  all  of  them  have  traces  of  the  truth, 
that  thither  to  this  primary  site  of  Adam's  banish- 
ment, to  Mount  Golgotha,  where  he  was  buried  and 
where  the  second  Adam  died  in  expiation  of  prime- 
val sin,  in  God's  own  time,  all  men  return  ? 

What  wonder  if  to  all,  at  least  in  body  raised  and 


spirit  quickened,  it   shall  be,  in  time  to  come,   the 
land  of  new  and  truer  birth  ? 

The  Rival  Champions. 

We  are  in  the  latter  times. 

It  is  idle,  be  there  a  God  or  none,  to  believe  that 
the  human  race,  having  already  tasted  the  ideas  of 
modern  civilization,  Christianity  and  liberty,  is 
much  longer  going  to  stand  the  terrible  strain  of 
that  eternal  vigilance  which  makes  its  couch  upon 
a  bed  of  bayonets. 

It  is  more  than  idle  not  to-  see,  as  the  whole 
world  does  see,  that,  underlying  all  the  interna- 
tional animosities  of  European  dynasties,  the  pri- 
mary one  which  lies  at  the  core  of  all  dissension  is 
rather  the  one  concerned  in  the  ultimate  destiny  of 
the  terrestrially  central  land  of  Palestine. 

It  stands  at  the  gate  of  universal  commerce. 

It  is  a  land  bounded  by  natural  lines  of  communi- 
cation, the  focus  of  international  trade,  and  the 
world's   strategic  point ! 

The  people  who  next  win  possession  of  it  will 
have  it  to  hold  forever,  and  those  who  hold  it  will 
hold  the  key  to  earthly  greatness  and  superiority. 
Already  do  her  children  think  upon  her  ruins,  and 
take  pleasure  in  her  dust,  for  the  Jews  are  swarming 
thither  in  unprecedented  numbers,  and  the  iron 
horses  of  modern  traffic,  foreseen  of  old  against  the 
days  in  which  we  live,  are  gathering  there  to  carry 
them  from  Joppa  to  Jerusalem. 


The  world  already  recognizes  that  it  stands  upon 
the  threshold  of  events  which,  when  they  shall  have 
yet  this  once  relaid  the  lines  of  empire,  will  have 
burned  them  in  far  too  deeply  ever  after  to  be  lost 
as  boundaries  that  may  not  be  passed,  and  the  irons 
are  now  hot  wherewith  to  do  the  burning  ! 

Strategically,  England  must  possess  Palestine,  or    ' 
her  vast  empire  will  be  severed  in  twain. 

But,  say  the  Prophets,  its  next  possessor  must  be 
"'  Israel,"  who  alone  is  destined  to  supplant  the 
crescent  of  the  Infidel  by  the  Lion  of  the  Tribe  of 
Judah.  Not  a  spiritual  Israel,  but  a  literal  one,  by 
true  inheritance,  return,  and  genealogy,  or  else  the 
whole  Bible,  jot  and  tittle,  history,  morals  and 
prophecy,  is  a  fond  delusion. 

This  is  a:  question  to  be  settled  by  beings  who 
have  flesh  and  blood  ;  it  must  be  reasoned  on  with 
common  sense,  and  whether  we  approach  it  upon 
Scriptural  lines  or  not,  there  is  but  one  reading  to 
the  signs  about  us. 

The  whole  trend  of  modern  European  politics 
points  to  the  ultimate  occupation  and  possession  of 
the  Holy  Land,  either  by  Russia  or  by  England, 
and  the  more  closely  we  read  the  prophecies  of  old, 
the  more  light  do  we  obtain  upon,  events  which  are 
now  shaping  themselves  in  no  uncertain  proportions. 

But  there  are  numerous  other  claimants  in  the 
field,  the  Jews,  the  Rothschilds,  Rome,  and  many 
private  corporations.  f    >r.^, 

From  the  Biblical  standpoint  the  Jews  of  course, 


will  share  the  land,  but  may  not  hope  to  rule  it  and 
possess  it  to  the  exclusion  of  the  greater  Ten-tribed 
section  of  the  seed  of  Abraham  (Ezek.  xxxvii.  i6). 
From  the  secular  standpoint  they  will  undoubtedly 
form  a  large  element  in  the  population  of  at  least 
Jerusalem.  But  while  there  are  no  prophetical 
grounds  whereon  to  anticipate  the  self-erection  of  a 
purely  Jewish  rule  in  Palestine,  there  are  positive 
international  impossibilities  against  its  serious  con- 
templation from  a  secular  one. 

So,  too,  without  "  the  temporal  power,"  which  is 
forever  lost  to  Rome  as  at  present  constituted,  the 
Palestinic  aspirations  of  the  Papacy  are  futile  to 
the  last  degree.  Nevertheless,  in  the  transition  stage 
of  Palestine's  affairs,  we  have  grounds  on  which  to 
anticipate  the  passing  influence  of  Rome.  We 
seek  things  permanent,  however,  and  in  this  discus- 
sion must  look  on  beyond  the  mere  events  of  the 
near  future  to  days  when  the  problem  of  this  cen- 
tral land  shall  have  been  solved  with  the  consent  of 
all  concerned. 

And  so,  moreover,  are  futile  all  private  or  incor- 
porated schemes  to  colonize,  reclaim,  and  repossess 
the  Holy  Land.  All  such  efforts  must  be  subordi- 
nate to  some  great  Power — the  days  of  '*  East  India 
Companies  "  and  of  all  similar  concerns  are  past. 

Nor  can  a  general  international  protectorate  suc- 
ceed unless  it  be  in  the  form  of  some  simple  guar- 
antee to  maintain  "Israel,"  as  such,  in  sole  and 
independent  right  to  her  inheritance.     '*  The  Land 


is  mine,"  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  he  has 
promised  it  unto  the  seed  of  Abraham  for  an  ever- 
lasting possession. 

Hence,  unless  we  do  violence  to  the  united  testi- 
mony of  the  Scriptures,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
among  religious  men  as  to  the  final  lines  upon  which 
the  re-assignment  must  be  made. 

Russia  versus  England. 

Russia  is  the  only  nation  in  the  modern  category 
that  has  preserved  its  ancient  name  as  known  unto 
the  prophets.  Its  Czar  is  *'  Gog,  of  the  land  of 
Magog,  the  prince  of  Rosh,  Meshech  and  Tubal." 

Against  some  descendants  of  this  line  of  Gogs, 
ruling  all  the  Russias  from  the  yet  unshaken  throne- 
seat  of  his  forefathers,  God  has  declared  Himself  in 
no  uncertain  terms  (Ezek.  xxxviii.,  xxxix.),  and 
identified  him  as  a  ruler  of  "  Israel's  "  most  ancient, 
most  persistent,  and  final  enemy. 

In  view  of  these  predictions,  plainly  set  forth 
upon  the  pages  of  the  Holy  Writ,  the  present  atti- 
tude of  the  Czar  and  of  his  subjects  upon  '*  Jewish  " 
matters,  has  already  engaged  our  close  attention 
in  Study  No.  2,  nor,  since  the  publication  of  that 
volume  have  we  seen  any  reason  to  modify  our 
exegesis,  based  upon  the  infallible  guidance  of  the 

In  the  mean  time  the  whole  world  has  awakened 
to  the  enormity  of  Russian  intolerance,  and  while 
its   petitions    have    been    treated  with   disdain,  has 


failed  to  see  the  Kismet  that  is  overruling  Musco- 
vite designs,  and  also  to  heed  the  only  source  from 
whence  the  true  philosophy  of  what  is  going  on 
may  be  obtained. 

And  Russia,  at  the  same  time  quite  as  blind  as 
all  the  rest,  moves  heedlessly  unto  her  fate. 

Nevertheless,  all  this  is  quite  in  accordance  with 
the  general  diagnosis  of  Insanity.  However  it 
originated,  man's  disbelief  has  now  become  congeni- 
tal, and  it  seems  to  be  impossible  for  him  to  under- 
stand and  act  upon  the  warnings  plainly  set  forth 
in  the  Word  of  God. 

Russia,  in  particular,  is  following  out  her  destiny 
to  the  very  letter,  and  if  there  be  the  faintest 
shadow  of  reality  to  ''  the  strange  sequence  of  co- 
incidences,"— as  we  perforce  designate  them, — which 
rules  her  policy,  there  certainly  can  be  no  difficulty 
in  pointing  out  her  ultimate  opponent — nor  is  there 
whether  we  pay  heed  to  prophecy  or  not. 

The  spirit  that  actuates  Russia  is  fully  set  forth 
in  the  will  of  Peter  the  Great,  and  whether  this 
famous  paper  originated  with  the  great  Czar,  or 
with  Napoleon,  it  should  be  read  over  in  the  light  of 
these  ancient  chapters  of  Ezekiel.  Russia,  there- 
fore, cannot  be  "  Israel  "  herself ;  nor  by  the  prem- 
ises whereon  we  argue,  can  Russia  enter  Palestine 
to  have  it  as  an  everlasting  possession. 

There  remains  then  simply  to  discuss  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  claims  to  Hebrew  origin,  and  to  determine 
whether  the  eastern  Saxons   of   the   modern   world 

IS   BRITAIN   "ISRAEL?**  33 

literally   possess    the    '*  Sceptre "    and    the   '*  Birth- 
right "  ; — in  other  words, 

Is  Britain  "Israel?" 

And  we  have  greatly  mistaken  both  our  theme, 
and  audience  of  Anglo-Saxons,  if  a  topic  so  exalted 
fails  to  sink  into  their  hearts. 

No  people  upon  earth  so  delight  to  call  them- 
selves the  ^'  spirituar'  seed  of  Abraham  as  do 
Americans  and  Englishmen, — but  surely  blood  de- 
scent is  better  than  a  dream,  no  matter  how  ideal, 
and  the  facts  of  '' literaV'  identity  afford  a  firmer 
continent  whereof  to  form  "  the  Adam  "  of  such  as- 
pirations and  wherein  to  breathe  the  breath  of  lives! 

Max  O'Rell,  viewing  the  English  speaking  people 
through  a  French  Lorgnette,  made  great  sport  of 
them  a  year  or  so  ago  in  a  book  which  created 
quite  a  controversy.  In  the  closing  chapters  of 
"  John  Bull  and  his  Island,"  he  attempts  to  ridicule 
the  pretensions  of  a  growing  class  of  Englishmen, 
who,  denying  they  had  aught  to  do  with  Judah  and 
the  Jews,  still  arrogantly  claimed  that  they  were  of 
the  stock  and  lineage  of  Abraham,  and  inheritors 
with  the  western  Anglo-Saxons  of  the  United  States 
of  Joseph's  birthright,  and  that  England  and  Amer- 
ica have  "  the  double  portion  "  meted  out  to  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh,  the  sons  of  him  who  was  beloved 
above  his  brethren  ! 

But  Max  O'Rell  found  little  good  in  anything 
outside  of  Paris.     However,  his  very  ridicule  awak- 


ened  many  to  the  purport  of  their  possible  descent, 
and  forced  them  to  search  diligently  in  the  records 
if  perchance  the  faith  of  some  might  after  all  be 
founded  upon  fact. 

And  with  the  result  that  the  interest  in  this  novel 
line  of  study  has  won  at  last  the  attention  of  a  far 
broader  and  more  serious  class  among  the  English 
speaking  race  than  that  which  naturally  feeds  upon 
the  wonderful  alone. 

There  is  certainly  more  of  mystery  involved  in 
our  own  story  than  in  that  of  any  other  race  on 
earth,  except  perhaps  ''the  Jews,"  nor  can  we  rise 
from  the  perusal  of  the  mere  badinage  of  Max 
O'Rell  without  a  clearly  defined  desire  to  solve,  if 
possible,  the  Riddle  of  the  Saxons. 

Who  are  these  people,  that,  dwelling  in  their 
islands  and  colonies  which  belt  the  earth,  dwell  so 
alone  as  "  not  to  be  numbered  among  the  conti- 
nental nations,"  although  from  Dover  they  can  see 
Calais  ? 

Certainly  the  universities  have  thus  far  failed  to 
answer  this  with  any  satisfaction  ;  nor  'Can  they 
blame  the  laity  for  taking  part  in  questions  of  such 
moment  while  they  quarrel  with  each  other,  nor 
will  it  make  any  difference  to  the  majority  of  men 
whether  they  condemn  the  intrusion  or  not. 

Oxford  is  not  England,  nor  is  England  Anglo- 
Saxondom,  and  the  matter  now  before  us  is  not 
only  Racial,  but  must  be  settled  by  the  common 
sense  and  the  consensus  of  those  most  concerned. 


In  its  general  aspect  we  have  already  discussed 
this  question  in  former  studies,  but  have  set  our- 
selves the  task  in  this  to  try  it  more  particularly 
against  the  Philosophy  of  History. 

Modern  Prophets. 

Some  years  ago  we  visited  a  western  town,  then 
the  site  of  vast  and  growing  railroad  interests.  We 
were  the  guest  of  its  founder,  and  one  who  was 
still  its  largest  land  owner.  He  told  us  the  history 
of  the  town.  When  he  first  saw  its  locality  he  had 
been  struck  with  its  unique  fitness  for  a  railroad 
centre.  There  were  no  important  railroads  within 
miles  of  it  in  those  days.  But  he  foresaw,  by  that 
special  instinct  which  makes  of  some  men  railroad 
potentates,  its  certain  destiny,  so  purchased  the 
entire  tract,  laid  out  a  city  there  and  named  it  for 
his  daughter. 

Subsequent  events  have  demonstrated  the  cor- 
rectness of  his  judgment.  Railroads,  population, 
and  wealth  have  followed  his  preliminary  surveys, 
and  to-day  the  city  of  Sedalia  is  one  of  Missouri's 
chief  commercial  centres.  Its  founder  was  the  late 
General  G.  R.  Smith,  whose  coup  (Toeil  was  re- 
markable for  its  piercing  business  foresight. 

Now  we  take  it  as  indisputable  that  there  is  an 
underlying  scheme  of  Philosophy  in  History,  that 
the  story  of  human  progress  follows  laws  which  are 
as  rigid  as  those  that  guide  a  river,  and  that  the 
stream  has  never  flowed   backwards,  but  in  spite  of 


shallows,  sinks,  and  rapids,  forever  seeks  the  sea  of 
ultimate  and  universal  prosperity. 

Let  us  conceive  of  one,   so  gifted  in   the  craft   of 
statesmanship  that  he  could  scan  a  globe  as  readily 
for  settling  nations  to  their  best  advantage,  as  men 
of  even  our  short  years  and   mental  calibre,  lay  out 
the  foundations  of  a  railroad  metropolis.     Such  an 
one  would  be  a  god,  and  if  his  foresight   were  con- 
ferred upon  a  mortal  the  latter  would  be  a  prophet. 
He  could  anticipate  and  write  the  skeleton   of  his- 
tory, particularly  if  he  knew  the  genius  of   races. 
Assisted  by  whatsoever  that    may  be  which    men 
have   heretofore  regarded  as    inspiration  he  would 
be  accepted  as  a  Seer,  and  his  books,  preserved  and 
handed  down,  would,  from  their  first  appearance,  be 
received  as  prophecies.     Through  the  years  of  un- 
fulfilment  they  might  remain  neglected,  but  in  due 
time  events  would  justify  their  author's  foresight, 
catch  up  with  his  predictions,  and  keep  apace  there- 
after with  him. 

Such  agreement,  moreover  could  not  but  con- 
vince the  wise  men  of  concurrent  generations  that 
the  credentials  of  the  early  prophet  were  bona  fide 
and  that  his  collateral  advice— the  main  object 
probably  of  his  mission— merited  acceptance. 

The  Days  of  Fulfilment. 
We    are    just   about    overtaking    Israel's   latter 
prophets  in  these  present  days,  for  the  lines  of  his- 
tory are  shaping  themselves  so  noticeably  upon  the 


Biblical  scheme,  that  so  soon  as  the  clue  is  given 
the  mind — '^ sana,  in  corpore  sano'' — cannot  fail  to 
accept  its  own  convictions  and  fall  into  accord 

We  admit  the  foresight  of  such  an  one  as  General 
Smith,  the  Prince  of  Sedalia,  because  he  profited 
thereby,  and  we  laud  his  business  tact  and  financial 
ability,  nor  would  we  hesitate  to  follow  his  advice 
within  the  scope  of  human  ventures. 

But,  if  the  vast  Bible  scheme  to  subjugate  the 
earth,  and  people  it  with  chosen  and  selected  stock, 
and  thence  to  draw  material  for  heaven  itself  ac- 
cording to  some  well  digested  plan  foreseen  from 
the  beginning  in  all  its  bearings,  is  after  all  the 
truth,  then  just  such  methods  as  we  see  about  us 
may  be  reasonably  expected,  will  be  realized  in  due 
time  as  the  outcome  of  superior  intelligence,  and 
win  our  fullest  recognition. 

The  Bible  itself  gives  a  most  liberal  definition  to 
the  object  of  prophecy.  It  is  chiefly  of  ex  post 
facto  value,  and  like  as  we  honor  human  counsel 
and  the  predictions  of  mere  *'old  folk'*  experience 
when  fulfilled,  so  credit  should  certainly  be  ac- 
corded to  the  promulgations  of  God's  prophets 
when  their  words  minutely  come  to  pass.  *'  Now  I 
tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  comes 
to  pass  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  He!'  says  Christ, 
who  is  himself  the  spirit  of  all  inspiration. 

If  history  supports  prediction  it  is   reasonable  to 
believe  the  prophecy  was  spoken  with  authority,  for 


it  is  superhuman  to  speak  as  Israel's  prophets  spake, 
and  have  events,  foreseen  for  scores  of  centuries, 
minutely  come  to  pass.  Hence  when  the  thing  pre- 
dicted is  literally  fulfilled  the  character  of  the 
speaker  together  with  his  object  in  the  utterance 
must  be  allowed. 

Additional  Guarantees. 

Moreover  to  increase  the  weight  and  support  the 
claims  of  authenticity  there  must  naturally  extend^ 
between  the  days  of  its  promulgation  and  those  of 
its  fulfilment,  a  suitable  period  of  waiting,  and  the 
longer  this  period  the  better  may  the  objection 
of  collusion  be  refuted. 

Now  the  volumes  of  Israel's  prophetic  writers 
have  been  in  existence  for  at  least  some  2,520  years, 
and  have  been  handed  down  unaltered  in  the  full 
light  of  corroborating  records.  They  have  even 
greater  age  than  the  works  of  Homer  and  Herodo- 
tus and  are  at  least  as  intact  as  the  accepted  classics 
of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  To  those  however  who 
understand  the  genius  of  the  Hebrew  Cult  they  are 
far  more  reliable  than  any  classics,  even  if  their 
divine  origin  be  called  in  question,  for  as  "  sacred  " 
volumes  they  were  guarded  by  the  most  peculiar 
provisions,  and  a  special  science  charged  itself  with 
maintaining  the  strict  integrity  of  their  letters,  no 
matter  what  license  may  have  wrought  as  to  their 
spirit  and  interpretation.  The  most  arrogant 
schools  of  infidelity  and  the  least  reverent  of  the 


Higher  Critics  have  never  failed  to  recognize  the 
import  of  these  safeguards,  and  whatever  of  doubt 
they  may  have  endeavored  to  cast  upon  the  Canon 
of  the  New  Testament,  they  have  certainly  agreed 
in  according  quite  enough  of  antiquity  to  the  Books 
of  the  Old  to  satisfy  our  present  demands. 

Thus  the  "waiting  time"  of  Moses  and  the 
Prophets  is  fully  sufficient  to  guarantee  their  inspi- 
ration if  it  can  be  shown  that  they  are  now,  at  this 
present,  being  accurately  and  consummately  ful- 
filled. And  the  reaction  of  such  a  conviction  is  cal- 
culated to  nivest  the  entire  canon  with  authority, 
since  jointly  and  severally  the  separate  volumes  of 
the  whole  Bible  bear  similar  testimony,  and  are 
bound  together  by  harmonies  which  cannot  be  dis- 
turbed without  logical  suicide. 

In  the  opening  Study  of  this  Series  we  took  a 
general  survey  of  our  topic  and  drew  our  authority 
indiscriminately  from  the  volumes'  thus  involved. 
In  the  Second  we  developed  a  few  chapters  of  the 
Hebrew  Chronology  in  order  to  demonstrate  the 
reliability  of  the  records  as  to  the  contemporaneous 
history  of  the  events  recorded.  In  a  future 
Study  we  hope  to  set  forth  this  Chronology  in  a 
consecutive  chain  from  the  Beginning  down  to  cur- 
rent times.  In  our  present  undertaking  we  shall 
continue  to  study  it,  but  from  a  single  standpoint 
only,  and  shall  endeavor  to  show  that  "  the  Eastern 
Question  "  is  primarily  concerned  in  Israel's  des- 
tiny, is  a  notable  theme  of  her  Prophets,  and   is  so 


blended  into  Anglo-Saxon  destiny  that  the  Histo- 
rians of  the  latter  may  be  regarded  as  the  succes- 
sors of  the  prophets  they  confirm,  and  the  Saxons 
as  the  sons  of  those  whose  history  they  continue. 

Our  survey  will  thus  extend  backward  over  many 
centuries,  but  the  present  generation  needs  only  to 
scan  them  from  its  own  surroundings,  for  it  lives  and 
moves  and  has  its  being  in  an  age  of  such  unpar- 
alleled fulfilments,  as  to  promise  the  resurrection  of 
the  very  dead  in  faith  if  haply  they  have  ears  to  hear 
with  those  who  are  to  waken  first.  (Rev.  xx.  5,  6). 

Jacob's  Zodiac. 

If  therefore  we  are  living  in  what  is  not  only 
the  most  momentous  day  of  history  but  in  what  is 
pre-eminently  the  Age  of  Fulfilment,  the  children  of 
our  generation  are  peculiarly  favored,  and  their 
religious  responsibilities  are  vastly  augmented. 
For  upon  them  and  us  rests  the  judicial  acceptance 
or  rejection  of  the  very  best  evidence  which  it  is 
possible  to  adduce  as  testimony  to  a  religious 
hypothesis.  It  is  evidence  which  has  been  pre- 
pared, elaborated,  and  sealed  up,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  trial ;  evidence  towards  which  the  whole  con- 
duct of  the  case  has  led  up  and  conspired,  and  evi- 
dence in  which  they  themselves,  who  are  now  called 
upon  to  break  the  seals  are  the  prima  facie  wit- 
nesses ! 

Our  predecessors  sojourned  only  in  the  days  of 
prophecy ;  they  saw,  as  in   a   glass  but  darkly,  and 


Dlessed  was  their  faith  ;  but  we  confront  the  facts 
:hemselves,  and  see  them  face  to  face. 

It  is  undeniable  in  so  far  as  Christians  are  ad- 
dressed that  the  eyes  of  all  the  generations  gone 
Defore  have  longed  to  peer  into  the  pages  that  the 
:urrent  politics  of  many  nations  are  now  writing, 
md  shall  we  still  continue  to  scan  them  with  but 
>mall  concern  and  dwell  as  carelessly  upon  this 
;hreshold  of  ''  the  end  of  days,"  as  if  the  pen  of 
nspiration  had  never  propounded  riddles  on  the 
nystery  of  existence  }  And  it  is  a  mystery  inscru- 
:able,  unless  one  follows  in  the  footsteps  of  the 

In  order,  therefore,  to  better  interpret  the  trend 
)f  hurrying  events,  we  shall  invite  the  reader's 
ittention  to  a  brief  but  somewhat  closer  survey  of 
:he  Philosophy  of  Israel's  national  development. 

This  has  never  been  fully,  nor  indeed  to  our 
knowledge,  ever  been  at  all,  duly  considered  in  dis- 
:ussing  the  destiny  of  nations,  and  yet  it  is  a  field 
A^hich  promises  rich  harvests  ;  for  if  the  Bible  be 
;he  Word  of  God  it  is  the  sole  treasure  house  of 
;hat  Philosophy  which  alone  can  solve  the  problems 
)f  our  destiny,  and  if  it  be  not  this  why  stand  we 
n  discomfort  mid  ephemeral  things? 

From  the  standpoint,  however,  whence,  accord- 
ng  to  our  own  views,  we  are  convinced  the  true 
jcheme  of  human  progress  can  alone  be  compre- 
lended,  we  reassert  that  Moses  in  his  closing  address 
:o    Israel,  consummately  summed   up  the  subject. 


We  have  to  argue  "  line  upon  line,  and  line  upon 
upon  line,  precept  upon  precept,  here  a  little,  there 
a  little,"  for  so  prone  are  we  to  overlook  the  gen- 
eral aspect  of  an  argument,  that  unless  at  times  it 
is  reiterated,  the  conclusion  loses  all  its  force. 
Hence  our  repetition  of  this  comprehensive  quota- 
tion from  Moses.     His  summation  is  as  follows: 

When  the  Most  High  dividecj  to  the  nations  their 

When  he  separated  the  sons  of  Adam, 

He  set  the  bounds  of  the  people — according  to 
the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

For  the  Lord's  portion  is  his  people.  Jacob  is 
the  lot  (Zodiac)  of  his  inheritance. 

That  is,  from  the  very  beginning,  the  end — the 
temporal  end  of  a  temporal  beginning — was  in  the 
cognizance  of  Him  who  chose  a  special  people  by 
whom  to  mould  the  destiny  of  all  the  rest. 

Upon  the  premise  of  an  overruling  Providence, 
such  a  scheme  alone  is  reasonable.  For  otherwise 
all  human  progress  is  but  an  epimethean  freak  of 
accident  and  chance. 

From  the  Bible  standpoint,  however,  there  is  no 
room  for  chance,  and  the  plan  of  regeneration  is 
promethean.  It  sweeps  onward  with  unerring  con- 
fidence, and  comprehends  the  whole  of  travailing 

Let  us  then  draw  near  and  overlook  the  arena 
where  the  earlier  scenes  were  laid,  that  we  may  bet- 
ter understand  the   significance   of  the  closing  acts 


)f  the  human   drama  which  now  conspire  towards 
he  same  sacred  localities. 

The  Cosmopolitan  Land. 

The  geographical  situation  of  Palestine  is 
lotably  striking,  particularly  to  the  student  of  the 
nodern  atlas.  In  our  days  of  perfect  familiarity 
^ith  terrestrial  geography,  it  requires  no  effort  of 
)rophecy  or  international  statemanship  to  predict 
or  Palestine  an  ultimate  supremacy  over  all  the 
ands  of  the  earth. 

It  is  pre-eminently  ''  the  central  land." 

This  is  its  Hebrew  significance.  The  "  Navel "  of 
he  Earth,  a  land  of  birth  ! 

Its  very  name  is  thus  prophetic,  for  those  who 
ised  it  at  the  dawn  of  history  were  cramped  within 
00  narrow  confines  to  perceive  its  central  situation 
imong  the  then  unknown  and  yet  to  be  inhabited 

Moreover  this  land  has  always  been  a  central  one. 
-''or  as  the  clouds  of  darkness  have  rolled  back  from 
)ff  the  surrounding  terra  incognita,  before  the  ex- 
)anding  thrust  of  Empire,  and  the  glance  of  explora- 
ion,  it  has  maintained  a  central  place  in  interest 
md  locality,  and  has  always  been  a  thoroughfare  of 

From  the  days  of  Abram's  call  down  to  the  pres- 
:nt  one  in  which  the  same  spirit  calls  us  finally 
lomeward,  the  clouds  of  error  have  also  receded, 
:ontinually   further    and    further,    from    before  the 


piercing  light  of  truth's  bright  constellation  set  upon 
its  central  hills. 

No  matter  what  has  been  the  actual  course  of 
earth's  benighted  ships  of  state,  Jerusalem  has  been 
the  cynosure  towards  which  all  the  needles  of  prog- 
ress have  forever  pointed.  Study  the  history  of  the 
world,  it  matters  not  in  what  age,  and  Palestine  is 
there— a  prominent  fact  ^id  factor,  oftentimes,  of 
course,  only  as  it  were  accidentally,  but  none  the 
less  so  in  reality,  and  this  even  though  the  land 
itself  lay  wholly  desolate — a  place  of  Sabbaths. 

The  Heart  of  Empire. 

All  the  empires  of  the  old  world  either  fought 
there  or  marched  and  trafficked  through  it.  This 
they  were  forced  to  do  of  sheer  necessity — a  need 
which  grows  in  magnitude  once  more  in  these  com- 
mercial days  of  ours. 

Even  in  the  days  when  Latin  pride  wrote,  ''  all 
roads  lead  to  Rome,"  the  road  from  Jezreel  to  Jeru- 
salem was  a  central  part  of  the  one  great  central 
highway  between  the  two  eccentrically  located 
halves  of  Caesar's  domain. 

Jerusalem  is,  in  fact,  the  very  heart  of  Daniel's 
image  of  universal  empire. 

Conceive  this  image  stretched  out  prone  upon  the 
map.  Its  head  on  golden  Babylon,  its  silver  arms 
and  breast  on  the  Media  and  Persia  of  Darius,  its 
brazen  belly  on  the  Greece  of  Alexander's  day,  its 
heavy  iron  legs  stretched  out  on  either  side   of  Tra- 

THE   HEART   OF    EMPIRE.  45 

jan*s  Rome.  Then  the  heart  of  this  vast  image — ■ 
made  of  flesh — throbbed  faintly  at  Jerusalem. 
Thence  all  its  arteries  went  out,  and  thither  did  the 
poisoned  blood  return. 

Traditionally  this  land  was  the  chosen  home  of 
Adam,  exiled  from  Eden ;  there  he  died.  From  it, 
as  in  an  ever  widening  circle,  the  antediluvian  orb 
was  probably  completely  populated.  'Twas  thence 
the  Dove  plucked  olive  promise  when  the  Deluge 
was  assuaged,  and  then,  the  first  of  living  things  to 
trust  itself  upon  the  earth  thus  born  anew,  it  lighted 
upon  Olivet  and  built  her  nest  in  cool  Gethsem- 

It  was  the  land  of  Promise  and  of  Peace. 

It  is  the  land  of  Destiny. 

Tradition  further  testifies  that  after  the  Deluge 
Shem  buried  there  the  *'  chest  of  Noah,**  containing 
the  records  of  the  former  earth,  and  that  the 
Sabeans,  Abraham,  and  some  of  the  prophets,  had 
due  access  to  them.  There  they  rest  and  wait  for 
re-discovery  to-day. 

Of  course  in  legends  and  traditions  such  a  land 
abounds;  with  romance,  poetry  and  prophecy  its  air 
is  full.  But  the  land  lacks  not  authentic  history  of 
vastly  more  importance ! 

The  Call  from  Ur. 

Chaldea  for  a  time  became  the  seat  of  empire 
and  the  cradle  of  the  race  ;  but  it  was  also  the  site 
of  Babel  and  confusion. 


However,  Nimrod's  rebellion  was  in  vain,  and  the 
inevitable  laws  of  progress  reasserted  themselves. 

Babylon,  destined  to  be  the  head,  the  intellect 
alone,  could  not  compass  human  government.  It 
is  with  the  heart  only  that  man  believeth,  and 
therefore  ruleth,  unto  righteousness.  So  while  the 
head  had  precedence,  the  heart  of  the  Gentile  em- 
pire hardened,  until  at  length  upon  it  as  an  altar, 
the  heart  of  Him  who  saved  the  race  was  broken 
at  Jerusalem. 

In  due  time,  therefore,  looking  towards  the  plan 
of  regeneration.  Abraham  was  called  out  of  Chaldea, 
and  unto  him,  in  Palestine,  the  vision  and  the 
promise  of  its  future  greatness,  and  of  its  ultimate 
supremacy  and  permanent  possession  by  his  seed, 
was  explicitly  vouchsafed. 

These  promises  were  made  to  him  by  Jehovah 
full  3,806  years  ago.  He  was  then  but  a  sojourner, 
dwelling  there  as  in  a  strange  country. 

They  were  repeated,  and  amplified  successively 
to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob. 

The  latter  patriarch  divided  this  promise  into 
thirteen  parcels,  and,  with  divine  commission,  dis- 
tributed them  among  his  sons.  And  as  a  special 
favor  unto  Joseph,  he  gave  to  him  a  ''double  por- 
tion," in  that  he  adopted  each  of  the  two  sons  of 
the  latter  as  his  own  first-born — that  is  "  as  "  or  in 
lieu  of  ''  Reuben  and  Simeon  "—and  conferred 
upon  them,  in  particular,  the  signal  blessings  of  the 

the  sceptre  and  the  birthright.        47 

The  Sceptre  and  the  Birthright. 

There  is  no  gainsaying  the  fact,  and  the  un- 
broken record  of  it,  as  preserved  in  Holy  Writ,  that 
unto  Judah  was  the  Lawgiver  promised,  a  sceptre  in 
perpetuity,  and  from  generation  to  generation  with- 
out lapse.  It  was  a  temporal  sceptre,  placed  in  th-e 
hand  of  David  in  due  time,  and  secured  to  his  pos- 
terity forever  ;  a  sceptre  whose  de  facto  retention 
was  to  continue  until  He  came  whose  right  it  is 
thenceforward  to  maintain  it. 

Shiloh  as  such,  the  Millennial  Prince  of  Peace, 
has  not  yet  come  to  rule  the  nations  in  the  sense  in 
which  he  is  to  come.  He  came  to  suffer  only,  and 
to  leave  a  sword  upon  the  earth.  This  is  clearly 
evident  from  his  very  last  conversation  with  the 
disciples  just  previous  to  his  ascension. 

Hence  David's  Sceptre  must  be  still  in  existence, 
somewhere,  and  swayed  over  a  temporal,  literal, 
lineal  Israel. 

The  integrity  of  Jehovah's  oath  demands  this, 
and  the  confidence  of  human  faith  looks  for  its  ful- 
filment to  the  very  letter.  Never  through  the 
darkest  chapters  of  Judah's  regal  history  was  this 
plain  promise  doubted,  and  it  was  too  solemnly 
reiterated  upon  the  very  eve  of  the  Babylonian  cap- 
tivity to  admit  of  subterfuge  and  spiritualization 
among  those  who  have  inherited  the  Book  of  life, 
and  pretend  to  base  their  hopes  of  resurrection 
upon  collateral  promises  ! 


But  in  the  meanwhile  the  sons  of  Joseph  were  to 
inherit  all  the  temporal  blessings  of  general  head- 
ship over  his  brethren,  as  well  as  mediately,  in  the 
universal  day,  over  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

Prosperity,  financial  and  commercial,  the  fatness 
of  the  earth  and  the  fulness  thereof  was  Joseph's 
portion,  nor  can  the  law,  which  has  also  had  the  ful- 
filment of  this  promise  in  its  keeping  from  the 
death  of  Jacob  to  the  present  time,  have  had  its 
force  abated  in  a  single  jot  or  tittle  if  so  be  we  are 
to  preserve  our  *'' faith"  intact,  and  have  a  sub- 
stance for  our  "  hope." 

We  do  not  therefore  fear  to  face  the  plain  and 
literal  responsibilities  involved  in  such  conclusions, 
and  are  satisfied  that  we  can  justify  our  position  to 
those  who  will  accompany  us  candidly  into  the 
premises ;  and  it  is  manifest  to  us,  as  it  must  be  to 
all  who  view  the  problem  of  existence  from  agnostic 
standpoints,  that  unless  such  plain  and  uncondi- 
tional statements  in  the  Holy  Writ  shall  admit  of 
sometime  positive  demonstration,  it  is  in  vain  that 
we  delude  ourselves  and  say  that  we  believe  in 

The  history  of  Joseph  in  Egypt,  a  story  so  dear 
and  so  familiar  to  Anglo-Saxon  childhood,  is  a  type 
which  we  may  fairly  expect  to  be  repeated  in  that 
of  his  descendants,  and  in  them  we  shall  certainly 
find  when  we  discover  them,  the  genius  of  their  father. 

Nor  need  we  prosecute  the  search  beyond  our- 
selves !  for  it  is  remarkable  that   the  story  of  the 


English  speaking  peoples  who  lock  up  the  surplus 
of  the  world's  accumulated  wealth,  exactly  counter- 
parts, upon  a  grander  scale,  that  of  Joseph,  whose 
financial  ability  made  Pharaoh  the  literal  owner  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  who  is  the  Biblical  example 
of  a  prosperous  man. 

But  we  are  not  seeking  mere  counterparts  nor  the 
children  of  miraculous  conception  from  the  stones 
beneath  the  feet  of  those  who  throng  the  thorough- 
fares of  Salem,  and  if  we  of  Anglo-Saxon  parentage 
are  indeed  the  lineal  descendants  of  so  great  an 
ancestry,  the  past  is  not  only  earnest  of  still  greater 
future,  but  the  present  must  be  related  to  that  past 
by  links  that  demonstrate  the  chain  of  evidence. 

Israel  Becomes  a  Nation. 

But  a  long  period  of  preparation  was  impera- 
tively necessary  to  accomplish  so  gigantic  and  far- 
reaching  a  scheme  of  universal  conquest  as  then  lay 
mapped  out  only  in  the  councils  of  destiny.  Let 
us  therefore  continue  our  review  of  its  clear  cut  out- 
lines and  development. 

With  God  a  thousand  years  are  but  a  day. 

His  mills  grind  slowly, 

But  they  grind  exceeding  small. 

And  so,  while  we  poor  mortals  are  lost,  amazed 
amid  the  wheels  of  time,  to  Him,  who  hath  wound 
up  the  cycles  of  eternity,  the  story  we  are  sketching 
had  but  just  begun. 

50  THE    rinL()S(^l'IIY    OF    HISTORY. 

Seventy  souls  went  down  with  Jacob  into  Egypt, 
and  for  Joseph's  sake  were  kindly  entreated  and 
favored  by  the  Pharaohs  who  knew  him.  The  land 
of  Goshen  was  assigned  to  them,  and  there  they 
grew  into  a  mighty  nation. 

Skilled  in  all  the  arts  and  sciences  of  Egypt,  they 
became  its  chief  reliance.  They  formed  the  bulk  of 
its  army,  of  its  practical  artisans  and  workmen  of 
every  description  and  industry,  and  were  its  actual 
wealth  producers. 

But  Egypt  grew  both  jealous  and  oppressive,  for 
it  soon  began  to  fear  the  consequences  of  having  so 
powerful  a  foster  nation  growing  up  within  its  bor- 

Nevertheless,  a  higher  and  ever  watchful  provi- 
dence had  the  nation  of  Heber  under  its  solicitude, 
and  turned  this  very  change  of  policy  into  a  bless- 
ing in  disguise.  The  muscles  of  virtue  are  not  all 
developed  in  prosperity,  and  severe  discipline  was 
needed  ere  successful  exodus  could  be  accomplished. 

Hence,  when  one  arose  who  knew  not  Joseph,  in 
oppression's  school  they  learned  the  *'tale  of  jDricks." 

But  there  is  a  limit  to  endurance,  and  Israel  was 
not  chastened  beyond  it.  The  lash  of  the  task- 
master overreached  itself  and  gained  for  the  chosen 
people  an  unlooked  for  leader  out  of  their  adversity. 

However,  a  generation  more  was  added  to  their 
discipline,  while  their  leader  himself  was  taught 
new  lessons  in  the  wilderness  of  Midian  at  Jethro's 


For  although  skilled  in  all  the  wisdom  of  Egypt, 
and  polished  in  all  the  manners  of  the  court  of 
Pharaoh,  an  equally  long  sojourn  in  the  wilds  of 
Arabia  was  essential  ere  the  experience  of  Moses 
was  sufficiently  ripened  for  the  task  before  him. 

The  circumstantial  harmony  with  which  the  sev- 
eral independent  threads  of  this  story  work  into  the 
common  plot  is  beyond  criticism,  and  the  unobtru- 
sive philosophy  which  binds  the  whole  together  is 
circumstantial  evidence  of  the  highest  order  that 
the  facts  related  are  set  forth  in  the  literal  simplicity 
of  truth. 

At  last  the  day  of  bondage  ceased,  '*  for  God 
heard  their  groaning,  and  remembered  his  covenant 
with  Abraham,  with  Isaac,  and  with  Jacob.  So  God 
looked  upon  the  children  of  Israel  and  had  respect 
unto  them." 

But  although  the  day  of  their  deliverance  from 
Egypt  had  arrived,  they  were  not  yet  equipped  to 
undertake  the  conquest  of  the  Central  Land. 

Schooled  in  the  Wilderness. 

Moses,  than  whom  no  greater  general  has  ap- 
peared on  earth,  though  reared  to  be  a  king,  dis- 
dained the  diadem  of  Egypt,  and  now  returned  to 
be  the  Michael  of  his  people. 

He  led  up  out  of  Egypt  three  and  one-half  mil- 
lions of  souls,  and  successfully  convoyed  them  with 
an  army  of  603,550  fighting  men. 

For  full   forty  unparalleled  years  they  also   trav- 


elled  in  the  wilderness  of   Arabia,  both    taught  of 
God  and  disciplined  by  nature. 

This  pilgrimage  was  but  an  advanced  and  neces- 
sary grade  in  their  national  education,  and  it  was  an 
essential  prelude  to  the  task  which  lay  before  them 
at  their  journey's  end. 

Thereby  alone  they  underwent  a  course  of  lessons 
whose  purpose  was  of  broader  scope  than  mere  bond- 
age compassed,  and  were  also  gradually  initiated  into 
the  principles  of  Theocracy  and  self-government. 

It  was  prolonged  for  an  entire  generation,  and 
thus  an  opportunity  was  afforded  for  the  full  devel- 
opment of  their  own  race  peculiarities. 

In  the  mean  time  they  forgot  the  flavor  of  Egyp- 
tian flesh  pots. 

From  the  military  point  of  view  one  cannot 
expand  too  much  upon  the  magnitude  of  this 
march.  Indeed  men  of  the  so  called  liberal  school 
of  thought  prefer  to  deny  that  it  occurred  rather 
than  admit  it,  and  perforce  explain  its  deep  signifi- 
cance, its  bearing  upon  the  integrity  of  the  Bible, 
and  its  patient,  deep  laid,  confident  philosophy. 

But  to  him  who  had  formerly  led  the  ever  victo- 
rious armies  of  Pharaoh  into  the  heart  of  Africa  so 
far  as  Meroe,  which  was  named  for  him,  organiza- 
tion, administration,  logistics,  all  of  generalship  in 
fact,  was  a  fully  comprehended  science. 

For  this  end  Moses  had  been  reared  amid  the 
incidents  and  opportunities  of  Egypt  and  Midian. 
His  career  is  a  fact  in  History,  nor  has  there  risen 


since,  within  or  out  of  Israel,  his  equal  as  a  states- 
man and  a  general. 

The  Conquest  of  Palestine. 

Joshua,  schooled  under  such  a  teacher,  was  his 
able  successor,  and  with  a  host  at  length  fully  dis- 
ciplined and  equipped  for  their  undertaking,  crossed 
the  Jordan  and  made  easy  conquest  of  this  favored 
central  land  of  all  the  earth. 

Was  there  no  philosophy  in  this? 

It  was  consummate  conquest ! 

Was  there  no  statesmanship  therein  ? 

Certainly  it  was  innocent  of  all  human  diplo- 
macy, for  it  was  a  policy  that  could  afford  to  wait. 
The  patience  of  this  progress  towards  the  land  of 
promise  proves  that  its  strategy  was  providential 
and  its  leadership  divine. 

No  mere  soldier  of  ambition  would  have  dared  to 
waste  his  years  of  opportunity  beneath  the  frowns 
of  Sinai,  and  the  years  of  Moses  were  already  more 
than  normal  before  the  Exodus  began. 

Nor  could  patriotism  alone  have  compassed  such 
a  tireless  undertaking. 

It  was  not  merely  the  migration  of  a  race,  nor  an 
aimless  escape  of  a  crude  people  from  bondage. 

Far  from  it,  for  the  whole  spirit  of  the  enterprise 
marks  it  as  a  deliberately  planned  efTort — an  exam- 
ple, without  compeer,  of  national  training  looking 
towards  a  remote  object,  and  patiently  persisted  in 
unto  the  time  appointed. 


Thus  Israel  struggled  towards  the  central  land  and 
took  her  place  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

Has  this  vast  conquest  ceased  to  far  reach  yet  ? 

Has  the  spirit  of  a  people  such  as  this  expired  ? 

Has  the  seed  of  Abram  lost  vitality,  and  shall 
another  race  inherit  Joseph's  birthright  ? 

But  if  preparation  such  as  this  were  necessary  to 
fit  Israel  for  the  conquest  of  the  Holy  Land,  what 
limit  and  what  term  of  yetirs  shall  one  assign 
wherein  to  fit  her  to  possess  the  earth — her  ultimate 
inheritance  ? 

The  Nation's  Development. 

But  let  us  continue  our  review. 

The  wilderness  was  Israel's  apprenticeship  as  a 

In  the  next  456  years — from  the  Elders  to  the 
death  of  Solomon — they  served  their  time  as  crafts- 
men at  the  science  of  self-government,  and  passed 
to  the  degree  of  "  perfect  masters." 

Under  Barak  and  Debora,  Gideon  and  Samuel, 
the  people  went  through  a  long  colonial  period. 

Under  Saul  they  at  last  confederated. 

Under  David  they  were  fully  welded  into  a  con- 
stitutional monarchy  and  the  idea  of  union  became 
a  fact. 

And  then,  at  last,  came  Israel's  golden  age.  The 
man  of  war  was  gathered  to  his  fathers,  Solomon 
sat  upon  the  throne  of  David  '*  and  his  kingdom 
was  established  greatly." 

A   QUERY.  55 

These  were  the  glorious  days  of  ''  all  Israel." 
Solomon's  long  reign  of  forty  years  was  profoundly 
peaceful  and  prosperous.  ''  He  surpassed  all  the 
<ings  of  the  earth  in  riches  and  wisdom,"  and  ^'all 
:he  kings  of  the  earth  sought  his  presence."  These 
ire  but  stray  quotations — one  must  go  to  Chroni- 
:les  and  Kings  for  all  of  them. 

A   Query. 

And  why  should  we  not  credit  them  literally  ? 

Is  not  such  history  as  this — history  which  has 
:ome  down  to  us  in  a  sequence  widely  corroborated 
)oth  in  sacred  and  secular  annals — as  worthy  of 
relief  as  what  we  dig  up  on  a  broken  brick  at 
Babylon,  or  find  upon  the  crumbling  obelisks  of 
Egypt  ? 

The  navies  of  Solomon  made  voyages  as  long  as 
iny  that  are  made  to-day.  "  Once  in  three  years 
:ame  his  merchantmen,  bringing  gold  and  silver, 
vory,  apes  and  peacocks  "—all  emblems  of  a  civili- 
sation advanced  to  the  degree  of  luxury. 

These  navies  sailed  about  the  then  known  world, 
md  were  a  ruling  factor  in  a  policy  too  vast  to  be 
)f  human  origin  and  too  remote  in  its  results  to  be 

Sown  in  Many  Waters. 

By  means  of  Solomon's  navies  the  borders  of  the 
^arth  were  colonized.  This  is  a  literal  fact,  and  the 
;eed    thus    sown   was    planted    for   a   purpose    far 


beyond  the  compass  of  this  great  King's  merely 
human  wisdom.  One  of  the  most  prominent  results 
and  characteristics  of  Solomon's  *'  reign  of  com- 
merce "  was  the  growth  and  development  of  this 
colonizing  idea.  And  yet  it  is  a  feature  which  has 
never  been  appreciated  at  its  full  significance. 

From  Spain  to  India  we  find  the  traces  of  Solo- 
mon's supremacy — his  ministers  gathered  tribute  at 
all  the  gates  of  commerce,  and  sent  the  streams 
towards  the  temple  at  Jerusalem. 

"  Why  did  "  that  most  adventurous  tribe  of  Israel, 
"  Dan,  abide  in  his  ships?" 

There  was  philosophy  in  it — the  philosophy  of 
history — such  philosophy  as  the  finger  of  divine 
providence  writes  between  its  faintest  lines. 

We  grant  that  they  were  blind  to  this  themselves, 
but  none  the  less  it  shaped  the  very  destiny  of 
"  Israel's  empire." 

The  prominent  idea  of  this  whole  period,  456 
years,  of  Israel's  story,  is  written  underneath  its 
lines  in  sympathetic  characters  just  appearing  in  our 

Dan  the  Pioneer  of  Israel! 

This  tribe  abode  in  ships  in  order  that,  in  the 
councils  of  the  Almighty,  when  the  day  of  trouble 
came,  as  shortly  come  it  did,  he  might  escape  in 
them,  reach  his  colonies  abroad,  and  there  regather 
strength  for  the  final  reconquest  of  his  birth  inher- 
itance f 

DAN   THE    PIONEER   OF   ISRAEL  !  5/ 

The  exodus  of  Dan  commenced  in  Egypt,  and 
Fanis  was  his  youthful  port. 

All  through  the  period  we  have  scanned  his  enter- 
prise continued,  and  beneath  the  fostering  care  of 
Solomon  it  culminated. 

To  these  same  colonies,  grown  greater  as  the 
:enturies  rolled  on,  came  also  all  the  other  tribes 
disguised  and  lost,  not  only  to  each  other,  but  to 
themselves  as  well,  and  there,  too,  all  renewed  their 

Meanwhile  the  isles  and  colonies  kept  silence,  by 
:ommand  of  God,  lest  any  should  betray  the  secret 
till  the  end  of  days.     (Isa.  xli.  i.) 

Verily  this  is  a  chapter  of  Israel's  history  which 
iias  been  but  poorly  comprehended. 

Men  have  not  dreamed  of  its  significance,  for  else 
it  had  been  published  to  the  stars. 

In  it  were  laid  the  lines  which  make  the  future 
return  of  Israel's  sons  a  glorious  possibility — a  vital, 
growing  and  momentous  certainty, — for  they  look 
towards  a  greater  return,  a  far  more  comprehensive 
exodus  than  that  which  Moses  led. 

When  it  shall  come  to  pass,  and  Israel  shall  come 
up  out  of  the  North  Country  and  out  of  all  the 
places  where  her  children  dwell  to-day,  the  renown 
of  it  shall  cause  that  earlier  exodus,  in  spite  of  all 
its  grandeur,  to  grow  pale;  nor  shall  men  boast  of  it 
thereafter — but  rather  of  this  latter  one  of  which  it 
was  the  type — the  coming  crusade  ! 

58  the  philosophy  of  history. 

Dan's  Ubiquity. 

If  in  a  simple  survey  such  as  this  we  could  afford 
to  devote  more  space  to  each  chapter  of  the  story, 
the  present  one  might  be  expanded  into  volumes, 
for  Dan  has  left  his  way  marks  everywhere,  and 
from  that  early  age  to  this,  upon  the  ever  widening 
ripple  of  exploration  the  keels  of  his  ships  were  first 
to  find  new  fields  for  enterprise. 

We  might  show  ample  arguments  to  prove  that 
Samson,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  was  Hercules. 

That  Colchis  with  its  golden  fleece  was  but  a 
colony  of  Dan. 

That  the  Greeks,  called  Danai  by  their  earlier 
historians  oftener  than  by  any  other  name,  were 
sons  of  Dan. 

That  Macedama.  was  another  colony  of  this  same 

That  the  Lace<^rt';/monians  actually  acknowledged 
their  descent,  and  sent  presents  and  brethren  to 
Jerusalem  bearing  letters  sealed  with  the  tribal  arms, 
and  that  their  genealogy  was  acknowledged  by  Jon- 
athan, the  high  priest,  as  a  matter  of  record  in  the 
sacred  archives. 

That  Spain  was  ruled  by  Solomon's  prime  minis- 
ter, whose  tomb  is  there  to-day. 

That  all  the  Black  Sea  region  was  colonized  by 

That  Ireland  was  judged  by  the  Tuatha  de  Dana- 
ans  from   the   Halls  of  Tara,  and  that   Simeon,  his 


Fraternal  shipping  tribe,  was  the  father  of  the  Welsh, 
ivhose  language  phonetically  is  almost  Hebrew  still, 
md  who,  called  by  their  earliest  name,  were  known 
in  England  as  the  Simonii ! 

We  can  only  touch  the  headlines  of  this  topic 
here,  but  it  can  be  most  fascinatingly  elaborated,  and 
:onviction  thrives  upon  its  study.  It  is  along  these 
highways  which  Dan  pioneered  into  the  wilderness 
that  we  may  trace  him  to  our  midst. 

We  do  not  claim  to  '*  demonstrate  "  this  subject — 
it  is  one  which,  like  all  genealogical  topics,  must 
find  credence  for  its  locus  standi^  in  arguments  that 
are  sui  generis. 

With  Locke,  the  great  master  of  ratiocination^ 
we  are  content  to  try  it  by  its  '*  own  rules,"  and  are 
confident  that  if  it  stands  this  test,  the  consensus  of 
the  Saxon  Race  will  follow  us  at  length,  and  on  it 
pass  their  final  verdict — Stet,  et  scire  facias  ! 

The  Summit  Reached. 

Thus,  seated  upon  his  throne  of  ivory  and  gold — 
that  lion-guarded  seat,  "  the  like  of  which  there  was 
not  made  in  any  kingdom  " — for  it  was  founded 
upon  Rock  and  rendered  priceless  by  a  stone  not 
fashioned  with  hands,  even  by  Bethel,  the  Jewel  of 
Empire — and  wielding  the  perpetual  sceptre  of 
David,  his  father,  Solomon's  commerce  and  enter- 
prise swept  far  out  beyond  the  confines  of  the  cen- 
tral land,  and  fetched  a  compass  over  all  the  earth. 

The  vision  was  an  earnest  of  the  future  which  in 


our  days  has  materialized  ;  for  Israel's  wider,  grander 
promised  land  is  the  earth  itself,  a  land  whose  cen- 
tre is  everywhere,  and  whose  borders  limit  every 

Solomon's  reign  was  the  type  of  Israel's  universal 
and  millennial  one  ,  his  commerce  and  enterprise  col- 
onized the  borders  of  the  then  known  earth  with 
the  hardiest,  the  most  adventurous,  and  the  best 
fitted  to  survive  of  all  his  merchant  princes — seed 
sown  in  many  waters,  and  yielding  fruit  each  after 
its  own  kind,  for  God  gave  it  life  within  itself. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  glory,  his  mission  com- 
pleted— a  mission  which  even  Solomon's  great  wis- 
dom failed  to  penetrate, — he  too  was  gathered  to 
the  dust,  and  the  golden  age  of  Israel  ended. 

How  brief  have  golden  ages  ever  been  !  The 
lifetime  of  a  single  king  and  the  Augustan  age  is 

But  how  shall  it  fare  with  this  in  which  we  live 
to-day?  May  we,  in  spite  of  all  its  dangerous 
phases,  still  have  faith  in  Israel's  vitality,  and  trust 
that  in  this  Victorian  age  there  is  a  remnant  des- 
tined to  survive  its  subtle  forms  of  spiritual  death, 
its  fascinating  allurements  and  its  wild  temptations? 

We  may  and  must.  The  times  of  trouble  spoken 
of  by  the  prophets  of  OUR  RACE  are  close  upon 
us,  but  beyond  them  they  have  told  us  of  the  prom- 
ised rest. 

We  are  in  greater  modern  Egypt  still,  but  the 
preparations  for  the  Exodus  are  almost  made,  and 


if  we  would    escape  the  angel  of  destruction,  we 
must  be  girt  about  and  keep  the  Passover. 

The  Kingdom  Severed. 

Taxation  of  the  people  had  reached  its  oppres- 
sive limit  at  the  death  of  Solomon,  and  as  their 
protests  met  with  no  redress  Israel  withdrew  into 
her  tents,  and  left  the  house  of  Judah  to  itself. 

Luxury  was  the  moth  that  fretted  even  the  pur- 
ple of  Jerusalem,  and  the  finger  of  Jehovah  wrote 
the  verdict — ''  SCATTERED  !  " 

Neverthless,  He  tempered  the  wind  unto  the 
sheep  thus  shorn  and  driven  from  the  fold,  in  that 
He  caused  it  to  be  recorded  then.  "  This  thing  is 
of  ME  " — i.  e.,  it  is  for  a  purpose  broad  as  Adam's 
fallen  race, — and  what  that  purpose  was  the  Race 
to  whom  I  write  is  pregnant  with  to-day  ! 

Thus  the  Davidic  empire  broke  in  twain,  and 
^or  the  next  255  years  the  Hebrews  existed  as  a 
Jual  kingdom. 

These  two  monarchies  were  as  absolutely  severed, 
md  as  politically  separated,  as  are  France  and 
Spain  to-day,  or  as  England  and  America,  and  we 
ire  distinctly  told  that  this  check  in  Israel's  career 
vas  an  important  part  of  God's  own  policy  toward 
:he  people  whom  he  had  chosen  to  be  his  agents  in 
:he  regeneration  of  all  mankind. 

It  is  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events  alone  that 
;he  7notif  must  be  sought,  nor  short  of  the  explana- 
ion  which    the    Anglo-Saxon   descent   from    Israel 


offers,  can  any  adequate  reason  be  assigned  to  the 

The  "Stone"  Cut  Out. 

Revolted  Israel — the  ten-tribed  kingdom — wilful 
in  idolatry,  and  schismatic  in  her  rulers  and  religion, 
went  from  bad  to  worse  until  the  "  Sin  of  Samaria 
was  full." 

During  her  255  years  of  independent  existence 
(3029-3284  A.M.),  this  people  gradually  lost  most  of 
its  Mosaic  lore,  and  exchanged  the  laws  of  Jehovah 
for  those  of  Baal. 

Ephraim  had  thus  returned  unto  his  idols,  and  the 
Lord  commanded  his  prophets  to  **  let  him  alone ! " 

Strange  counsel  maybe,  unless  we  bear  in  mind 
the  fact  that  some  diseases  best  cure  themselves  by 
running  through  their  periods  without  medicine. 

We  are  perhaps  in  such  a  state  to-day ;  for,  nause- 
ated with  the  illogical  results  of  the  Higher  Criti- 
cism, the  people  have  almost  ceased  to  study  the 
sacred  writings  in  the  spirit  of  faith,  and  are  doubt- 
less being  prepared  to  see  the  truth  anew  and  from 
the  standpoint  hidden  from  the  pulpit. 

At  any  rate  this  treatment  prevailed  with 
Ephraim,  and  as  a  spoiled  child,  an  unruly  heifer, 
and  a  silly  dove,  left  temporarily  to  his  own  devices 
and  ruin,  the  climax  of  his  rebellious  fever  quickly 

Of  course,  there  was  no  help  in  Baal,  so  at  last 
the  crisis  came. 


The  Assyrian  descended  upon  them,  and  in  the 
jays  circa,  3257-3377  A.M.,  which  chronologically 
mark  the  national — origines  of  Babylon,  Persia, 
Macedonia,  and  Rome,  the  deportation  of  the  now 
famous  "  Lost  Tribes  "  was  begun,  continued  and 

Four  kingdoms  arose,  and  Israel — the  fifth  king- 
dom— was  ''  cut  out  "  of  Mount  Lebanon,  and  cast 
iway  upon  the  mountains  of  Medes ! 

But  God  said,  Ephraim  is  ''  a  pleasant  child,  a 
lear  son,"  "  how  shall  I  give  him  up?  " 

There  was  no  such  intention  in  Jehovah's  plans. 
Ephraim  was  the  Prodigal  Son  ;  the  Saviour's  par- 
ible  exactly  counterparts  this  incident  in  Israel's 
listory.    God  foresaw  his  full  conversion  in  the  Isles. 

No  sooner  had  the  captivity  been  consummated 
han  a  mutual  turning  of  both  Ephraim  and  Jehovah 
owards  each  other  was  begun.  Omniscience  had 
oreseen  and  planned  the  whole  incident  for  won- 
Irous  purposes. 

Punishment  has  no  other  object  than  to  chasten 
md  reclaim,  then  use  the  chosen  instrument,  retem- 
)ered  in  adversity,  for  grander  and  more  universal 
)rojects  among  all  mankind. 

Cast  Out  but  not  Forgotten. 

Let  us  select  a  few  plain  statements  of  Hosea 
whose  whole  book  treats  exclusively  of  the  inci- 
lents  and  motives  of  this  captivity),  in  order  to  sub- 
tantiate  our  exegesis. 


''Therefore,"  saith     the     Lord,   "behold     I   will 
hedge  up  thy  way  with  thorns. 

''  And  make  a  wall, — that  she  shall  not  find  her 

"  And  she  shall  follow  after  her  lovers — but  she 
shall  not  overtake  them  ; 

'*  And  she  shall  seek  them — but    shall    not    find 
them  : 

"  Then   shall  she  say,  /  ivill  go  and  return  to  my 
first  husband  : 

'*  For  then  was  it  better  with  me  than  now!  " 

''  Therefore,  behold  I  will  allure  her, 

''And  bring  her  into  the  wilderness,  and  speak 
comfortably  unto  her. 

"And  I  will  give  her  vineyards  from  thence, 

"  And  the  valley  of  Achor  for  a  door  of  hope. 

"And  she  shall  sing  there,  as  in  the  days  of  her 

"  As  in  the  day  when  she  came  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

"And  it  shall  be  at  that  day,"  saith  the  Loid, 
"  That  thou  shalt  call  me  Ishi  {i.  e.  my  husband): 

"  And  shall  call  me  no  more  Baali  (/.  e.  my  lord). 

"  For  I  will  take  away  the  names  of  Baalim  out  of 
her  mouth. 

"  And  they  shall  no  more  be  remembered  by 


"  And  I  will  sow  her  unto  me  in  the  earth : 


'*  And  I  will  have  mercy  upon  her  that  had  not 
obtained  mercy. 

•'And  I  will  say  unto  them  that  were  not  my  peo- 
3le,  Thou  art  my  people  : 

'*  And  they  shall  say,  Thou  art  my  God." 

W  ■?(■  77  "VV"  VV  TV  W 

•*  My  heart  is  turned  within  me, — my  repentings 
ire  kindled  together  ; 
'*  I  will  not  execute  the  fierceness  of  my  anger, — 
''  I  will  not  return  to  destroy  Ephraim  : 
"  For  I  am  God  and  not  Man — the  Holy  One  in 

the  midst  of  thee." 

*  *  *  -jf  *  *  * 

'*  O  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed  thyself — but  in  me 

is  thine  help. 

•'  I  will   be   thy  king — where  is  there  any  other 

that  may  save  thee  in  all  thy  cities?" 

X-  -Jf  ^  *  ^  -x-  * 

•'  The  iniquity  of  Ephraim  is  bound   up,  his  sin  is 


*  ^  ^  if  4f  ^  ^ 

'•  O  Israel,  return  unto  the  Lord  thy  God : — for 
thou  hast  fallen  by  thine  iniquity  : 

"  I  will  heal  their  backsliding — I  will  love  them 

"  For  mine  anger  is  turned  away  from  him. 

"  I  will  be  as  the  dew  unto  Israel : 

"  He  shall  grow  as  a  lily, — and  cast  forth  his  roots 
as  Lebanon. 

"  His  branches  shall  spread. 


"  And  his  beauty  shall  be  as  the  olive  tree,  and 
his  smell  as  Lebanon. 

''They  that  dwell  under  his  shadow  shall  return  ; 

**  They  shall  revive  as  the  corn,  and  grow  as  the 

"  The  scent  thereof  shall  be  as  the  wine  of  Leba- 

*'  Ephraim  shall  say,  '  What  have  I  to  do  any 
more  with  idols.* 

"  I  have  heard  him  and  observed  him : 

*'  I  am  like  a  green  fir  tree.  From  me  is  thy  fruit 

''  Whoso  is  wise — and  he  shall  understand  these 

''  Prudent — and  he  shall  know  them. 

'*  For  the  ways  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and  the  just 
shall  walk  in  them. 

*'  But  the  transgressors  shall  fall  therein." 

W^hat  lover  ever  wrote  with  more  passionate  com- 
passion than  is  written  here  to  us  ? 

But  to  return  to  the  days  of  Israel's  captivity. 
They  went  out  desolate,  with  none  to  help  them, 
for  they  had  forsaken  God,  and  dreamed  not  of  his 
tender  mercies.  They  drank  unto  its  dregs  the  cup 
which  they  had  filled,  and  bade  farewell — a  parting 
not  yet  terminated — to  the  pleasant  land  of  Leba- 

But  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  went  with  them, 
though  he  walked  unseen. 

the  five  empires.  67 

The  Four  Kingdoms  and  the  Fifth. 

Let  it  now  be  noted  that  it  was  to  be  in  these 
^erydays,  as  Daniel  announces,  that  God  was  also 
:o  set  up  the  origine  of  **  the  Stone  Kingdom," 
vhich  at  the  termination  of  the  times  of  the  Gentile 
s  yet  to  succeed  to  the  fourfold  image  of  man's 
"utile  empire. 

It  was  to  be  small  at  first  and  very  insignificant ; 
erected  as  it  were  without  the  help  of  human  hands, 
)r  rather  even  in  spite  of  them,  for  if  we  judge  as 
nen  are  prone  to  do,  it  seems  as  if  the  Kingdom  of 
;srael  had  been  plucked  up  by  the  Assyrians  and 
)lotted  out. 

It  has  required  more  than  a  score  of  centuries  for 
he  world  to  perceive  that  Assyria  was  merely  an 
igent  in  Jehovah's  hand,  and  was  simply  charged 
vith  transplanting  Israel  to  the  borders  of  a  wilder- 
less  wherein  God's  own  ulterior  purposes  were  to 
)e  set  in  operation. 

Soon  after  this  transfer  came  the  fall  of  Assyria 
md  the  revolt  of  Media,  and  ere  the  Medes  and 
Persians  reappeared  upon  the  stage  as  principals  in 
;he  human  drama  "■  Israel  "  had  disappeared  ! 

But  she  had  merely  walked  into  the  waste  places 
kvhere  her  God  could  plead  with  her  alone,  and  bet- 
ter mould  the  mountain  as  it  grew  ;  for  such  indeed 
was  the  unpretentious  birth  of  the  Kingdom  set  up 
by  the  God  of  Heaven. 

The  chronological  chart  of  history  will  be  scanned 


across  in  vain  to  find  that  other  J:han  these  four 
great  empires  took  their  rise  at  this  important  era, 
or  that  other  than  Israel,  the  Ten-Tribed  Kingdom, 
was  cut  out  of  any  national  mountain  which  could,  as 
the  fifth  and  final  monarchy  of  earth,  have  had 
aught  in  common  with  the  Seed  of  Abraham,  and 
with  what  concerns  the  promise  made  him  by  Jeho- 

Nor  could  the  era  chosen  for  this'  deportation 
have  been  more  beautifully  adjusted  to  circum- 
stances calculated  to  further  God's  remote  inten- 

It  was  not  only  necessary  to  remove  Israel  to  far 
off  lands,  but  so  to  ordain  or  take  advantage  of  the 
subsequent  events  of  general  history  as  to  afford 
special  and  local  opportunities  for  her  more  quiet 
disappearance  from  thence  into  a  wilderness  beyond. 
Nor  was  it  until  fully  steeped  with  oblivion  as  to 
her  own  lofty  origin  that  the  Spirit  of  God  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters,  which  soon  engulfed 
her,  and  bade  new  continents  appear  whereon  a  bet- 
ter covenant  might  rest. 

Hence,  in  the  shortly  succeeding  revolt  of  Media 
from  Assyria,  which  followed  immediately  upon  the 
murder  of  Sennacherib,  and  which  God  brought 
about  within  a  decade  after  its  original  subjugation 
{vide  Study  No.  2,  page  150),  these  deported  tribes 
escaped  themselves  from  Media,  whence  their  exit 
was  relief,  and  from  Assyria,  whose  shackles  had 
been  loosened. 


They  were  not  even  missed,  for  all  the  world  was 
:razed  with  war  and  busy  with  its  own  affairs. 

"  Speechless  they  stood 
And  stricken  as  if  every  peal  announced 

The  crash  of  worlds        *        * 
And  for  one  dreadful  hour,  one  of  heaven's  hours, 
None  from  his  seat  arose,  or  station  stirr'd 
Or  moved  his  lip  or  trembled.     Terror  froze 
Their  hearts  insensible,  until  a  sound, 
More  terrible  than  thunder,  vibrated 
Through  every  spirit,  Jehovah's  awful  laugh, 
Mocking  their  fears  and  scorning  their  designs, 
The  laughter  of  Eternal  Love  incensed. 
It  pass'd ;  and  then  as  suddenly  the  sky 
Was  clear." 

This  was  God's  awful  Passover  among  the  nations, 
md  when  the  morning  dawned  "  Israel,"  cu^  out, 
lad  disappeared  !  Her  greater  exodus  was  through 
he  mountains  of  the  Caucasus — the  pass  of  Dariel 
md  by  the  fortress  still  called  the  ''  Gate  of  Israel." 

And  as  they  passed  they  became  lost  to  records ; 
hat  is,  consecutive  history,  both  secular  and  sacred, 
ost  them  in  the  northern  wilderness,  even  as  Egypt 
or  a  time  had  lost  them  through  the  sea. 

But  were  they  lost  to  Abraham  and  to  the  Prom- 
se?     Did  they /^r?>// in  the  wilderness? 

Then  from  the  dust  of  each  of  those  who  fell, 
here  sprang  ten  thousand  Scuits,  and  Scots,  and 
5cythians,  and  Cymri-Saxons,  called  indeed  ''  in 
-saac's  name  !  "  For  immediately,  and  in  this  very 
ocality   the  hordes  of    "  stone-men  "  {i.  e.  Saxons) 


began  to  appear,  and  from  thence,  westward,  the 
course  of  true  "  Empire  "  took  its  certain  way. 

They  were  the  sons  of  God,  self-styled,  or  Gothei. 

In  the  wreck  of  things  they  had  preserved  but 
one  idea,  the  unity  of  God,  from  whose  recognized 
paternity,  they  might  not  wrench  themselves. 

In  it  they  trusted  thenceforth,  and  born  anew 
with  such  a  creed  at  heart,  they  were  prepared 
to  recognize  the  Son  of  God  himself,  who  came  in 
time  to  find  these  "  lost  sheep "  of  his  Father's 

Nor  were  they  hard  to  find,  although  in  apostolic 
times  they  seemed  to  have  lost  every  conscious  trace 
of  that  form  whence  they  had  been  hewn. 

Yet  none  the  less  in  every  form  their  many 
names  reflect  the  one  of  "  Ammi,"  and  in  their  new 
identity,  for  temporarily  they  have  a  double  one, 
they  cling  to  its  significance  ! 

Thus  in  God's  providence  was  Israel's  little  king- 
dom set  up  in  the  days  of  origines ;  and  thereafter, 
free  forever  from  all  Gentile  sway,  they  sought  the 
Isles  where  Empire  is  to  stay. 

Remarkable  Geographical  Philology. 

In  the  very  centre  of  Palestine — the  land  of 
Isaac's  sons — from  which  these  Ten  Tribes  had 
been  deported,  lay  the  tribal  inheritance  or  State  of 
"  Issachar!  "  And  in  the  very  centre  of  this  inheri- 
tance stretches  the  already  famous,  and  yet  to  be 
more  famous  Battle-plains  of  Jezreel,  or  Esdraelon. 


rhere,  south  of  lovely  Hermon's  lesser  range,  lay  the 
ity  of  Bethshan. 

Why  was  it  also  called  in  elder  days  Scythopolis? 

There,  east  of  dread  Gilboa's  giddy  heights,  lay 
^uccoth — the  city  of  the  Scoths  or  Scots,  or  *'  dwell- 
;rs  in  Booths,"  so  named  in  commemoration  of 
hose  early  Scots,  or  "wanderers"  under  Moses, — 
lay,  earlier  named  by  Jacob  who  called  himself 
L  Syrian — the  synonym  of  "  Scythian,"  and  a  wan- 
lerer,  and  founded  Succoth  when  he  returned  from 
^adan-aram.     Succoth  is  to-day  called  Sak-ut ! 

There,  too,  a  few  miles  further  to  south,  lay  the 
"S\\.y  o{ ''  Issachar^'  (\\\\^.^  as  phonetic  in  its  Saxon 
uggestions  as  the  others. 

Is  there  nothing  remarkable  in  this  galaxy  of 
lames  and  roots, — ancient,  mediaeval,  and  modern, 
—all  occurring  within  a  radius  of  five  Anglo-Saxon 
niles  in  that  very  region  whence  "  the  wandering 
ace  "  set  out  upon  its  final  pilgrimage,  and  whither 
hey  must  yet  return  ? 

This  region  was  the  ^'  objective  point  "  of  every 
incient  invasion  of  the  Holy  Land.  It  was  central, 
ertile,  broad,  and  of  easy  access.  Especially  in  all 
)perations  of  Eastern  Armies  it  became  the  final 
)ase  of  internal  operations. 

So  too  at  the  termination  of  such  operations  it 
vas  the  place  of  concentration  and  departure. 
\nd  here  it  was  that  Israel  in  chains,  had  seen  the 
ast  of  her  native  land. 

The  ruins  of  these  cities   exist  to-day.     They  lie 


there  sconced  among  the  so-called  "  Mountains  of 
Israel,"  in  the  very  site  whence  the  then  but  lit- 
tle **  Stone  Kingdom  "  was  so  marvellously  ''  cut 

These  facts  are  new  to  the  theory  which  they 
support,  and  they  lend  to  it  a  credence  far  too 
weighty  to  be  lightly  put  aside.  They  are  of  vast 
moment  in  tracing  the  Saxon  genesis  and  point  us 
to  the  Rock  whence  we  are  hewn,  if  we  be  worthy 
of  such  lofty  genealogy. 

Yes,  new  to-day  upon  the  true  mosaic  of  the 
page  of  history — but  the  day  will  come  when  they 
shall  be  very  old,  and  for  Armageddon's  battle, 
very  famous. 

Israel  Redivivus. 

But  the  centuries  rolled  on,  and  we  must  hasten 
with  them. 

Ring  down  the  curtain  then,  and  shift  the  scenes. 
Return  we  to  our  modern  standpoint  whence  to 
catch  the  vista  in  reverse. 

Appear  Herodotus — the  Father  of  History,  and 
all  the  secular  college  that  sit  at  his  feet. 

He  tells  us  that,  in  his  day  (450  B.  c),  a  warlike, 
virtuous,  and  powerful  race,  called  the  Cumbri, 
lived  around  the  northern  coasts  of  the  Black  Sea, 
and  centrally  at  the  Crimea.  The  Russian  muse- 
ums of  to-day  are  filled  with  the  undoubtedly 
Hebrew  relics  of  this  people.  By  a  strange  coinci- 
dence the  first  great  Anglo-Russian  war,  which  had 


:s  origin  in  disputes  about  Jerusalem,  was  finally 
ettled  in  this  very  region  ! 

Herodotus  further  tells  us  that  this  people  had 
riginally  come  from  Media,  the  which  he  adds, 
owever,  had  not  been  their  birthplace,  and  he  puts 
hem  there,  in  Media,  i.  e.  as  sojourners  only,  circa 
00  B.  C. 

Whence  came  they  into  Media  ? 

Who  were  they  ?  for  they  have  many  names,  and 
re  mysterious  in  history  ? 

Assyrian  Testimony. 

In  the  explorations  of  Assyria,  the  tablets  of  Tig- 
ith-Pileser,  Sargon,  and  Shalmaneser,  have  been  dis- 
overed.  These  corroborate  the  scriptural  account 
f  Israel's  deportation.  They  are  now  in  the  Brit- 
)h  Museum.  To  quote  but  little  from  the  story  of 
he  monuments,  one  of  them  reads  to  this  effect. 

'*  I,  Shalmaneser,  descended  upon  the  cities  of 
lamaria,"  "  and  took  captive  the   Beth  Khunireey 

I  left  none  of  them,"  "  27,280  families,"  '\  I  put 
hem  in  the  cities  of  the  Medes." 

The  tablets  of  all  these  conquerors  refer  to  Israel 
nder  the  name  of  Beth  Khtimree — Kumri,  Cumri, 
r  Omri. 

Now,  Omri  was  that  king  of  Israel  who  built  the 
hief  or  capital  city  of  Samaria,  and  did  most  to 
orrupt  and  centralize  this  schismatic  people. 

The  city  is  known  to  us  by  the  Greek  name  of 
he  Land  itself — to  wit ;  Samaria;  but  it  was  known 


to  the  Babylonians  and  Assyrians  as  Khumree. 
Thus :  to  them  Khumree  was  the  capital  of  Beth 
Khumree,  just  as  Samaria  was  the  capital  of  Samaria 
to  us. 

In  this  connection  we  should  also  note  that 
Omri,  the  great  king  of  Israel,  from  whom  it  thus 
took  its  Assyrian  name,  was  originally  a  Captain  of 
the  tribe  of  Issachar  to  whose  central  location  in 
the  land  of  Isaac  we  have  already  invited  attention. 
This  tribe  of  Issachar  has  a  most  weighty  bearing 
upon  Israel  and  her  many  names,  as  may  be  plainly 

Beth  is  the  Hebrew  for  house  ;  Cumri  is  the  same 
for  priest  of  Baal ;  also  a  very  significant  deriva- 
tion, since  it  was  for  Baal  or  Druidic  worship,  that 
the  Lord  cast  Israel  out ! 

Forging  the  Chain  of  Evidence. 

The  Bible  sends  Israel  into  captivity  for  the  sin 
of  Samaria.  They  were  Cymri — hence  God  cast 
them  out. 

Tiglath-Pileser,  Sargon,  and  Shalmaneser,  all  knew 
these  people  as  the  "  House  of  Baal  "  or  the  Khum- 

Herodotus  preserves  this  name,  Cumbri,  which 
links  their  history,  and  traces  them  to  where  with 
united  testimony  both  the  Scriptures  and  the  mon- 
uments place  them. 

Sharon  Turner,  "  the  father  of  Anglo-Saxon  histo- 
ry," working  backward  from  the  western  isles,  shows 


s  that  the  Angles,  Jutes,  Saxons,  Danes  and 
iormans  were  all  kindred,  all  Cimri,  all  Scythians, 
11  Scots,  all  from  the  Crimea,  and  the  Asian  Minor 
nd  Black  Sea  region  of  Herodotus  ! 

The  Overland  Route. 

Little  by  little  the  centre  of  their  civilization 
/"orked  its  way  across  Europe,  '*  setting  up  way 
larks  **  as  they  went,  and  as  they  were  commanded, 
ke  as  "Jack" — the  very  nickname  for  Isaac,  and 
he  patronymic  of  our  own  section  of  the  Race  it- 
elf — did  with  his  ''  bag  of  beans,"  in  the  legend 
^hich  our  Anglo-Saxon  ancestors  carried  with  them 
ito  England. 

Here  and  there  they  rested  upon  the  banks  of  its 
lany  rivers.  And  recalling  there — these  weary 
•ilgrims  in  that  northern  wilderness,  with  no  Sinai, 
nd  devoid  of  Pillar  as  a  guide — the  peaceful  Jor- 
!an,  "  River  of  Descent,"  that  still  flowed  placidly 
•etween  its  fallowing  banks  so  far  away,  they  strove 
>erhaps  to  keep  alive  the  fast  fading  legends  of 
heir  own  most  lofty  pedigree. 

But  '*  Israel  "  had  plunged  into  the  Celtic  stream 
,s  soon  as  she  had  passed  the  **  Gate  of  Dariel,"  and 
'ari passu  with  her  progress  west,  she  lost  her  own 

Not  so,  however,  did  the  Spirit  of  Prophecy 
I'hich  had  foreseen  the  end  from  the  beginning, 
ose  sight  of  '■'  Ephraim." 

Nor  need  the  children    of  this  "  wayward  son  " 


experience    an   insurmountable    difficulty    in    their 
efforts  to  unravel  the  story  of  their  past. 

For  instance  :  in  discussing  the  changes  in  the 
names  of  the  tribes  who  peopled  Britain,  Yeatman, 
in  his  ''  Shemetic  Origin  "  (page  208),  codifies  a  por- 
tion of  the  testimony;  we  quote  the  whole  chapter 
as  follows : 

^^  But  if  the  derivation  of  one  word  from  another 
is  a  difficult  matter  to  determine,  there  are  some 
changes  which  maybe  attested  by  witnesses  of  such 
a  character  that  we  cannot  well  dispute  their 
authority  ;  and  in  endeavoring  to  trace  the  tribes 
who  settled  in  England  from  the  northeast,  or 
rather  from  the  north  and  east,  to  their  original 
homes  in  Asia,  it  will  be  necessary  to  show  the 
changes  which  have  been  made  in  their  names — 
changes  which  arise  sometimes  from  their  advent 
into  a  new  country,  and  sometimes,  perhaps,  by  the 
mere  lapse' of  time. 

Thus  we  find  that  the  Galli  or  Gael,  who  kept 
the  name  of  Gaul  in  France,  retains  the  Latin  name 
Gael  in  Scotland  only,  assumes  the  Greek  form  Kelt 
in  Ireland,  Welsh  and  Cornish  in  the  west  of 
England,  and  Angle  in  middle  and  east  Eng- 

The  Jute  or  Goth  of  England  went  through  no 
fewer  nor  less  important  changes,  and  we  must 
trace  him  in  turn  through  the  varieties,  Jute,  Goth, 
Qjetae,     Massagetae,    Gothones,     Guthes,    Skuthes, 


jcythae.  This  is  obviously,  therefore,  a  generic,  and 
lot  a  tribal  name.  So,  again,  by  a  tribal  name  of 
hese  same  Goths,  Dannan  in  Ireland,  Dani  in  Scan- 
inavia  and  England,  and  also  in  Ireland  Daci, 
^hraci,  Scythae.  And  again,  Dani,  Doni,  Donian, 
Caledonian,  Macedonian,  Dones,  Tones,  Teutones, 
tc.  So  Cymry  in  Wales  to  Cimbri  in  Scandinavia, 
Cambri  and  Sicambri,  Cimmerii,  and,  like  Daci,  to 
'hraci  and  Scythae.  So  Sassen,  Saxon,  Axon, 
imbrones,  Sassones,  Sacae,  Scythae.  So  Scythae  to 

So  the  Goths  became  Jutes,  Whites,  Fights,  Ficti, 
icti  each  in  their  turn.  Perhaps  it  will  be  best  to 
iverse  the  order  and  trace  these  names  from  the 
cythians,  the  name  by  which  they  were  called 
efore  we  knew  them. 

First,  then,  to  prove  that  the  Scythians  and 
■oths,  or  Getae,  are  identical.  Herodotus,  writing 
50  B.C.,  at  a  time  when  the  change  had  not  been 
)  far  distant  but  that  the  truth  might  be  known 
istinctly,  avers  that  the  Goths  or  Getae  are  the 
cythians.  Strabo,  Pliny,  Ptolemy  all  rank  the 
etae  as  Scythians.  Thucydides  (ii.  96)  mentions 
le  Scythians  in  connection  with  the  Getae  in 
reece.  Trogus,  who  flourished  fifty  years  B.C., 
lys  Tannas,  king  of  the  most  ancient  Scythae, 
'ught  with  Vexores,  king  of  Egypt.  Valerius 
laccus  (lib.  v.)  calls  this  first-named  king.  King  of 
le  Getae. 
Trebellius  Pollio :  '*In  Galliem  Scythae  autem  id 


est  pars  Gothorum  Asiam  vastabant  id  a  Claudio 
Gothico  Scytharum  diverse  populi  Pincini  Truhengi 
Austro-Gothis  praedae." 

Dexipus  (who  Grotius  asserts  wrote  in  the  reign 
of  Gallienus)  entitled  his  work  the  "  History  of  the 
Wars  between  the  Romans  and  the  Gotho-Scythic 

PrisCLis  uses  the  words  as  if  synonymous. 

Goropius  called  the  Goths  w^hom  Valens  placed  in 
Maesia,  Scythians ;  they  were  afterwards  called 
Maeso-Goths,  or  Massagetae. 

Procopius  (temp.  Justinian)  writes  '*  of  all  the 
other  Gothic  nations,  who  were  also  called  Scyth- 
ians  in  ancient  times." 

Anastatius  in  Hist.  Chronograph  :*' When  many 
Scythians,  who  are  called  Goths,  had  passed  the 
river  Ister  in  the  time  of  Decius,  they  wasted  the 
Roman  Empire." 

Ammianus  Marcellinus  (lib.  xxxi.),  recording  the 
death  of  Decius,  calls  the  Goths  ''  Scythae." 

Theophanes,  writing  A.D.  300:  "For  that  the 
Scythians  in  their  own  tongue  are  called  Goths." 

Trajanus  Patricius  states  the  same  thing  in  his 
history  of  his  own  time. 

Georgius  Symmachus :  "The  Scythians  are  also 
called  Goths  in  their  own  language." 

Jornandes  speaks  of  the  Goths,  Getae,  and  Scyth- 
ians as  the  same  people. 

Isidorus,  in  his  chronicle  of  the  Goths  in  Spain, 
thus     writes  :  — "  Gothorum     antiquissimum     esse 


sgnun    certum    ut  quod   ex  regno  Scytharum   est 

Procopius  (lib.  i.  c.  2)  says  the  whole  Scytha^ 
'ere  anciently  called  Getic  nations  ;  and  he  calls 
le  Foederati,  so  well  known  in  the  Lower  Empire, 
roths ;  Suidas  calls  them  Scythae. 

Most,  if  not  all  of  these  authorities  are  taken 
■om  the  valuable  work  of  Pinkerton,  which  con- 
lins  a  mine  of  wealth  upon  the  subject.  That 
Titer  is  little  noticed  now,  but  nearly  every  histo- 
an  has  utilized  his  labors,  which  were  immense, 
id  his  work  is  logically  correct,  though  his  deduc- 
ons  are  absurd.  His  great  object  was  to  prove 
lat  the  modern  Germans  were  identical  with  the 
oths.  He  only  proved  the  identity  of  the  ancient 
ermans,  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  all 
istorians  unite  in  asserting  that  the  so-called  Ger- 
lan  tribes  were  Galatae  or  Keltse.  Modern  re- 
:arch,  and  especially  Dr.  R.  G.  Latham,  has  proved 
lat  the  modern  Germans  are  not  relatives  in  blood 
>  their  predecessors  of  the  same  name,  but  are  of 
irmatian  origin.     With  all  his  learning  and  powers 

discrimination,  Pinkerton  fails  to  understand  this 
ct,  hence  his  labors  were  useless  for  the  object  he 
id  in  view. 

That    the    Goths    and   Getae   are  identical,  many 
riters    combine    to    prove.       So    clearly    is    it    es- 
blished     that    there    can    be    no    rational    doubt 
)out  it. 
Suidas,  a  Greek   writer  of  the  tenth   or  eleventh 


century,  states  that  Dio,  writing  230  A.D.,  called  his 
history  of  the  Goths  "  Geticon." 

Spartianus  (writing  about  A.D.  300),  Vita  Cara- 
calla,  '*  Gothi  Getae  dicerentur,"  Hist.  Ang.  Scrip., 
p.  419;  and  in  his  life  of  Aristum  Gela  (p.  427)  he 
writes,  "  Geticus  quasi  Gothicus." 

Claudian,  in  his  poem  on  the  Gothic  war,  calls  it 
''De  Bello  Getico." 

Sidonius  Apollinaris  in  the  fifth  century  calls  the 
Goths,  Getae,  and  the  Ostrogoths,  Massagetae. 

Ausonius  (Idyl.  8)  speaks  of  the  Getis. 

Orosius  (lib.  i.  c.  6),  *'  Getae  qui  et  nunc  Gothi." 

St.  Jerome  (Epis.  ad  Galat.)  says  the  Goths  were 
anciently  called  Getae. 

Eunodius,  in  his  panegyric  to  Theodoricus,  king 
of  the  Goths,  calls  his  people  Getici. 

Procopius,  temp.  Justinian,  says  that  the  Goths 
are  a  Getic  race. 

Jornandes  entitled  his  history  "  De  Getarum  sive 

Isidore  Origines  (lib.  xx.  c.  2)  says  the  Getae  and 
the  Goths  are  the  same. 

That  the  Getae  were  Thracians.  Dr.  R.  G. 
Latham  asserts  this  to  be  the  case. 

Voconius,  Ovid,  and  Strabo  all  assert  that  the 
Thracians  and  the  Getae  spoke  the  same  language. 
Ihre  proves  that  the  Getae  and  the  Thracians  were 
known  by  each  other's  names.  Of  course  this  may 
be  taken  with  the  limit  that  the  Getae  were  only  a 
portion  of  the  Thracians. 


Strabo  (lib.  vii.  c.  3,  s.  2),  "  The  Greeks  consider 
he  Getae  to  be  Thracians." 

Herodotus  (iv.  93),  "  The  Getae  are  the  most  val- 
ant  and  just  of  the  Thracians." 

Menander  writes,  "All  the  Thracians  truly,  and 
specially  above  all  the  Getae  (for  I  myself  glory  in 
>eing  descended  from  the  race),"  etc. 

The  Getae  were  living  side  by  side  with  the  Daci, 
lot  only  in  Thrace  but  along  the  whole  course  of 
he  Danube,  and  even  in  Scandinavia.  Strabo 
sserts  that  they  spoke  the  same  language  in  Thrace 
lib.  vii.  c.  3,  s.  12)  as  undoubtedly  they  did  in  Den- 
aark,  and  that  they  were  the  same  people.  That 
he  Daci  and  the  Dani  are  the  same  people  is  clear 
rom  Denmark  having  been  anciently  called  Dacia. 
)acia  is,  in  fact,  Thrace,  so  called  by  people  who 
^ere  unable  to  pronounce  the  theta. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  (Chron.,  p.  1125)  writes,  ''The 
ncient  inhabitants  of  Dacia  (Transylvania,  Mol- 
avia,  and  Wallachia)  were  called  Getae  by  the 
ireeks,  Daci  by  the  Latins  and  Goths  by  them- 
elves/' —  C  Sons  of  God  !  "). 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Daci  or  Dani,  as 
/ell  as  the  Getae  or  Gothi,  were  all  of  the  race 
ailed  Cimbri.  The  Cimbri  were  also  Cimmerii, 
nd  so  of  Thracian  origin  also,  or  the  Thracians 
rere  Cimmerians,  it  matters  not  which. 

The  Thracians  were  the  widely  extended  race 
ailed  the  Pelasgi,  a  name  which  it  is  asserted  is 
aken   from  the  Stork,  and  means,  like  Scythian,  a 


wandering  nomadic  race.  It  is  clear  from  Homer 
that  active  communications  were  established  be- 
tween the  Thracians  and  the  Trojans,  who  were 
probably  of  Pelasgic  race.  The  Thracians  were 
anciently  called  Peske  and  Aria,  which  would  inti- 
mate an  Asiatic  origin  connected  with  those  districts. 
In  the  Trojans,  Mysians,  Maconians,  Mygdonians, 
Dolconians,  Daci,  Bibrice,  Scordisci,  Edones,  Estae, 
Cicones,  and  other  Thracian  races,  may  readily  be 
traced  tribes   connected   with   the  Cimbri  and  with 


The  Cicones,  who  were  also  Galai  and  Briantes 
(British  tribes  had  the  same  -name),  fought  with 
Ulysses  after  the  fall  of  Troy  ;  and  it  is  asserted 
that  the  Cimmerian  Briges  of  Thrace  went  into 
Asia  Minor  and  became  the  Phrygians.  They  were 
the  Brigantes  of  Britain. 

The  chief  part  of  European  Scythia,  which  in- 
cludes Thrace,  had  been  possessed  by  the  Cimmer- 
ians. They  possessed  all  the  land  on  the  south  of 
ancient  Scythia,  about  the  Tyra  and  the  Danube. 
On  the  banks  of  the  Tyra  lay  the  monuments  of 
the  Cimmerii  who  had  fallen  in  the  great  conflict 
with  the  Scythians.  • 

That  the  Cimbri  were  the  same  as  the  Cimmerii 
is  asserted  by  Plutarch,  who  states  that  it  is  related 
that  the  Cimbri  and  the  Cimmerii  were  the  same 
people  (Vita  C.  Marius).  He  also  affirms  that  the 
Teutones,  Cimbri,  and  other  nations  who  were 
banded  together  were  all  called  Celto-Scythian. 


Strabo  (lib.  vii.  c.  2,  s.  2)  states  that  the  Greeks 
ailed  the  Cimbri,  Cimmerii. 

Herodotus  (iv.  13)  cites  Aristeas  the  Preconosian, 
'ho  lived  before  Homer,  in  proof  that  the  Cimmerii 
ved  on  the  South  Sea  till  pushed  forward  by  the 
cythae,  and  he  states  that  they  were  in  Europe 
efore  the  Scythians,  who  subsequently  occupied 
heir  territory.  The  whole  of  the  nations  north  of 
he  Greeks  were  at  one  time  called  by  them  Thra- 
ians,  including  the  Cimmerii,  and  the  Cimbric 
'hersonesus  was  at  one  time  called  the  Taurica  or 
'hracian  Chersonese.  That  portion  of  the  Cim- 
lerii  who  lived  near  the  Palus  Maeotis  invaded 
^sia  Minor,  1284  ^-C,  and  in  624  B.C.  they  seized 
he  kingdom  of  Cyaxares,  but  after  being  masters  of 
;  for  twenty-eight  years  they  were  driven  back  by 
Uyattes,  king  of  Lydia.  About  66$  B.C.  they  were 
riven  out  of  the  Crimea  by  Scythian  hordes,  in  all 
irobability  the  ancestors  of  the  Saxons,  then  called 
he  Sacae.  It  was  then  called  the  Chersonesus 
jcythica.  Soon,  or  after  this  date,  the  Cimmerii 
disappear  from  history,  probably  to  emerge  again 
s  the  Cimbri  of  Scandinavia.  In  629  B.C.  they 
ook  the  city  of  Sardis. 

That  the  Cirrimerii  or  Cimbri  were  Kelts,  is 
•roved  by  the  fact  that  Homer  places  them  where 
ither  writers  place  the  Kelts.  Apion,  a  celebrated 
listorian,  born  in  Egypt  in  the  reign  of  Trajan,  dis- 
inctly  calls  them  Kelts  (De  Bello  Civ.,  lib.  i.  p.  265), 
nd  again  (in  lUyr.,   p.    1 196)  he   writes  of   *' those 


Kelts  who  are  called  Cimbri."  Dion  Cassius  speaks 
of  them  as  Gauls.  Plutarch  and  Lucan  call  the 
slave  who  was  ordered  to  slay  Marius  both  a  Gaul 
and  a  Cimbrian.  This,  of  course,  was  after  their 
journey  through  Gaul.  Posidonius,  Strabo,  and 
Plutarch  assert  that  the  Cimbri  or  Cimmerii  came 
from  the  German  Ocean  to  the  Euxine. 

Sallust  and  Cicero  point  to  Gaul  as  the  home  of 
the  Cimbri.  Caesar  fixes  them  south  of  the  Marne 
and  the  Seine  (Bello  Galli.,  lib.  i.  i.  lib.  ii.  4). 

Diodorus  Siculus  deals  with  them  as  a  Gaulish 
people  (s.  32).  Strabo,  who  only  wrote  from  hear- 
say, places  them  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Elbe. 
Velleius  Patercules  had  learnt  something  more  ;  he 
calls  them  Gallic,  and  puts  them  beyond  the  Rhine. 
Ptolemy  pushes  them  northwards  ;  and  Pliny,  whose 
knowledge  was  more  extended  (iv.  s.  28),  states  that 
they  were  as  far  northwards  as  Norway. 

Appian  states  that  the  Teutones,  as  well  as  the  Am- 
brones  who  accompanied  the  Cimbri,  were  also  Kelts. 

Plutarch  relates  that  the  war-cry  of  the  Ambrones 
was  similar  to  that  of  the  Ligurians,  as  both  found 
to  their  surprise  ;  and  the  Ligurians  were  undoubt 
edly  a  Keltic  race. 

Dr.  Latham  considers  them  of  the  Gaulish  rather 
than  the  Gothic  branch. 

Ariovisti  spoke  Gallic  to  the  Romans,  who  under- 
stood it. 

Mallet  writes,  "  Les  Celts  ont  ^t^  connus  ancien- 
nement  sous  le  nom  g^n^ral  de  Scythes." 


Aristotle  calls  the  British  tin  Celtic. 

Niebuhr  attributes  to  Johannes  Miiller  consider- 
able credit  for  having  proved  the  Cimbri  to  be  Celts 
(Lecture  on  ancient  Ethnography,  1853,  ii.  326). 

Mr.  H.  L.  Long  considers  the  Cymry  as  the  first 
wave  in  the  tide  of  the  human  race,  which,  rolling 
continuously  from  Asia  and  the  East,  reached 
eventually  the  coast  of  Britain. 

Zeuss  proves  that  the  language  of  the  Gauls  and 
the  ancient  Britons,  or  the  Cymry,  was  identical, 
with  only  dialectical  differences  ;  and  philologists 
generally  agree  in  attributing  the  Cymric  language 
to  the  Belgge.  That  this  was  akin  to  the  G^lic 
branch  is  admitted  by  the  Irish  Kelts,  who  allege 
that  all  the  peopte  who  invaded  Ireland  spoke  the 
same  language  (Canon  U.  J.  Bburke). 

We  see  from  the  accumulated  testimony  of 
Homer,  Appian,  Posidonius,  Strabo,  Plutarch, 
Sallust,  Cicero,  Caesar,  Diodorus  Siculus,  Velleius 
Paterculus,  Ptolemy,  Pliny,  Dion  Cassius,  and  Lu- 
can,  that  the  Cimbri  who  descended  upon  Italy 
about  100  B.C.  came  through  Gaul,  and  the  country 
they  possessed  above  Gaul  is  bounded  by  Caesar 
southward  of  the  Marne  and  the  Seine,  by  Strabo 
westward  of  the  Elbe,  and  by  successive  writers, 
as  their  acquaintance  grew,  up  to  Norway  on 
the  north.  In  fact,  each  writer  places  them  as 
far  north  as  he  knows  anything  of  the  Northern 
country,  thus  undoubtedly  identifying  them  with 
Scandinavia  and   the  Norsemen ;    and    they  concur 


ill  stating  they  came  down  to  Italy  from  the 

Ihre  remarks  that  the  ancients  comprised  all  the 
people  in  the  oblique  ascent  from  the  Caspian  to 
the  farthest  point  of  Scandinavia  under  the  general 
name  of  Scythians:  and  our  own  Bede  calls  Scandi- 
navia, Scythia.  Their  own  traditions  prove  that 
they  originally  came  from  the  south.  According  to 
the  Gothic  annals,  the  first  migration  came  to 
Scandinavia  in  the  time  of  Serug,  great-grandfather 
of  Abraham,  under  their  king,  Eric.  The  Welsh 
records  relate  that  they  came  from  the  summer 
country.  The  chronicles  of  the  Swedish  kings  com- 
mence with  a  people  on  the  banks  of  the  Tanners- 
quil,  Dannerstrom,  or  Danube,  who  were  governed 
by  Odin.  The  Icelandic  Eddas  and  Sagas  state 
that  Odin,  the  great  god  of  the  Scandinavian  Goths, 
led  his  people  into  Scandinavia  from  Scythia  on 
the    Dannerstrom. 

Herodotus,  who  lived  some  four  hundred  years 
before  the  Cimbric  invasion  of  Italy,  places  the 
Getae  on  the  south  of  the  Danube,  and  the  Scythae 
on  the  other  side  ;  the  Tyssa  Getae  north  of  the 
Euxine  (lib.  iv.  s.  121),  and  in  the  heart  of  Scythia 
(s.  11);  the  Massagetae,  on  the  north  and  east  of 
the  Caspian  ;  Pliny  and  Strabo  all  over  the  west  of 
the  Euxine ;  and  the  latter  through  half  of  Ger- 
many, thus  fully  corroborating  the  native  tradi- 

It  may  be  asked  how  it  is  that  a.  nation  is  known 


,t  one  time  as  the  Cimbri,  at  another  as  the  Scyth- 
ans,  at  others  as  the  Getae,  the  Keltae,  the  GalH, 
he  Daci,  the  Dani,  the  Gothi,  the  Sacse,  the  Saxoni, 
Scandinavian,  Norsemen,  Teutones.  It  would 
eem  that  there  are  two  reasons  which  can  be  given. 
\.lthough  this  people  (call  them  Kelts  if  you  will) 
lave  that  general  appellation,  yet  they  are  a  confed- 
ration  of  many  tribes,  each  of  which  has  a  distinct 
Lame  of  its  own  ;  and  that  many  of  these  names 
re  variations  of  one  and  the  same,  whilst  others 
iiffer  because,  perhaps,  as  it  was  a  Keltic  custom  in 
ime  of  war  to  choose  one  leader  over  all,  his  name, 
Y  rather  the  name  of  his  tribe,  became  for  the 
ime  the  name  of  the  whole  clan,  thus  Omri — 
Chumree,  Cymri.  So  at  one  time  they  are 
jmbri,  at  another  Ambrones  or  Saxons;  now 
Icythae  or  Skuthes  to  the  Greeks,  and  Goths  or 
letae  to  the  Latins.  The  mode  is  explained  by 
ialmasius  (De  Lege  Helenes,  p.  368).  Skuthes, 
(guthes ;  dropping  the  s,  Guthes,  Gethes,  Gothes, 
re  the  same  words,  s  in  Greek  being  but  a  servile 
stter,  and  may  be  omitted  at  pleasure,  as  Skimbri 
or  Kimbri ;  so  that  Goths,  Getae,  Scythae,  Sacae, 
>axones,  etc.,  are  all  one  and  the  same  name." 

Thus  far  the  quotation  from  Mr.  Yeatman,  begun 
pon  page  j6,  and  which  from  corroborated  authors 
light  be  swollen  into  whole  volumes. 

Still  On— A  Wandering  Race. 
On,  thus,  by  all  the  Dons  and  Dans  of  early  Euro- 


pean  Geography,  and  naming  them,  as  it  moved 
towards  the  ocean,  this  stream  of  pilgrimage  de- 
scended, ploughing  its  way  through  the  Celtic  flood 
which  had  preceded  it,  and  pioneered  by  sons  of 
Dan,  until  at  last  it  paused  awhile  in  the  Kymbric 
Chersonesus,  and  on  the  shores  of  Denmark— Dan's 
last  resting  place. 

In  the  royal  museum  of  Copenhagen  there  is,  and 
has  been  for  more  than  275  years,  a  golden  trumpet 
known     throughout     Denmark      as    the    ''  Danish 


This  remarkable  relic  is  said  to  be  a  genuine 
trumpet  of  Zion.  Its  weight  is  L02  ounces,  and  it 
measures  two  feet  nine  inches  in  length. 

The  surrounding  circumstances,  its  lily  and  pome- 
granate chasing,,  and  the  tracing  of  its  Hebrew  in- 
scription,  strongly  sustain  the  position,  and  up  to 
the  present  time  there  has  not  been  the  slightest 
scientific  doubt  as  to  the  genuineness  of  this  relic. 

This  trumpet  was  discovered  partly  concealed  in 
the  ground,  by  a  farmer's  daughter  in  1630,  in  the 
diocese  of  Rypeny. 

How  did  it  f^nd  its  way  from  Jericho  to  Jutland? 
It  came  with  Dan  across  the  continent ! 
But  these  wayworn  pilgrims,  trending  ever  west- 
ward, lost  and  left  it  there— a  '^  way  mark  "  eloquent 
in  silence,— for  taking  ships  again  they  were  at 
home  once  more  upon  the  sea,  and  ploughed  the 
English  channel,  free  at  last  to  reach  their  ''  little 
sanctuary,"  and  dwell  alone  in  safety. 

UPON  eagle's  wings.  89 

Dan  and  His  Ships. 

But  it  was  only  a  very  small  portion  of  Dan  that 
)ok  this  weary  overland  journey  to  the  land  of 
ritJiam,  which  is  the  Hebrew  for  ''  Covenant !  " 

These  were  of  that  small  colony  that  had  gone 
3rth  before  the  days  of  Solomon  to  hew  the  cedars 
\  Lebanon,  and  the  oaks  of  Bashan  for  Dan's 
ivies,  and  had  been  caught  there,  when  the 
.ssyrian  came  down  upon  the  straying  fold  of 

The  bulk  of  Dan's  tribe  was,  in  those  days,  upon 
le  sea,  and  when  the  Ten  Tribed  Kingdom  fell, 
\  which  they  were  a  part,  they  escaped  in  their 

Their  base  of  operations  was  at  once  transferred 
om  Joppa  to  their  several  distant  colonies. 

Chief  among  these  were  those  of  Ireland,  where, 
>ng  before,  the  Tuatha  de  Danaans  had  already 
ittled  and  grown  mighty. 

On,  through  the  Gates  of  Hercules,  and  out  into 
le  Western  Sea,  these  earliest  of  pioneers  had 
Dught  new  waters  for  adventure. 

Iceland,  Greenland,  even  America  were  not  un- 
nown  to  them,  nor  were  the  golden  halls  of  Monte- 
uma  left  wholly  out  of  their  wild  tales  of  Ro- 
lance.  Indeed,  if  we  follow  the  investigations  of 
lanasseh  Ben-Israel,  even  Peru  contributed  her 
'easures  to  the  Temple  of  Solomon. 

Dan  lived  in  ships  ;  the  ocean  was  his  safe  retreat ; 


adventure  was  the  spirit  of  his  life  ;  to  pioneer  his 
mission,  and  to  plant  the  flag  of  Israel's  empire 
round  the  world,  his  well  earned  reward. 


But  here  again  Phonetic  Hebrew,  taken  from  the 
text  itself,  and  treasured  in  the  very  place-name  of 
'*  the  little  sanctuary  "  that  Israel  found  in  distant 
isles,  comes  to  our  aid  with  remarkable  force. 

In  the  eleventh  chapter  of  Ezekiel  the  Prophet  is 
informed  (vs.  15-16),  that  although  '' Israel "  had 
been  driven  out  by  "  Judah"  with  a  view  to  her 
obliteration,  God  had  by  no  means  lost  sight  of  her, 
but  had  promised  her  the  perpetual  aegis  of  his 

It  has  been  suggested  to  the  writer  by  one  to 
whom  he  owes  many  interesting  identities,  tliat 
perhaps  to  the  Hebrew  adjective,  oj^d,  here  so 
pointedly  used  (for '' /////^,"  and  pronounced  7/uaf, 
the  final  /  having  the  value  of  ///,— hence  meatJi), 
we  may  trace  the  original  name  of  that  particular 
county,  or  kingdom,  of  Ireland  where  Dan  already 
was,— MEATH,— and  to  the  Capital  of  which,— 
TAR  A, — the  Royal  Remnant  of  Judah  was  also 
soon  to  be  gathered. 

It  was  indeed  **  a  meath  sanctuary"  (v.  16),  situ- 
ated upon  the  very  "  border  of  Israel  "  (v.  10), 
and  to  it  in  due  time,  for  special  judgment,  as  reiter- 
ated in  v.  1 1,  the  several  ''  Remnants  "  came  (v.  13). 

But  to  return  to  the  days   that   marked  the  begin- 


lings  of  these  judgments  ultimately  to  be  changed 
nto  blessings  for  the  entire  human  race: 

The  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel. 

The  Ten  Tribes  of  Israel  were  ^' lost''  to  the 
;hroniclers  of  sacred  and  secular  history,  as  they 
)assed  through  the  gate  of  the  Caucasus,  and  en- 
ered  into  the  northern  wilderness  beyond.  And 
here,  too,  we  will  leave  them  in  the  wilds  awhile, 
ed  on  by  Ephraim,  with  whom  God  declared  that 
le  would  ultimately  plead,  as  with  a  son, — **  a  dear 
on,"  one  no  longer  cast  away, — and  whom  he 
wore  to  regather  into  final  favor,  even  in  spite  of 
limself,  and  in  a  manner  that  he  wot  not  of. 

There  are  stranger  things  in  Saxon  history  than 
ire  dreamed  of  in  the  boldest  flights  of  human  phi- 
osophy  and  imagination,  and  ''  Israel  "  went  out  to 
:eep  a  tryst  with  God  as  surely  as  she  did  in  earlier 
lays  when  journeying  toward  Sinai. 

The  prophecy  of  Hosea,  and  the  books  of  Esdras 
hould  be  read  in  this  connection  ;  indeed  the  bulk 
)f  Hebrew  prophecy  is  occupied  with  the  fate  and 
uture  circumstances  of  this  henceforth  missing 
)eople.  So  much  so  that  hitherto,  and  so  long 
lereafter  as  the  subsequent  ignorance  of  their  fate 
md  lack  of  interest  in  their  rediscovery  continues, 
hese  books  find  few  perusers  and  fewer  still  who 
mderstand  them. 

Their  exodus  from  Palestine  via  Media,  at  this 
mportant  juncture  in  man's  affairs,  synchronizes,  as 


we  have  elsewhere  shown,  with  the  rise  of  the  four 
Gentile  empires,  which  were  in  turn  to  essay  the 
problem  of  human  government — and  which  in  turn 
have  failed  to  compass  it. 

In  the  meanwhile  it  was  expressly  predicted  both 
by  the  earlier  and  later  prophets  that  a  period  of 
seven  ''  times  "  (well  known  to  have  signified  7  x  360 
=  2520  years)  was  to  pass  over  "Israel"  ere  her 
incognito  should  be  penetrated,  and — she  having 
already  resumed  her  place  of  prominence  among 
the  nations, — ere  her  sons  should  be  fully  recog- 
nized by  every  one  as  the  manifested  '*  Sons  of 
God."  It  has  been  a  long  waiting  period,  but  one 
not  without  many  remarkable  parallels  in  the  his- 
tory of  God's  dealing  with  the  seed  of  Abraham. 
This  apparent  exit  of  the  major  part  of  God's  chosen 
people  from  the  stage  of  international  politics  is  as 
remarkable  as  it  is  complete,  while  their  actual! 
growth  in  power  and  influence  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth,  which  since  that  day  has  been  un- 
checked, is  even  more  astonishing. 

But  this  blindness,  both  of  "  Israel"  and  of  Gen- 
tile nations  as  to  "  Israel  "  is  not  to  be  final. 

Of  this  we  are  assured  if  we  but  scan  the  outlines 
of  their  destiny  as  laid  down  in  the  prophecies. 

For  in  the  place  where  they  were  cast  away  as 
not  my  people  ("  Lo-Ammi  "),  even  in  the  islands 
of  the  North  and  West,  there  they  are,  according 
to  the  same  scriptures,  to  take  upon  themselves  a 
new  n?.me   and  be   called   at   length    the  "■  Sons  of 


rod  "  ('•  Ammi  **)  as  well  as  Saxons — or  the  Sons 
f  Isaac ! 

There  they  were  to  stammer  till  they  learned  a 
ew  language,  but  a  better  one, 

"  For  English  is  the  human  voice ! " 

And  strangely  here  the  very  text  of  the  Bible 
Dmes  to  our  aid,  in  that  the  Hebrew  word  trans- 
ited "stammering"  in  our  version  is  just  that  one 
hich  has  given  Commentators  no  end  of  trouble, 
hereas,  if  instead  of  guessing  at  the  meaning  they 
ad  rendered  the  original,  we  should  have  had  an 
[entity  upon  the  very  surface  of  the  Bible  capable 
f  silencing  ipso  facto  every  philologic  difificulty 
lat  centres  round  the  demonstration  of  our  true 
escent ! 

Language  is  no  test  of  race ;  it  demonstrates 
ontact  only  but  not  origin,  and  here  in  plain  lan- 
uage  we  have  the  Spirit  tell  us  that, 

*'  With  GAELIC  lip,  and  with  another  (unknown) 
Dngue  will  I  speak  unto  this  people  !  "  (Isa.  xxviii. 


The  Hebrew  word  •')?'?  Laeg  or  Leag,  here  em- 
loyed,  conceals,  in  a  manner  quite  common  to  the 
eeper  cabalistic  uses  of  the  language  "^^  the  modern 
ame  of  the  very  "lip"  or  speech  for  which  we 
ave  exchanged  our  ancient  one  ;   for  when  studied 

*  Compare  the  well  known  play  upon  the  words  Laban  and 
labal,  which  reverse  each  other  (Gen.  xxiv.  29;   i  Sam.  xxv.  25). 


in  all  its  aspects,  and  stammered  at  as  it  were  in 
various  ways,  behold,  upon  reversing  it,  the  riddle 
solved — Gael ! 

There,  too,  they  were  to  be  accepted  in  the  bonds 
of  a  far  better  covenant,  and  there  is  but  one  other 
of  which  Isaac,  their  ancestral  godfather,  was  the 
special  type ! 

Gaels  from  Galilee. 

"  We  know  that  the  Hebrews  differed  among 
themselves  in  dialect,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Ephra- 
imites  and  of  the  Galileans,  showing  that  even  thus 
early  they  corrupted  their  speech  by  contact  with 
other  people.  The  number  of  languages  must  have 
been  either  in  accordance  with  the  number  of 
nations,  or  of  families,  or  of  individuals.  Of  the 
first,  there  were  sixteen,  and  about  seventy  families. 

''The  Irish  traditions  (Milesian  Story)  curiously 
seem  to  confirm  the  latter  theory,  for  it  is  stated 
that  Gaelic  was  derived  from  seventy-{two)  lan- 
guages." * 

"  There  is  little  doubt,"  says  Yeatman,  "  that  Pales- 
tine is  the  cradle  of  the  Gael,  for,  amongst  other  di- 
visions, it  contained  an  Upper  a-nd  a  Lower  Galilee, 
and  a  Gaulonitis  ;  and  above,  to  the  north,  is  Galatia. 

Here,  too,  is  to  be  found  Gadeses   (whence,  later, 


*  Septuagint !  The  very  number,  by  the  way,  of  the  transcribers 
of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  into  Greek,  from  which  possibly,  not  the 
tradition  is  taken,  but  the  number  of  translators  selected,  for  a  com- 
mon reason. 


western  Gades  or  Cadiz),  probably  the  original 
form  of  the  name  Gadhelion,  so  well  known  amongst 

It  was  perhaps  from  their  familiarity  with  these 
names  that  ''  Israel,"  while  in.  Media,  taught  even 
the  Armenians  of  those  days  to  call  themselves 
"Gaels  by  the  Sea,  or  Galileans;"  or  else,  as 
already  intimated  (page  76)  it  was  a  common  Celtic 
designation,  and  therefore  naturally  found  wher- 
ever the  Keltic  or  Chetic,  i.e.  the  Hittite,  stream  of 
population  flowed. 

'*  That  the  Gallic  or  Gaelic  is  a  dialect  of  the 
primary  language  of  Asia,  has  received  the  sanction 
3f  that  celebrated  philologist,  the  late  Professor 
Murray,  and  in  his  prospectus  of  the  '  Philosophy 
Df  Language  *  he  states  '  that  the  Celts  were  the 
iborigines  of  Europe,  and  their  language  the  aborig- 
nal  one.*  Hence  it  is  that  it  is  found  to  underlie 
ill  the  civilized  languages  of  Europe,  and,  in  fact,  to 
3e  the  basis  of  the  dominant  languages  of  the 
/vorld.  Like  the  country  from  which  it  comes,  it  is 
It  the  same  time  Gael  and  Punic,  Pelasgian  and 
Etruscan,  Latin  and  Greek,  and,  as  we  shall  pres- 
ently show,  it  is  also  Cymric,  Gothic,  and  English. 

*'  But  are  there  no  means  of  bridging  over  the  gulf 

vhich   separates   Galilee   from    the    British   Isles  ? 

lothing  to  show  by  which  route  the  Gael  arrived  ? 
Certainly  by  careful  attention  every  step  of  the  way 
nay  be  indicated  by  the  names  of  places  along  the 
oute— that  is,  of  one  route,  for  the  Gael  came  by 


land  as  well  as  by  sea.  He  came  along  the  Mediter 
ranean  round  to  Genoa  and  Marseilles,  and  then 
across  France  by  the  Loire  and  the  Garonne,  till  he 
reached  the  English  Channel,  and  was  quickly  trans- 
ported over  to  the  Land  of  Tin  ;  and  he  undoubtedly 
entered  Ireland  through  England,  as  unquestionably 
he  also  reached  Ireland  by  sea — that  is,  through  the 
Straits  of  Hercules  and  from  Cadiz — and  overflowed 
again  into  Britain  through  Scotland,  meeting  once 
more  in  the  heart  of  Britain,  as  his  kindred  branch, 
the  Cymric,  met  in  the  heart  of  Italy." — Yeatman. 

From  such  a  fountain  therefore,  and  out  of  such 
another  Gaelic  stream,  it  was,  that  '^Israel"  de- 
rived her  "  stammering  tongue  ; "  no  wonder  that 
her  children  lost  their  way,  and  finally,  were  **  lost " 
themselves,  to  Judah  left  behind  ! 

But  the  days  of  their  concealment  have  transpired, 
and,  no  longer  wholly  lost,  they  stand  once  more 
before  the  curtain,  manifested  in  a  glare  of  light. 

They  are  identified  by  language,  by  religion  and 
by  inheritance ;  by  geographical  way-marks,  by  race 
proclivities,  and  by  prophecies  fulfilled. 

They  bear  the  sign  of  the  cross  not  only  on  their 
foreheads  but,  like  as  it  was  made  above  the  heads 
of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  when  Jacob  blessed  and 
adopted  them,  so  too  to-day  it  marks  the  centre  of 
their  very  name — Saxon — and  baptizes  them  as 
veritable  sons  of  him  who  was  the  very  Son  of  God. 

As  truly  as  they  are  called  in  his  name  Christians 
so  truly  are  they  called  in  Isaac's  Saxons. 


And  they  have  always  called  themselves  the 
"  Sons  of  God." 

Ortellius  says,  "  The  ten  tribes  went  north  and 
west  of  Media,  to  a  country  called  Arsareth,  where 
on  entering  they  took  the  name  of  Gau-thei''  or 
Goths,  i.  e.  Gau  or  Ga,  "  the  Sons,  or  people," 
77/^2 ''of  God!" 

Rome  knew  them,  and  their  leader,  Alaric — ''  the 
Scourge  of  God  !  " 

The  Get.^  were  the  same  people,  i.  e.  the  Deci, 
or  DACI,  from  deka,  Ten,  the  number  of  their  tribes ! 

In  ''  the  Isles  "  they  called  themselves  the  Ga-ELS, 
Wa-ELS,  and  the  An-Ga-ELS,  names  all  derived 
from  Goedel  "  sons  of  God,"  like  Goths  from 

And  their  generic  name  to-day — ''Englishmen" 
or  An-ga-el-ish-men  is  rich  unto  redundancy  in  its 
subtle  references  to  these  predictions.  It  may  be 
freely  read  to  mean  A^-ish-men,  "  These  men  are 
indeed," — i.  e.  an  emphatic  redundancy — Ga — • 
"the  Sons  of,"  El— "  the  Living  God  "— (Hos.  i. 
10;  ii.  16.) 

But  it  is' useless  to  enlarge  upon  these  issues 
here  ;  they  have  been  treated  at  exhaustive  length 
by  scholars  whose  works  are  within  easy  reach  of 
all  who  seek  the  truth  ;  our  only  purpose  is  to  cite 
them  once  in  briefest  concert  that  their  Hebrew 
harmony  may  be  perceived. 

These  things,  however,  are  of  course  admittedly 
occult,  and  to  the  more  common  school  of  so  called 


*'  learned  men  "  have  only  the  weight  of  ""foolish- 

So  be  it ! 

But  there  are  two  definitions  of  foolishness,  which 
like  Nabal  and  Laban  are  opposites  in  their  estimate 
of  "  the  things  of  the  Spirit  "  (i  Cor.  ii.  14 ;  iii.  19), 
and  ''  because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than 
men  "  (i  Cor.  i.  25,  23,  2!,  18)  it  is  not  expected 
that  any  save  those  who  are  both  i7i  Israel  and  also 
of\\.  (John  i.  47),  will  be  wise  enough  to  discern 
their  significance  (Dan.  xii.  10) — the  rest  wilP' stam- 
mer "  to  the  end. 

It  is  certain  that  we  cannot  become  true  Gaels — 
"  Sons  of  God " — until  we  learn  to  reverse  our 
'*  stammering  lip "  (Leag),  and  when  we  do,  the 
very  **  stammering  stone,"  (the  *'stan  clidden,"  as 
the  Gaels  sometimes  called  it,  but  more  often  the 
Leag  Phail) — ''stone  wonderful,"  or  ''stone  of  des- 
tiny," will  itself  speak  Gaelic  eloquence  to  those 
who  have  inherited  it,  for  this  stone  itself  is  the 
hearthstone  of  our  "  little  sanctuary."  In  the  mean 
time,  therefore,  we  speak  in  riddles  only,  but  to  the 
"  wise  "  such  parables  are  plain. 

Finally,  in  this  connection,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  another  name  for  this  honored  heirloom  of 
Our  Race,  to  wit :  the  "  Leag-Gael,"  or  Gael 
Stone,  is  one  of  those  cabalistic  Hebrew  compounds 
which  read  the  same  both  forward  and  backward ! 

Moreover, — lest  even  "  the  wise,"  themselves, 
should  be  tempted  to  consider  this,  also,  to  be  a 

A    RESUME.  go 

''mere  coincidence,"  and  so  not  appreciate  as  per- 
haps intended,  and  as  at  least  significant,  it  may 
also  be  here  disclosed  that  the  most  common  name 
for  this  very  same  stone,  to  wit : — the  LlA  Fail,  is 
anagrammatically  similar  in  structure,  it  being  bal- 
anced about  the  letter  F,  and  reading  the  same  both 
forward  and  backward,  while  the  letter  F,  itself,  is 
the  logogram  of  the  English  word  *'  a  Fish  "  (Icthus), 
which  is  the  most  famous  symbol  of  the  Scriptures ! 

A  Resume. 

We  have  now  brought  our  survey  of  Israel's  influ- 
ence over  the  **  Philosophy  of  History  "  down  to 
the  days  which  marked  the  loss  of  the  "  Ten 
Tribes,"  and,  from  the  heights  whereon  we  favored 
moderns  stand,  have  endeavored  to  decipher  some 
of  the  more  prominent  writings  on  the  walls  of 
time  which  have  escaped  all  former  generations. 

The  Scroll  of  History  is  a  vast  palimpsest,  beneath 
whose  trivial  and  superficial  details  many  principles 
of  progress  lie  concealed,  and  where,  too,  all  its  Ro- 
mance lurks.  The  light  of  modern  thought  brings 
out  these  buried  lines,  wherewith  it  is  in  potent 
sympathy,  whenever  those  who  use  it  seek  the  truth, 
and  are  actuated  by  its  spirit.  But  its  rewards  are 
promised  only  to  the  earnest,  or  the  **  wise  and  pru- 
dent," for  this  light  is  but  a  cause  of  greater  blind- 
ness unto  those  who,  having  eyes  still  will  not  see. 

What  powers  of  flight  are  awakened,  for  instance, 
in  the   wings  of  thought,  by  a  clear  perception  of 


the  central  situation  of  Palestine,  still  barren  and 
still  waiting  for  its  rightful  owners,  amid  the  arable 
lands  now  occupied  -by  man  !  And  how  instinct- 
ively, in  such  a  light,  the  mind  follows  the  prophets 
in  their  expectations  for  the  future  of  such  a  favored 
country!  Although  at  present,  almost  **  no  man's 
land,"  yet  it  is  *'  the  desire  of  all  lands." 

But  for  whom  is  it  reserved? 

We  have  long  been  wont  to  admit  the  sort  of  in- 
direct  influence  exerted  through  the  ages  by  the 
Decalogue  and  Hebrew  Scriptures,  and  the  sharper 
one,  direct  in  action,  pressed  upon  modern  times  by 
Christianity — the  outcome  and  fulfilment  of  the 
elder  Testament :  but  now  the  outlook  broadens  as 
we  find  in  "  Israel "  the  ruling  character  all  through 
the  drama. 

Hence  our  interest  naturally  deepens,  as  this  pos- 
sibility materializes,  and  as  the  new  skeleton, 
whereon  her  history  may  be  clothed,  articulates  in 
proportions  so  heroic. 

In  our  sketch,  which  has  necessarily  been  brief, 
we  have  glanced  at  her  cradling  as  a  nation,  her 
schooling  in  the  wilderness  before  the  primary  occu- 
pation of  the  land  of  destiny,  her  growth  thereafter, 
and  the  dominance  of  her  imprint  upon  other  lands, 
thus  early,  through  the  colonizing  policy  of  Sol- 
omon. We  have  also  seen  "the  Ten  Tribes" — 
Israel's  major  portion — vanish  from  the  stage? 

Now  it  cannot  be  that  here  their  mission  was  com- 
pleted, and  tliat  thenceforth  their  posterity  were  of 

A   R^SUMfe.  lol 

;o  little  concern,  as  ^'  children  of  the  promise,"  that 
:hey  have  been  suffered  to  become,  if  not  extinct, 
it  least  of  even  less  importance  than  the  Sons  of 
!shmael,  whose  trace  of  Abrahamic  blood  still  pre- 
jerves  them,  as  surely  as  it  does  the  Jews ! 

A  supposition  such  as  this  does  violence  to  Holy 
^rit,  and  to  hold  it  is  to  apologize  for  every  form 
)f  disbelief ! 

It  cannot  be,  and  Christianity  be  true.  For  both 
nust  stand,  or  both  must  fall  together,  since  they 
jach  subsist  upon  absolutely  parallel  promises  and 
Drophecies.     (See  Study  No.  i,  p.  51-153-) 

Hence  more  than  ever  in  our  day  we  must  find 
*  Israel,"  how  lost  soever  she  may  be,  or  logically 
^ive  up  the  case — the  whole  of  it — and  join  the 
•anks  of  utter  infidelity  as  to  the  matter  of  Revealed 

But,  thanks  be  to  Him  who  giveth  Faith  a  sub- 
itance  for  her  hopes,  we  do  not  stand. in  any  danger 
)f  so  desperate  an  alternative. 

For  the  thread  run  through  the  story  of  Pr.ogress 
Dy  the  identity  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  with  these  Lost 
Tribes,  is  a  cord  of  no  mean  strength,  and  bids  fair 
:o  lead  us  through  the  labyrinth  of  History  with  no 
incertain  steps. 

Grant  the  premises,  if  only  a  courteous  and  un- 
biassed hearing,  and  the  charm  of  the  solution  thus 
)ffered  becomes  irresistible. 

But,  per  converse,  may  not  so  entrancing  a  solu- 
:ion  of  this  long  vexed  subject, — a  solution  which 



embraces  and  harmonizes  so  many  features  of  hii 
tory  hitherto  at  hopeless  variance,  and  one  whic 
avoids  the  reefs  whereon  so  many  earnest  wilHn 
men  have  wrecked  their  faith, — may  not  such  a  soh 
tion  tend  in  a  sense  to  fortify  the  premises  then 
selves,  and  lead  us  back  to  primitive  beliefs  ? 

This  we  leave  our  readers  to  determine. 

If  the  claim  is  true  the  consequences  which  d( 
pend  upon  it  are  inevitable,  and  the  Saxon  Race  wi 
be  participators  in  a  Crusade,  ere  the  cycles  ar 
much  older,  which  will  fill  their  measure  of  Re 

If  it  be  not,  then  let  it  be  disproved,  and  at  an 
rate  the  romance  of  the   Saxon   myth   will  lose  bu 
little  of  its   interest,   and   the  search   for  "  Israel 
none  of  its  fervor  among  Bible  students. 

To  ^ay  the  least,  the  finding  of  such  a  cluster  c 
cities  as  Scythopolis,  Succoth,  and  Issachar,  neste^ 
together  in  the  Territory  of  Issachar  the  centre 
State  of  Isaac's  Sons,  and  whose  king,  Omri,  (Khunr 
ree  in  the  original  Assyrian  tablets),  gave  the  nam 
of  Cymria  to  Samaria,  is  not  a  little  remarkable. 

Aryan  versus  Shemitic  Origin. 

It  is  with  ^*  line  on  line,  and  precept  upon  pre 
cept,  here  a  little,  and  there  a  little,"  only  tha 
one  can  storm  the  walls  of  conservatism  an( 
prejudice  which  hedge  in  every  branch  of  moden 

A   truth    so   radical    as  the    one  which  it  is  ou 


ndeavor  to  present  must  fight  its  way  at  every 
:ep.  Max  Miiller  and  the  Oxford  School  have 
uight  the  Aryan  genealogy  so  long,  that  one  who 
ares  to  preach,  as  true,  the  Shemitic  origin  of  our 
lace  stands  in  imminent  danger  of  whatever  fire 
in  be  focused  on  him !  But  the  Doctors  have 
[ready  too  many  desperate  fights  upon  their  hands 
nd  are  unequal  to  them.  Their  outlook  is  too 
arrow,  nor  with  any  patience  will  they  listen  to 
le  questions  put  by  independent  students,  who 
refer  to  walk  abroad  in  the  unlimited  gardens  of 
hilosophy,  to  sitting  with  the  few  who  teach  in 
arkened  closets. 

The  news  now  comes  to  us  that  perhaps  we  must 

write  our  Astronomies  !  Those  who  sit  beside 
le  focus  of  the  great  Lick  telescope  have  made 
iscoveries  so  new  and  startling  that  they  tell  us  we 
-e  novices  in  Astral  matters  and  our  text-books  all 
.vry!  Meanwhile  they  keep  the  secrets  which 
leir  great  reflector  is  revealing  until  with  fully  for- 
fied  position  they  can  defy  attack. 

But  if  astronomy  perchance  is  wrong,  which  men 
ave  fancied  "  fixed,"  why  should  it  challenge  ridi- 
ile  and  doubt  to  claim  that  History  is  also  far, 
5tray,  and  that  its  teachers  have  mistaken  by-ways 
)r  the  broader  paths,  and  missed  the  highway 

We  do  not  intend  to  waste  time  in  controversy 
ith  the  text-books,  for  the  present  is  too  precious, 
id  we  can  hardly  hope  to  win  the  current  genera- 


tion  of  School-men  "  to  our  way  of  writing  genea 

But  we  do  intend  to  put  our  case  before  " // 
People,''  who  are  most  concerned,  and  let  them  tal 
their  choice,  in  freedom. 

It  is  in  the  ear  of  the  literary  laity  that  we  desii 
to  tell  the  story  of  OUR  ORIGIN,  and  to  the  Bib 
reading  majority,  who  belong  rather  to  the  humbl( 
class,  that  its  beauty  and  its  strengthening  vigor  wi 

And  finally  to  Bible  disbelievers,  who  take  litt 
interest  in  this  controversy,  we  need  only  say  th< 
we  find  in  a  possible  descent  from  the  Patriarchs 
far  more  pleasing  prospect,  than  in  a  Darwinia 
evolution,  and  an  arduous  ascent  from  the  dust,  t 
which,  if  it  be  true,  the  spirit  and  the  body  ca 
but  hopelessly  return. 

The  Jews  Never  Lost. 

The  Two-Tribed  kingdom  of  *' Judah,"  still  rule 
over  by  one  of  the  descendants  of  David,  continue 
as  a  monarchy  in  Palestine  for  lOO  years  (3306 
3406  A.M.)  after  the  Ten-Tribed  Israel  becam 
practically  "  lost." 

To  this  kingdom  the  priestly  tribe  of  Lo 
cleaved,  and  unto  them,  "  for  David's  sake,"  th 
Lord  lent  temporarily  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

The  latter  tribe  has,  since  then,  agreeably  to  tw 
separate  and  explicit  prophecies  (Jer.  vi.  I  ;  Lul< 
xxi.     20-24),    disappeared,    and    joined    the    Tei 


ribed    kingdom  in    disguise,   but    the    two    tribes, 

idah  and  Levi,  familiarly  known  as  the  "Jews," 

e  still  with  us,  with  no  possibility  of  ever  losing 

eir  identity  ! 

They  are  a  marked,  identified  and  special  people, 

the  shew  of  whose  countenance  "  is  proverbial  in 

ery  clime  and  crowd. 

The  Prophecy  that  "  Judah  "  should  never  be  lost, 

as  explicitly  set  forth  in   Holy  Writ,  as  the  one 
at  ''  Israel "  should  be ;  and  the  literal  fulfilment 

the  former  is  a  standing  guarantee  to  each  and 

the  other  and  collateral  predictions. 
But  there  was  a  still  more  pointed  promise  made 

this  section  of  Jacob's  children,  to  wit :  that 
:he  Sceptre  should  not  depart  from  Judah,  nor  a 
iV-giver  from  between  his  feet,  until  the  Millen- 

In  support  of  this  rendering,  or  paraphrase  of 
cob's  blessing,  we  refer  to  Lange  and  other  leading 
mmentators.  The  consensus  of  the  most  learned 
adents  of  prophecy  is,  that  Judah  will  not,  and 
ly  not,  "■  come  home  to  his  rest  '*  (or  Shilok), 
itil  that  time  arrives  which  we  moderns  have  in 
Tiiliar  parlance  denominated  '*  the  Millennium." 
It  is  generally  agreed  that  our  translation  (King 
mes'  version)  is  at  fault  in  making  Shiloh  a 
oper  name  in  this  connection,  so  that  even  if 
VIessiah's  time  **  is  signified  by  the  word,  it  is  the 
ne  yet  future  of  his  second  coming  rather  than  the 
st,  which  left  a  sword  and  not  a  Sceptre,  and  cer- 


tainly  has  led  the  wandering  feet  of  Judah  far  froi 
"home"  and  "rest!"  It  is  in  this  way  too  the 
the  Jews  themselves,  following  the  Targums  an 
the  Rabbinical  expositions,  understand  the  text. 

But  whatever  be  the  correct  rendering  of  th 
latter  part  of  this  blessing,  neither  the  Jewish  nc 
the  Christian  doctors  have  yet  explained  the  failui 
of  the  first  part,  nor  in  any  way  satisfactorily  ai 
counted  for  the  fact  that  long  before  either  of  thej^ 
Messianic-  comings,  be  the  latter  or  the  former  si^ 
nified,  this  Sceptre  disappeared  ! 

Has  the  promise  lapsed? 

The  Jews  must  say.  Not  yet ;  and  hence  the  ne> 
question  for  them  to  answer  is :  Where  then  is  th 
Sceptre  now,  and  the  Law-giver? 

Upon  the  other  hand  the  Christian  church  says 
The  promise  was  fulfilled  at  the  Saviour's  first  con 

But  if  so,  we  not  only  point  to  them  that  the 
forget  the  learned  exposition  of  their  own  teacher 
but  we  confront  them  with  the  query:  If  so,  fror 
whom  did  Christ  receive  this  Sceptre  ? 

His  mother  was  not  a' Queen  in  Judah,  nor  wa 
the  Sceptre  wielded  by  his  legal,  and  reputed  fathe 

The  latter  was  a  carpenter,  not  a  "  Law-giver, 
and  the  former  but  a  humble  Jewish  maiden. 

This  is  not  a  captious  question  but  a  vital  one 
and  we  ask  it  in  the  spirit  of  Abijah,  "■  ought  y 
not  to  know  that  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  gave  Th 

DAVID'S   SCEPTRE   ''  LOST."  I07 

[ingdom  over  Israel  to  David  FOR  EVER,  even  to 
im  and  to  his  sons  by  a  covenant  oi  salt  ?  (2  Chron. 

|iii.  4.) 

Several  times  during  the  five  hundred  years  of 
iicognized  succession  from  David  to  Zedekiah,  his 
sed  was  threatened  with  extinction,  and  the 
ceptre  seemed  about  to  depart,  but  God  always 
rovided  a  man  to  sit  upon  the  throne  and  wield 
le  emblem  of  authority. 

This  occurred  in  the  days  of  Jehoram  (2  Chron. 
xi.  7-17),  and  again  even  more  notably  in  the  very 
ext  generation  (2  Chron.  xx.  10-12),  when  Joash 
as  so  providentially  preserved  for  this  oath's  sake. 

Shall  we  believe  then  that  in  Zedekiah's  day  the 
ceptre  was  actually  suffered  to  '*  depart,"  and  that 
ehovah  wearied  of  his  promise? 

How  can  we  do  so  when  in  this  same  day,  with 
^en  more  explicitness  than  usual,  God  himself  sent 
eremiah  unto  this  very  king  with  the  remarkable 
lessage  recorded  in  chapter  xxxiii.  of  his  prophecies? 

David's  Sceptre  *'  Lost.'* 

But,  nevertheless,  nothing  is  so  certain  as  that 
le  Sceptre  disappeared  at  this  particular  time  ! 

Josephus,  relating  the  fortunes  of  Zedekiah, 
horn  he  regarded  as  the  last  king  of  Judah,  says 
I  Book  X.  4:  ''And  after  this  manner  have  the 
ings  of  David's  race  ended  their  lives,  being  in 
umber  twenty-one  until  the  last  king"  (/.  e,  Zede- 
iah  !). 


Thus  even  if  we  listen  to  the  assertion  that  th 
promise  to  Judah  and  David  was  fulfilled  at  th 
time  of  the  Saviour's  first  Advent,  there  is  a  Ion: 
hiatus  in  the  sceptral  succession  which  no  ingeni 
ity  of  Bible  genealogists  has  ever  succeeded  in  filling 

For  the  promise  demands  the  perpetual  existenc 
of  a  child  of  David's  line  in  true  heraldic  successior 
and  actually  holding  the  sceptre  of  acknowledge( 
regality  over  either  a  separated  part  or  over  all  o 
Judah's  tribe. 

It  demands  a  Ruler  as  such,  a  crown,  a  sceptre 
and  a  people! 

That  such  a  line  exists  we  shall  in  due  time  show 
a  line  without  a  single  missing  generation,  and  on 
which  wields  a  sceptre  second  unto  none  on  earth. 

There  was  a  "  Royal  Remnant,"  that  went  out  o 

It  was  Davidic,  Judaic,  and  Levitical,  and  with  i 
went  the  whole  regalia  of  the  realm,  and  a  child  o 
Zedekiah  so  gentle  as  to  be  called  ''  the  Tende 
Twig,"  and  for  her  guardian  one  who,  chiefes 
among  all  of  Jehovah's  Prophets  and  of  Judah' 
Prime  Ministers,  was  directly  commissioned  ''  t( 
plant  "  the  twig,  and  **  build  "  the  monarchy  anew 

If  this  be  so,  then  is  Jehovah's  word  most  won 
derfully  vindicated,  and  the  History  we  shall  relat< 
most  worthy  of  consideration  in  the  hearts  of  al 
mankind.  While  those  who  shall  still  find  occasioi 
to  reject  the  truth  of  what  we  shall  relate,  mus 
bridge  the  hiatus,  from  Zedekiah  to  both  the  Firs 

THE   saviour's   TESTIMONY.  IO9 

md  Second  Advent,  or  accept  the  consequences  of 

hopeless  dilemma. 

Of  course  we  are  arguing  upon  the  acknowledged 
ruth  of  the  Bible  as  a  premise  ;  but  our  argument 
s  double-edged,  for  its  logic  tends  both  to  destroy 
he  purely  spiritual  interpretation  of  scripture, 
vhlch  fills  accepted  Christian  theology  with  the  reduc- 
w  ad  adsurdum,  and  to  fortify  the  premises  them- 
elves  against  disbelievers,  by  demonstrating  the 
bsolute  and  literal  fulfilment  of  Jehovah's  promises. 

Nor  unto  Judah,  wandering  aimlessly,  and  hoping 
gainst  hope,  amid  the  long  historic  wreck  of  prom- 
;es  she  has  misunderstood,  is  the  announcement  of 

Royal  Remnant  a  matter  of  but  small  concern, 
M-  it  means  to  her  a  full  renewal  of  all  her  shattered 
opes,  and  replaces  the  Day  Star  in  her  eastern  skies  ! 

The  Saviour*s  Testimony. 

When  the  disciples,  anxious  for  the  restitution  of 
1  things,  and  jealous  for  the  sovereignty  of  David, 
iked  the  Saviour  after  his  resurrection,  whether  he 
ould  at  t/iat  time  ^'restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
jrael,"  he  rebuked  them,  saying:  *' It  is  not  for 
Du  to  know  the  times  or  the  seasons  which  the 
ather  hath  put  in  his  own  power."     (Acts  i.  S-y.) 

Their  question  has  a  double  significance.  It,  so 
ell  as  the  Saviour's  reply,  recognizes  the  apparent 
pse  in  the  supremacy  of  Judah,  and  both  question 
id  answer  imply  the  expected  transfer  of  the 
eptre  to  the  Ten-Tribed  Kingdom, 


It  was  indeed  from  jealousy  and  fear  of  the  mar 
ifestation  of  this  very  transfer  that  the  Jews  ha( 
urged  the  Saviour's  crucifixion,  and  that,  in  earlie 
days,  Herod  had  wrought  such  vengeance  ami* 
Rachel's  innocents  at  Ramah. 

The  Saviour  avoided  shedding  any  Hght  upon  th 
fate,  fortunes  or  whereabouts  of  the  sceptre,  or  th 
throne  seat ;  nor  did  he  come  to  occupy  them  ther 
for  immediately  thereafter  he  was  caught  up  int 

In  the  light  of  this  remarkable  and  final  convei 
sation  of  Him  who  is  yet  to  sit  on  David's  earthl 
throne,  and  in  recognition  of  the  integrity  c 
Jehovah's  '*  covenant  of  salt  "  with  David,  unde 
stood,  as  the  entire  history  of  its  succession  up  t 
the  time  of  Zedekiah,  shows  it  was  understood  b 
the  chosen  people  themselves,  it  cannot  but  b 
false  policy  for  any  believer  in  the  Bible,  to  clair 
that  ''  Shilok,''  as  such,  and  in  the  meaning  of  th 
promise,  has  yet  come  to  take  the  sceptre  of  Davie 

The  word  Shiloh  occurs  some  thirty  times  in  th 
Bible,  and,  in  all  other  cases,  is  translated  to  ind 
cate  Rest,  or  else  as  a  Place,  and  as  Israel  has  nc 
yet  returned  into  its  rest,  it  is  manifest  that  th 
throne  and  sceptre  of  David  must  be  yet  in  abe) 
ance  somewhere,  held  by  a  descendant,  and  hel 
over  at  least  a  "  Remnant  "  of  Judah. 

At  the  time  of  the  Disciples'  conversation  wit 
the  ascending  Saviour  it  had  been  safely  swayin 
over  Israel  for  full  595  years.     But  the  time  for  it 


manifestation  had  not  then  arrived,  and  the  disci- 
ples, and  all  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  from  which 
they   had     been     drawn,    had    other   work    before 


They  were  to  bear  the  light  of  the  new  covenant 
to  these  lost  sheep  of  the  House  of  Israel,  to  which 
kingdom  they  actually  belonged. 

Simply  ''  lent  "  to  Judah,  and  "  for  David's  sake,'* 
the  lease  had  now  run  out,  and  they  were  sent  unto 
their  brethren. 

But  where  to  find  them? 

They  had  an  unerring  guide,  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  a  searching  light,  the  Gospel,  and  so  absorbed 
in  its  mission  was  this  Christian  section  of  the  tribe 
that  it  soon  lost  the  merely  material  purport  of  its 
origin,  while  the  other  section  of  Benjamin,  the  one 
which  was  not  christianized  in  Judea,  we  shall  meet 
anon  as  the  last  addition  to  the  tribes  that  gathered 
in  the  British  Isles. 

The  Tribe  of  Benjamin. 

The  rediscovery  of  this  tribe  is  so  important 
to  our  topic  that  we  must  anticipate  somewhat  of 
the  outcome  of  history  at  this  juncture,  and  sketch 
:he  role  assigned  to  Benjamin  ere  we  proceed  ;  nor 
:an  we  do  better  than  use  the  words  of  Mr.  Edward 
Hine  himself,  to  whose  penetration  the  discovery 
3f  this  and  numerous  other  of  the  fundamental 
'  identities  "  of  OUR  RACE  with  LOST  ISRAEL,  are 
chiefly  due. 


''  I  am  anxious,"  says  Mr.  Hine,  in  his  "  Flashes 
of  Light,"  "  to  make  much  importance  of  the  Tribe 
of  Benjamin.  A.  very  great  deal  depends  upon 
understanding  this  Tribe.  Much  error  is  in  vogue 
respecting  it,  and  the  meaning  of  many  books  of 
the  New  Testament  is  hid  from  us,  because  of  our 
blindness  concerning  Benjamin.  I  have  not  much 
space  to  spare,  but  in  as  few  words  as  will  be  con- 
venient, let  me  give  a  '  Flash  of  Light '  upon  this 
Tribe.  These  are  my  chief  points,  upon  which  I 
challenge  disproof.  Benjamin  is  a  tribe  of  Israel, 
one  of  the  ten,  and  not  a  tribe  of  Judah,  one  of  the 
two.  The  Disciples  of  Christ  were  from  Benjamin, 
therefore  Israelites,  and  not  Jews.  Paul  was  an 
Israelite,  and  not  a  Jew.  The  conversions  at  Pente- 
cost included  Israelites  from  Benjamin,  and  not  Jews 
from  Judah.  I  speak  plainly,  it  being  important  to 
be  understood. 

''  The  Theocracy  of  Israel  consisted  of  twelve 
tribes,  and  when  Israel  first  became  a  Kingdom  it 
still  contained  twelve  tribes.  Of  this  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  as  also,  ultimately,  prior  to  the  Second 
Coming  of  Christ,  the  Nation  of  Israel  will  again 
comprise  twelve  tribes  ;  but  now,  the  House  of 
Israel  only  includes  ten  tribes.  Saul,  David,  and 
Solomon  were  kings  over  the  whole  twelve.  It  was 
because  *  Solomon  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord*  (i  Kings  xi.  6),  that  the  Lord  said  *  I  will 
surely  REND  the  kingdom  from  thee,  notwith- 
standing in  thy  days  I  will  not  do  it,  for  David  thy 


father's  sake  ;  but  I  will  rend  it  out  of  the  hand  of 
thy  son.  Howbeit  I  will  not  REND  AWAY  ALL 
the  kingdom,  but  will  give  ONE  TRIBE  to  thy 
son,  for  David,  my  servant's  sake,  and  for  Jerusa- 
lem's sake,  which  I  have  chosen.*  (v.  12,  13.)  The 
kingdom  here  referred  to  was  that  of  Israel,  as  dis- 
tinct from  Judah,  as  subsequent  events  clearly 
prove,  so  that,  though  the  twelve  tribes  were 
under  one  head,  it  is  quite  certain,  that,  from  the 
very  first,  the  divine  government  recognized  the 
two  divisions. 

"  The  kingdom  of  Israel  was  to  be  rent  away  from 
Solomon's  son,  not  the  house  of  Judah  ;  yet,  ONE 
TRIBE,  even  belonging  to  Israel,  was  to  remain 
with  Judah.  Jeroboam,  who  was  not  Solomon's  son, 
met  Ahijah  the  prophet ;  Jeroboam  being  dressed 
in  a  new  garment,  Ahijah  caught  hold  of  it,  and 
tore  it  into  twelve  pieces,  saying  to  Jeroboam, 
'  take  these  TEN  PIECES,  for  thus  saith  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel,  behold  I  will  REND  the  king- 
dom out  of  the  hand  of  Solomon,  and  will  give 
PEN  TRIBES  to  thee,  but  he  shall  have  ONE 
TRIBE,  for  my  servant  David's  sake,  and  for 
Jerusalem's  sake,  the  city  which  I  have  chosen, 
I  Kings  V.  31,  32.)  This  ONE  TRIBE  was  to  be 
:aken  out  of  the  TEN,  therefore,  Israel  would  be 
eft  for  a  time  with  only  NINE  ;  and  for  a  time 
fudah  would  possess  THREE  TRIBES.  I  say, 
)nlv  for  a  time  ;  because,  this  one   tribe  was  not  a 


positive  gift,  but  only  as  a  loan,  to  serve  a  special 

"  God  makes   this    an    important    point,  by  ex- 
plaining the  matter  a  third  time  in  the  35th  verse, 
*  I  will  take  the  kingdom  out  of  his  son's  hand,  and 
will  give  it    unto  thee,  even    TEN  TRIBES,  and 
unto  his  son  will  I  give  ONE  TRIBE,  that   David, 
my  servant,  may  have  A  LIGHT   ALWAY  before 
me  in  Jerusalem,  the  city  which  I  have  chosen  me, 
to  put  my  name  there.'     Therefore  the  mission  of 
the  one  Tribe  was  to  be   'a  light  '—it  was  to    be 
separated  from  Israel,  and    to    serve    this    purpose 
under  Judah  ;  nevertheless,  though  with  Judah,  it 
belonged  to  Israel.     This  tribe  was  Benjamin's,  and 
was  with   Judah  after  the  revolt   (aChron.  xxv.  5.) 
Therefore  it  is  plain  that  ten  tribes  of  the  House  of 
Israel  were  not  under  Jeroboam— only  nine  tribes  of 
this  House  were  under  him,  because,  after  Hoshea's 
captivity,  Judah,    Levi,  and   Benjamin  were  left  in 
the    land,  and    122    years   later,  (590   B.C.  •^),  these 
three  tribes  went  into  the  Babylonish  captivity  for 

*  I  have  altered  Mr.  Hine's  chronology  to  suit  the  accurate  sys- 
tem we  are  employing  in  this  Series  of  Studies,  the  590  B.C.  being 
de/ore  3996  A.M.,  i.e.  in  3996  A.M.-590  B.C.  to  3406  a.m.  For  further 
hereon,  v/de  Study  No.  2.  In  the  meantime,  we  announce  as  almost 
complete,  "  A  Continued  Calendar  for  the  past  6000  years," 
reversed  from  the  present  almanacs,  and  by  means  of  which  the 
whole  chronology  of  the  Bible  and  its  accuracy  will  become  apparent 
at  a  glance.  Should  the  present  effort  to  spread  the  truth  of  OUF 
identity  with  '  Israel  '  meet  with  the  encouragement  it  deserves,  the 
almanac  referred  to  will  appear  as  a  Study  in  some  future  Series. 


*jo  years.  These  three  tribes  returned  also  from 
Babylon.  (Ezra  i.  5  :  x.  9  ;  Neh.  xi.  4,  7,  31  ;  xii.  34.) 
*'  And  Ezra  even  goes  so  far  as  to  record  the 
mcestry  of  the  chief  men  who  returned,  but  only 
nentions  those  of  Judah,  Levi,  and  Benjamin.  It 
iiust  be  remembered  that  the  original  inheritance 
:>[  Benjamin  in  the  land,  was  a  slip  north  of  Jerusa- 
em,  including  Bethel  and  Jericho,  but  after  they 
-eturned  from  Babylon,  Obadiah  distinctly  refers  to 
benjamin  as  possessing  Gilead,  a  country  extending 
/ery  considerably  northwards,  and  near  to  the  Sea 
)f  Galilee.  (Obadiah  19.)  It  would  be  in  these 
)arts  that  this,  the  only  tribe  of  Israel,  would  be 
ound  in  the  time  of  Christ.  The  Jews,  or  Judah, 
vere  then  still  inheriting  Judea,  southwards  ;  and 
t  is  important  to  note  that  when  Christ  came,  He 
lid  not  go  in  quest  of  his  disciples  in  Judea, 
ilthough  He  did  select  Jerusalem  as  the  city  to 
)lace  His  name  there.  But  why  should  He  not 
lave  selected  His  disciples  from  the  Jews  of  Judea? 
^his  could  not  be  ;  because,  having  selected  the  city, 
^e  wanted  'a  light.'  He  could  not  possibly  get 
his  from  the  Jews,  because  Christ— Himself  from 
udah — came  to  His  own,  but  His  own  (tribe) 
eceived  Him  not — utterly  rejected  Him.  (John  i. 
I.)  How,  then,  could  Judah  supply  the  wanted 
light,' when  they  had  no  light?  '  Therefore  *  said 
esus  :  '  Say  I  unto  you,  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
•e  taken  from  you  (Judah),  and  given  to  a 
NATION      bringing     forth      the     fruits     thereof 


[Israel].    (Matt.  xxi.  43.)     Hence,  Christ  goes  north 
ward,  to  the  '  country  of  Benjamin,'  after  the  ONE 
TRIBE  OF  ISRAEL  whose  especial  mission  it  wa; 
to  be  *  A  LIGHT  '  before  Him  :  and  *  by  the    Sej 
of  Galilee,'  finds  Peter  and  Andrew.     (Matt.  iv.  18. 
"  In  this  region  were  His  twelve  selected,  all  o 
Benjamin,  not  of  Judah — unless,  may  be,  Judas  repre 
sented  Judah,  and  Barnabas  Levi — which  is  furthei 
proved    by  his    saying  to    Nathaniel:  'Behold,  ai 
Israelite  indeed  '  (John  i.  47),  meaning  that  he  wa« 
not  a  Jew  ;  and  Peter,  when  in  the  hall  of  the  High 
Priest,  surrounded  by  Jews,  was  known  not  to  be 
Jew  by  his  speech.     Hence,  I  maintain  it  to  be 
very  grave  mistake  to  speak  of  these  disciples  a< 
Jews,  or  to  hold  them  up   as  specimens  of  Jewish 
conversions  ;  and    though    done    by  some   '  'cute 
ministers  at  a  recent  Jews*   Meeting,  they  have  no 
scripture  warrant   for  such    assertions,  and   simply 
hold,    and    perpetuate    a   delusion.     This    point    is 
further   substantiated    by  the  fact,    that,  after   the 
days  of  Christ,  the  great  Apostle,  the  great  Light, 
the  mighty  Paul,  comes  forth    and  avows  himself, 
'  an  Israelite  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin  '   (Rom.  xi.  i),  the  One   Special  Tribe 
purposely    left    with    Judah,  until    the    days    came 
when  they  could  hold  forth  the  glorious  light  of  the 
Everlasting  Gospel.     This  One  Tribe  was  the  rem- 
nant of   Israel   left   in   the  land,  to   which   Joel   re- 
ferred, saying;  'In  Jerusalem  shall  be  deliverance, 
as  the  Lord  hath  said,  and  in  the  remnant  whom 


the  Lord  shall  call '  (Joel  ii.  32)  ;  bringing  us  to 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  when  three  thousand  were 
converted,  'and  numbers  were  added  to  the 
Church  daily.'  But  Peter  speaking  of  Pentecost, 
5ays :  'This  is  THAT  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Joel'  (Acts  ii.  16);  meaning,  that  Pente- 
:ost  was  but  the  fulfilment  of  Joel's  prophecy : 
ihat  Joel  had  foretold  of  this  outpouring  of  God's 
Spirit,  and  which  was  but  the  foreshadowing  of  a 
jtill  more  glorious  outpouring  yet  in  reserve  for 
is ;  immediately  after  our  Identity,  which  Paul 
leclares    shall    be    to    us    'as    life  from  the    dead.' 

"  But,  upon  referring  to  Joel,  it  is  most  evident  that 
le  does  not  prophesy  of  the  Jews  at  all,  in  relation 
o  this  great  event.  His  prophecy  of  Pentecost  is 
lirected  entirely  to  Israel.  He  has  nothing  to  do 
vith  Judah,  excepting  in  his  last  chapter,  and  then, 
s  chiefly  referring  to  events  yet  to  take  place, 
^is  first  and  second  chapters  include  Israel  only, 
,nd  as  showing  their  political  relationship  with  cer- 
ain  Gentiles. 

**  Properly  understood,  they  are  in  reality  most 
mportant  chapters  of  pure  English  History  ;  there- 
ore  I  maintain  that  the  conversions  at  Pentecost 
k^ere  not  Jewish,  but  embraced  only  the  Seed  of 
srael,  with  a  portion  of  the  Gentile  race,  and  that, 
s  Benjamin  only  was  in  the  land  at  this  time, 
•elonging  to  Israel,  so  Pentecost  only  included  this 
One  Tribe  ; '  that,  as  the  seven  thousand  men  had 
lot  bowed   the    knee   to   Baal   in   Elijah's  time,  so 

Il8  THE    t'HlLOSOPHY    OF    HISTORY. 

now,  in  Paul's  then  present  time,  this  '  One  Tribe  ' 
was  *  a  remnant  according  to  the  election  of  grace 
(Rom.  xi.  5)  and  who  were,  as  Paul  said,  *  Israelites 
to  whom  pertained  the  adoption  and  the  glory  anc 
the  covenants*  (Rom.  ix.  4)  ;  in  whose  *  seed  shal 
all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed.'  (Acti 
iii.  25.)  And,  as  the  promises  can  only  be  realizec 
in  Christ,  and,  as  the  Jews  have  not  been,  and  are 
not  yet,  in  Christ,  therefore,  they  are  not  in  '  adop 
tion  ; '  neither  have  the  kindreds  of  the  eartl: 
been  blessed  through  them.  Hence,  it  is  evident 
that  the  Jews,  as  a  people,  had  no  part  in  the 
conversion  of  Pentecost. 

*'  Lastly,  we  come  to  the  fact,  recorded  by  Jose 
phus,  that  all  the  Christians  of  these  times  escapee 
from  Jerusalem  unhurt,  immediately  prior  to  the 
Siege  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Romans.  True  it  is  thai 
the  Christians  did  escape  ;  and  true  it  is  that  Jose- 
phus  refers  to  them  as  Christian  Jews ;  but  the> 
were  not.  ^  These  Christians  were  Israelites,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  ;  no  harm  was  done  to  them 
they  escaped,  leaving  their  brethren  of  Judal: 
behind  to  suffer  the  punishment  of  their  sins  ir 
rejecting  their  Saviour.  Christ  made  overtures  tc 
them,  but  they  resolutely  denied  Him.  Pau 
preached  to  them — called  himself  a  Jew,  simply  ir 
order  to  be  in  common  with  them — but  they  woulc 

*  Save  as  Paul  styled  himself  a*'jEW, /5«/  of  the  tribe  of  Ben 
jaminr^  That  is  he  was  a  Naaman  (i  Chron.  viii.  4),  pronouncec 
"  Norman." 


ot  hear  him  ;  some  of  them  for  a  time  received  his 
ood  tidings  ;  but  afterwards  they  forsook  him,  and 
d\  back  again  to  Judaism.  Hence  it  was  that  Paul 
arned  his  attention  to  the  Gentiles  instead, 
herefore,  the  Jews  were  left  behind  for  punish- 
lent,  to  suffer  all  the  horrors  of  the  Roman   siege. 

"  But  not  so  with  Benjamin  ;  they  had  now  fulfilled 
leir  mission;-  they  had  been  'a  light  alway  * 
efore  Christ  ;  they  preached  the  great  Light  of 
le  Gospel  ;  they  alone  were  used  by  God  to  pro- 
aim  the  good  Tidings  to  their  brethren,  the  '  lost 
leep/  the  nine  tribes  who  were  then  'scattered 
leep '  (Jer.  1.  17)  in  the  North-West  region;  and 
ow,  having  accomplished  the  work  they  were  given 
)  do,  the  time  arrived  for  them  to  depart.  So, 
ist  as  Pentecost  was  fulfilling  prophecy  given  to 
>rael  by  Joel,  so  was  their  deliverance  from  Jerusa- 
m  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy  given  to  Israel  by 

[The  Saviour,  speaking  of  this  fall  of  Jerusalem 
)  his  Benjaminite  disciples,  repeats  this  very  warn- 
ig,  but  refers  to  Daniel  rather  than  to  Jeremiah, 
id  perhaps  purposely  !  lest  by  a  too  pointed  rcfer- 
ice  to  the  latter,  the  philosophy  of  their  Benjamin- 
ish  origin  and  mission  should  be  discerned  too 
u'ly,  and  its  contemporaneous  Gentile  object  some- 
hat  thwarted.     Matt,  xxiv.,  15-25.] 

"This  great  prophet  comes  forth  plainly  to  their 
?scue,  and  says  to  this  '  one  tribe,'  *  O  ye  children 
I  Benjamin,  gather  yourselves  to  FLEE  OUT  of 


the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  blow  the  trumpet  i 
Tekoa,  and  set  up  a  sign  of  fire  in  Beth-haccerer 
for  evil  appeareth  out  of  the  north  (the  Roma 
siege),  and  great  destruction  *  (Jer.  vi.  i) ;  froi 
which,  by  the  will  of  God,  they,  the  *  one  tribe 
were  to  escape.  Hence,  these  were  not  Christia 
Jews,  as  Josephus  tells  us  they  were,  but  Christia 
Israelites,  composing  the  one  tribe  of  Benjamin,  an 
whose  descendants  are  now  numbered  with  us  i 
Britain,  and  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  the  tic 
ings  of  the  Gospel. 

''  This  tribe  did  not  [wholly]  escape  by  the  Nortl 
West,  but  [its  Might  bearers  ']  took  shipping  by  th 
Great  Sea,  hence,  would  come  through  Italy,  by  wa 
of  Rome  ;  that  though  possibly  we  might  receiv 
the  glad  tidings  through  the  medium  of  Rome,  ye 
never  through  the  false  Church  of  Rome,  bu 
through  our  kindred  of  Benjamin.  They  woul 
then  make  their  way  through  France,  through  Gai 
and  Normandy,  simply  directed  by  the  finger  c 
God  to  the  one  point  of  concentration,  where,  cros< 
ing  the  English  Channel,  they  would  meet  in  Eng 
land  the  other  nine  tribes  of  Israel.  These  tribe 
had  made  their  way  to  England  from  the  Nortl 
West  points,  where  their  fathers  having  previous! 
had  the  Gospel  proclaimed  to  them,  were  the  mor 
ready  to  receive  it,  via  Benjamin,  by  way  of  Rome 

"  Hence,  I  say,  our  accepted  notions  of  the  so-calle( 
Norman  Conquest  become  a  great  delusion,  form 
ing  part  of  the  '  blindness  *  that  was  to  happen  t( 


That  these  invaders  were  not  in  reality  Nor- 
ms, but  positively  our  own  kindred  of  Benjamin, 
opting  this  means,  by  direction  of  God,  to  re- 
ite  themselves  with  the  main  body.  Thus  we 
t,  by  this  revelation,  an  entire  harmony  of  Scrip- 
re,  that  can  alone  explain  our  Political  National 
istory,  and  shed  light  on  National  Events,  as  hav- 
y  been  accomplished  in  accordance  with  Scripture 
ophecy,  and  which,  otherwise,  can  never  become 
illy  intelligible,  or  truly  comprehensible,  compell- 
y  us  to  exclaim,  *  O  the  depth  of  the  riches,  both 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  !  How  un- 
irchable  are  His  judgments,  and  His  ways  past 
ding  out  ! '  " 

Further  than  this,  at  present,  we  cannot  go,  in  an 
identity"  which  has,  since  Mr.  Hine's  original 
nouncement,  been  most  ably  supported  by  nu- 
irous  writers  in  our  school,  and  all  of  whom 
engthen  the  fact  that  in  the  Normans  (i  Chron. 
i.  4),  who,  with  wolves  upon  the  prows  of  their 
ps  (Gen.  xlix.  27)  came  into  Israel's  resting 
ice  and  "  ravened  "  "  in  the  morning  "  of  their  con- 
est,  over  the  spoil,  and  "  divided  "  it,  in  the  Dooms- 
y  Book,  in  the  evening  of  their  victory,  we  have 
^  incoming  of  that  tribe  which  is  always  to  "  dwell 
ely"  by  the  Lord's  anointed,  and  be  found  be- 
een  the  remnants  of  Ephraim  and  Judah. 
Let  us,  therefore,  return  from  this  digression,  and 
low  the  fortunes  of  Judah,  with  whom  Benjamin 
1  dwelt. 

122  the  philosophy  of  history. 

''The  Scarlet  Thread." 

The  history  of  ''  Judah  "  during  the  century  an 
a  half  immediately  succeeding  the  Assyrian  capti\ 
ity  of  "  Israel  "  is  now  to  engage  our  close  attei 
tion,  and  in  order  to  pursue  with  unencumbere 
judgment,  the  main  thread  which  the  philosoph 
of  Providence  runs  through  it,  we  must  strip  i 
recital  of  every  subordinate  detail. 

This  thread,  to  be  followed  logically,  persistent!; 
and  with  singleness  of  purpose,  is  the  scarlet  on 
by  means  of  which  the  blood  line  of  Judah's  see 
tred  seed,  and  of  David's  royal  house,  traverses  tl 
era,  and  to  trace  its  course  through  a  labyrinth  ^ 
intricate,  is  essential  to  the  vindication  of  Jehovah 

Hitherto,  this  thread  has  been  believed  to  tern: 
nate  abruptly.  No  effort  has  been  made  to  pen 
trate  the  myth,  and  with  the  blindest  and  nio 
reckless  inconsistency.  Faith  has  disrobed  herself  ( 
all  defensive  armor,  lowered  her  guard,  and  stoo 
exposed  and  naked  to  the  vital  thrust  of  infidelity 
well  armed  and  standing  in  the  vantage  groun 
thus  abandoned. 

Some  rivers  sink  in  sandy  soil,  yet  none  the  le; 
their  waters  ultimately  find  the  sea  :  their  curren 
flow  beneath  the  surface  for  a  while,  but  down  th 
valley  do  they  often  reappear,  and  reclaim  the 
identity  borne  out  by  every  law  of  deep  analysis,  an 
by  the  ample  evidence  of  concurrent  circumstance 

"  THE    SCARLET   THREAD/'  I23 

The  stream  we  have  to  trace  is  such  an  one,  and 
lat  it  sinks  with  Zedekiah's  fall,  is  not  at  all  con- 
iusive  that  it  nowhere  reappears. 

But,  on  the  contrary,  if  at  this  point,  where  every 
eneration  since  has  carelessly  presumed  it  ended  as 
le  Jordan  does,  in  Sodom's  lake,  it  actually  does 
3,  then  equally  hereat  must  Faith  forever  cease  to 
nd  a  substance  firm  enough  for  bottom  to  its 
nward  flow. 

It  is  presumed  that  every  devout  believer  in  the 
lible  regards  Jacob's  blessing  of  Judah  to  have 
een  authorized  and  guaranteed  by  God  Himself. 

It  is  also  assumed  as  indisputable  that  God  there- 
fter  voluntarily  and  without  condition,  swore  to 
)avid,  by  a  covenant  of  salt  and  by  other  oaths, 
ot  the  least  of  which  was  by  Himself,  that  he, 
)avid,  should  never  want  a  successor  upon  his 
irone,  judging  the  tribes  of  ^'Israel,''  and  made 
lanifest  on  earth  by  all  the  regalia  of  Sovereignty. 

These  promises  are  as  explicit  as  if  all  through 
le  ages  we  had  received  them  in  a  runic  parallel  to 
ne  well  knov/n  in  Anglo-Saxon  lore  : — 

Unless  the  Prophets  faithless  be. 
And  Seer's  words  be  vain, 

Where'er  is  found  Jehovah's  throne, 
Prince  David's  line  shall  reign. 

Fail  then  these  promises   in    a  single   particular, 
t  jot  or  tittle  lapse  in  '*  Moses  and  the  Prophets," 


and  with  them  vanishes  the  substance  of  our  hopt 
which  is  the  only  continent  of  Faith. 

The  human  race  has  been  endowed  by  its  Create 
with  Reason  as  its  most  princely  prerogative,  and  i 
is  to  this  faculty  alone  that  God  appeals  in  method 
chosen  by  himself.  In  all  of  our  deliberations  ther( 
fore  upon  the  matter  now  between  us  and  Jehovah 
touching  himself  and  man's  salvation,  we  are  to  d( 
termine  the  merits  of  the  case  solely  upon  the  evi 
dence  and  the  burden  of  proof  rests  upon  the  Grea 

It  is  our  right  as  well  as  bounden  duty  t 
confirm  all  things  and  to  hold  fast  only  to  wha 
is  actually  able  to  sustain  the  test.  God  hin 
self  has  set  the  standard  for  the  case  in  point,  ani 
the  human  mind  is  justified  in  repudiating  any  ex 
planation  which  comes  the  least  bit  short  of  th 
established  measure. 

A  Crucial  Test. 

In  order  therefore  to  examine  the  subject  de  nov 
and  with  as  little  inherited  bias  as  possible  let  u 
put  ourselves  in  the  position  of  a  candid,  earnest 
intellectual  heathen,  searching  after  light  an* 

Suppose  that  after  due  examination  and  apprec 
ation  of  the  beauty  of  the  Divine  plan  so  far  as  it  i 
explained  to  him,  he  makes  this  as  a  single  fins 
and  crucial  test  of  the  integrity  of  the  Testaments 
old  and  new,  to  wit: — that  Jehovah's  promise   unt 

A   CRUCIAL   TEST.  12^ 

udah  and  his  consequent  oath  to  David  shall  be 
learly  shown  to  have  been  historically  fulfilled 
-what  answer  have  the  Doctors,  be   they  Jewish 

abbis,  or  Christian  Bishops  ? 

Literally  none  ! 

Our  learned  stranger,  say  from  India,  from  China, 
r  Japan,  may  put  his  question  thus  concisely  : 

"  If  the  sceptre,  as  such,  as  promised,  as  under- 
ood,  and  as  well  traced  till  then,  did  not  depart  from 
udah,  and  the  Law-giver  from  between  his  feet,  and 

David  did  not  thereafter  want  a  successor  sitting  on 
is  throne  and  judging  the  tribes   of  Israel,   at  the 
eath  of  Zedekiah  and  thenceforward,  tell  me,  prove 
)  me,  and  show  me  where  it'was  wielded,  and  by 
horn,  of  Judah's  or  David's   seed  from  generation 
ito    generation     thereafter— wielded    yet— and     I 
'omise  you  unswerving  faith  in  all  the  rest." 
This  question  is  but  part  and  parcel  of  a  host  of 
hers,  similar  thereto,  and  to  answer  it  in  a  reason- 
)le,  direct  and  demonstrable  way  is  to  afford  honest 
quiry  an  earnest  of   the  ability  to   deal  with  all  of 
em  in  a  manner  equally  as  satisfactory,  and  this  it 
our  purpose  here  to  undertake. 
It  is  therefore  that  we  must  review  so   carefully 
e  history  of  the  important  era  now  before  us,  be- 
use  if  lapse  there  is  in    this  momentous  sequence 

Sovereigns,  ruling  literally  by  -  divine  right  of 
ings,"  it  occurs  here,  and  is  fatal  to  Jehovah's 
■egrity,— and  if  there  be  no  such  failure  either  in 
e  promise  or  the  oath,  then   here   alone  may  we 


recover  the  missing  links  of  a  chain  which  promise 
such  ample  mooring  for  our  faith  in  God. 

We  shall  still  further  preface  the  discussion  wit 
our  ''  honest  infidel,"  by  preparing  him  for  a  simih 
surprise  to  the  one  involved  in  the  rediscovery 
Lost  Israel. 

The  object  of  Jehovah,  in  his  dealings  with  th 
people,  was  to  remove  it  from  Palestine,  obliterat 
its  paths,  cover  it  with  temporary  loss  of  identit; 
and  then  remould  it  into  better  shape  to  further  h 

And  so  the  object  now  was  to  remove  the  scepti 
from  Palestine  and  replace  it  over  this  transplante 
Israel  in  a  way  so'  secretly  as  to  utterly  escaj 
attention,  even  their  own  attention,  until  centuri( 
had  expired. 

Hence  a  .consecutive  presentation  of  the  chi( 
incidents  in  the  history  of  David's  line,  between  th 
disappearance  of  "  Israel "  and  the  disappearance  c 
the  *' Sceptre,"  is  also  essential  to  a  proper  unde 
standing  of  its  broader  bearing  upon  Jehovah's  {i 
more  general  plan  of  universal  human  redemptio 
and  blessing— if  so  be  there  is  such  a  plan,  and  on 
founded  upon  '^  inspiration." 

A  Double  Dilemma. 
The  age  which  led  up   to   Judah's   captivity  is 
remarkable  one,  even  more  so  than  the  one  just  su 
veyed,  and  which   heralded   the   downfall  of  Israel 
it    culminated   in    the   actual   transplanting  of    Dc 


id's  throne  and  lineal  seed,  and  of  Judah's  royal 
ceptre  and  his  tribal  standard  into  a  place  so  ut- 
srly  apart,  and  in  a  way  so  quietly  accomplished 
hat  they  have  been  effectually  hidden  there  from 
hat  day  down  to  this,  although  ever  since  we  have 
ved  and  moved  and  had  our  being  as  a  people — 
^e  Anglo-Saxons — amid  its  far  renowned  and  ever 
ndening  consequences. 

Indeed,  so  consummately  is  this  particular  chapter 
f  Jehovah's  Romance  written  in  the  Bible,  that, 
Ithough  we  (Israel)  have  held  it  in  our  hands  for 
Lilly  1260  years,  while  Judah  has  held  it  for  double 
lat  length  of  time,  we,  both  of  us,  have  not  only 
)st  sight  of  our  non  sequitor,  but  have  actually  al- 
)wed  its  most  prominent  characters  to  vanish  un- 
lissed,  and  its  chief  heroes  and  heroines,  to  be  com- 
letely  forgotten. 

We  have  been  wont  to  acknowledge  them  as  dead 
nd  gone  ! 

The  broken  promises  to  Judah  and  David  have 
lade  no  more  impression  on  us  than  a  tinkling  cym- 
al,  and  so  we  have  continued  to  say,  "  we  hope," 
mid  a  myriad  broken  trusts  we  could  not  justify. 

How  could  we  have  more  grossly  stultified  our 
iason  than  by  trying  to  support  an  irrational  belief 

"ter  its  sworn  supports  had  tumbled  in  decay  ? 

Alas,  we  have  only  been  inconsistent  and  human  ; 

e  have  believed  because  of  other  grounds  still  firm 
eneath  our  tread  ;  but  none  the  less  we  have  been 
oing  open  and  deliberate  violence  to  the  direct  and 


oft  repeated  oath  of  the  Almighty,  and  have  thu 
not  only  cut  ourselves  off  from  the  original  suppl 
of  straw  but  have  forced  ourselves  to  build  the  Ba 
bel  of  our  Faith  out  of  bricks  almost  entirely  devoit 
of  it,  since  we  have  not  gathered  any  for  ourselves 
Our  structure  will  not  stand  unless  we  build  ane\ 
whole  sections  of  its  threatening  foundations  ;  fo 
from  Alpha  unto  Omega,  we  find  ourselves  contin 
ually  having  to  apologize  for  the  most  literal  prom 
ises  of  Scripture,  and  assenting  to  conclusions  whicl 
grope  in  vain  for  premises  that  have  been  long  dc 

But  how,  in  fact,  even  those  Jews  and  Christian 
who  have  most  prominently  asserted  the  absoluti 
integrity  of  the  Scriptures,  and  have  most  fearlessl) 
challenged  candid  investigation,  and  have  mos 
broadly  admitted  the  supremacy  of  human  judgmeni 
in  weighing  evidences,  have  been  able  to  close  theii 
eyes  to  the  fatal  hiatus  in  the  special  story  of  David'.^ 
seed,  his  sceptre  and  his  throne,  is  an  example  of  hu 
man  irrationality  without  a  parallel  in  religious  ere 

However,  such  has  been  the  fact,  and  such  i.< 
still  the  fact,  not  only  among  the  unthinking,  bul 
among  that  more  confident  class  who  claim  to  honoi 
the  logic  of  facts  as  a  means  whereby  to  justify  theii 

Christians  can  fully  appreciate  the  dilemma  of  the 
Jews  of  the  present  day,  and  freely  wonder  how  the) 
can  retain  any  faith  in  any  of  their  scriptures  while 

A   DOUBLE    DILEMMA.  1 29 

hey  reject  the  Messiah  whose  arrival  their  own 
)rophets  placed  at  a  specific  time  long  since  ex- 
)ired  !  And  they  moreover  profess  to  understand 
[uite  well,  the  necessary  growth  of  infidelity  and 
iberalism  in  scattered  Judah's  ranks. 

Christians  regard  the  Jewish  position  as  suicidal 
o  faith,  in  that  it  persists  in  faith  long  after  the 
tanding  guarantee  has  been  withdrawn. 

But  they  in  turn  must  not  forget  that  outside  of 
heir  own  ranks  there  is  also  a  truth  loving  and  con- 
istent  class  which  is  relatively  quite  as  preponderat- 
ng,  and  who  view  with  equal  wonder  the  blindness 
)f  both  Jewish  and  Christian  ratiocination,  and  who 
ook  confidently  to  their  certain  overthrow  unless 
ar  better  bulwarks  are  provided. 

Let  us  therefore  strive  to  re-erect  some  of  the  bul- 
i^arks  whose  foundations  God  himself  prepared,  and 
aid  down  far  too  deeply  upon  solid  rock  to  be  longer 
louded  over  with  mere  spiritual  superstructures. 

We  have  seen  "  Israel  "  pass  through  the  fierce 
Usyrian  furnace,  and  struggle  out  into  the  wilder- 
ess  beyond  ;  if  our  story  is  to  continue,  we  must 
ause  awhile  to  study  Judah's  preparation  for  the 
till  more  fiery  one  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  see  if 
)avid*s  sceptre  may  not  have  withstood  the  blast. 
We  are  pointedly  told  that  Judah  failed  to  profit 
y  the  example,  aye,  we  are  even  told,  that  "  back- 
iding  Israel  justified  herself " — (and  in  captivity 
lis  must  have  been  !) — *'  more  than  treacherous 
udah ! "     In  due    time,   therefore,  Judah    too  was 



rooted  out  of  Palestine.     This  was  the  Babyloniai 

Captors  and  Captives. 

In  order,  therefore,  the  better  to  read  subsequen 
events,  let  us  devote  ourselves  to  a  rather  more  care 
ful  historical  survey  of  the  scenes  and  actors  in  eacl 
**  Captivity." 

We  may  not  manufacture  incidents,  of  course 
but  perhaps  we  shall  be  able  to  present  them,  ii 
this  novel  light,  with  new  significance. 

In  the  days  immediately  preceding  the  Assyria! 
Captivity,  ( /.  e.  that  of  the  Ten-tribed  Kingdom) 
there  were  but  two  important  sceptres  controllinj 
the  central  part  of  Western  Asia. 

These  were  the  Empire  of  Assyria  and  the  King 
dom  of  Babylon. 

Originally  they  had  both  formed  parts  of  a  singh 
dynasty,  the  old  Nimrodic  one — ruled  from  Nine 
veh,  though  of  varying  dimensions— until  the  fall  o 

This  event,  brought  about  by  the  united  revolt 
of  Arbaces,  the  governor  of  Media,  and  Belosis,  th( 
governor  of  Babylon,  led  to  the  division  of  th( 
ancient  dynasty,  and  Arbaces,  the  Pul  of  Scriptures 
became  king  of  combined  Media  and  Assyria,  whih 
Belosis  retained  the  kingdom  of  Babylon.  (Se< 
Study  No.  2,  page  141-172). 

The  latter  kingdom  was  at  this  time  but  a  smal 
province,  and  was   hemmed  in  and  surrounded  b} 


he  stronger  northern  power  very  much  as  the 
imaller  Hebrew  Kingdom,  Judah,  was  in  the  same 
lay  surrounded  by  the  larger  territory  of  the  Ten- 
ribed  Kingdom. 

These  two  groups  of  internally  kindred  nations, 
md  which  by  the  clash  of  arms  and  mutual  conquest 
vere  about  to  put  into  alternate  operation  a  series 
)f  events  that  have  changed  the  very  destiny  of 
nan,  present  many  contrasts  and  some  similiarities 
vhich  would  well  repay  our  study,  and  as  deeply 
jxcite  our  admiration  But  time  and  space  will  not 
it  present  permit  us  to  turn  aside  from  what  is  now 
ar  more  demanded  of  us. 

Contrasted  Geographical  Situations. 

Let  us  therefore  endeavor  to  obtain  a  clear  idea 
)f  their  geographical  positions  in  order  to  appreciate 
;he  full  import  of  what  the  deportation  of  the 
wo  Sacred  Kingdoms  into  the  two  secular  ones  set 
)n  foot,  for  it  is  of  primary  importance  to  a  proper 
inderstanding  of  subsequent  events,  to  obtain  such 
I  conception,  especially  of  the  territory  of  Assyria, 
A^hich  initiated  the  sequence. 

That  of  Palestine,  and  the  distribution  of  its  sev- 
eral Tribes,  (or  states  as  we  may  call  them),  which 
:onstituted  the  parts  of  its  two  kingdoms,  is  quite 
.veil  known.  For  the  geography  of  the  Holy  Land 
s  plainly  written  in  the  Bible.  Palestine  lay  north 
ind  south,  or  erect,  as  it  were,  upon  the  map.  Split 
Dy  the  Jordan  into  two  natural  divisions,  ''  Israel  " 


occupied  all  of  the  eastern  portion  and  all  of  th 
northwestern.  It  also  stretched  all  along  the  west 
ern  coast,  and  back  to  the  central  line  (Jordan),  botl 
north  and  south  of  the  little  interior  kingdom  o 
Benjamin  and  Judah,  thus  leaving  but  a  minimun 
of  territory  to  this  latter  kingdom,  and  no  water 
front  to  either  of  its  states  save  that  upon  a  deac 
and  barren  inland  sea. 

Yet  the  Dead  Sea  was  Judah's  barrier  to  easterr 
foes,  until  Assyria  by  the  captivity  of  *'  Israel,"  hac 
left  its  flanks  completely  unprotected,  and  open  tc 
the  later  conquests  of  Babylon,  which  followed  in 
the  years  of  her  supremacy. 

But  the  geography  of  Assyria,  while  generally 
similar,  was  spread  out  upon  a  different  scheme  ;  it 
lay  upon  the  map  from  east  to  west,  or  prone  upon 
it  rather  than  erect,  and  bounded  that  of  Israel  upon 
the  east. 

It  was  along  the  northern  boundary  of  this  great 
empire  that  deported   -  Israel  "  was   ultimately  lo- 
cated,  after  her  removal  from  Palestine  ;  let  us  there 
fore  examine  this  locality  more  closely. 

It  extended  nearly  from  the  present  Russian  Cri- 
mea (the  Chersonesus)  to  Cabul,  in  Afghanistan, 
and  was  almost  an  unbroken  line  of  snow-capped 
mountains.  These  included  the  Caucasus,  the  El- 
borz  and  the  Hindoo  Koosh  ranges  of  to-day. 

Spreading  from  the  eastern  end  of  the  Black  Sea 
and  a  short  distance  around  its  northern  and  south- 
ern shores,  it  skirted   in  a  similar  way  the  southern 

THE   WOLF   AND    THE   FOLD.  1 33 

md  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  formed  a  natural  fron- 
ier  of  doubly  military  importance  to  such  an  aggres- 
ive  power  as  Assyria  then  was.  For  it  not  only 
erved  as  a  barrier  against  incursions  into  Media 
rom  the  northern  wilderness,  but  acted  as  a  prison 
vail  around  those  whom  conquest  had  rooted  up 
rom  lands  far  off,  and  then  spread  down  within  its 
)arren  confines. 

Shortly  subsequent  to  the  captivity  of  "  Israel " 
\ssyria  had  captured  this  Median  territory,  and  the 
cattered  tribes  who  dwelt  along  its  conquered 
nountain  slopes  had  given  her  no  little  trouble,  and 
vere  with  difficulty,  only,  retained  in  uneasy  subjec- 
ion  to  the  Assyrian  yoke.  It  was  at  this  moment 
hat  the  results  of  the  conquest  of  Israel  offered  an 
opportunity  for  a  double  stroke  of  policy  rarely  lost 
>y  the  vast  empires  of  the  ancient  East. 

This  was  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  partial  ex- 
hange  of  populations,  or  at  least  a  displacement 
nd  crowding  of  the  unruly  Medians  by  the  newly 
onquered  Israelites. 

We  resort  to  similar  measures  nowadays  when  we 
xchange,  or  double  up,  our  own  Indian  populations, 
nd  Russia  has  but  lately  accomplished  this  very 
ling  in  this  same  Armenian  or  trans-Caucasus  re- 
ion  ! 

The  Wolf  and  the  Fold. 

But  the  fall  of  Israel  was  not  effected  at  a  single 
low.     It  was  the  result  of  two  separate  and  distinct 


invasions,  far  apart  in  time,  and  of  a  final  phase 
whereby  she  was  in  turn,  herself,  supplanted,  in  he 
own  land,  by  strangers. 

In  the  first  invasion,  circa  3263  A.  M.,  Tiglat 
Pileser  descended  upon  the  northern  and  easteri 
parts  of  Israel's  domain  and  took  away  the  Hal 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  and  the  tribes  of  Reuben  an( 
Gad.  At  this  time  he  also  removed  the  small  ad 
venturous  colony  established  by  Dan  in  the  remot 
northwestern  part  of  Palestine  across  the  Jordan,  a 
well  as  the  flourishing  settlements  of  Simeon  whicl 
had  for  some  time  occupied  the  pasture  lands  an( 
slopes  of  Mount  Seir,  just  south  of  Reuben's  terr 

It  is  important  to  note  that  at  this  same  time  th 
Assyrians  also  carried  away  most  all  of  the  smalle 
Gentile  and  kindred  nations  who  occupied  the  con 
tiguous  eastern  borders  of  Israel.  Among  then 
were  the  Ammonites,  the  Moabites,  the  Midianite* 
the  Rechabites,  the  Edomites  and  most  of  the  Amal 
ekites  and  Idumeans. 

These  captives  too  were  eventually  placed  upor 
the  southern  slopes  of  the  mountain  frontiers  o 
Media,  particularly  along  the  farther  eastern  range 
of  the  Hindoo  Koosh  and  Elborz  mountains,  an( 
along  the  plains  east  of  the  Caspian  Sea. 

Now  in  due  time  all  of  \\\^^^  peoples  escaped  fron 
their  captivity,  and  became  Scythians  or  "  wander 
ers,"  a  fact  which  accounts  for  the  numerous  ''  cen 
tres  "  from  which  these  many  moving  hordes  sprang 

THE    WOLF    AND    THE    FOLD.  I35 

into  simultaneous  existence  a  few  generations 
ater,  when  the  migratory  age  was  at  its  culmina- 

Wherever  ''Israel"  is  to-day,  there,  near  to  her 
;hough  quite  distinct,  or  strewn  along  her  pathway, 
ve  may  expect  to  find  the  descendants  of  these 
jentile  neighbors,  and  among  them,  perhaps,  the 
Dutch  posterity  of  Lot,  and  the  Teutonic  children 
)f  the  high  and  low  Iranians — that  mixed  multi- 
:ude  of  Medes  and  Persians  who  followed  soon  in 
'srael's  wake.  For  in  the  future,  if  the  prophets 
vrote  with  inspiration,  these  peoples,  too,  will  rise 
)nce  more  to  prominence,  become  fully  identified, 
tnd  be  gathered  into  the  inheritance  assigned  them 
jcverally  in  the  days  of  Peleg,  or  ''  division." 

The  Assyrian  captivity  was  for  all  of  them  an 
mabasis,  but  from  the  wilderness  wherein  they 
A^ander  still,  there  yet  remains  for  each  of  them,  as 
veil  as  Israel,  an  exodus  and  a  return. 

When  the  Israelites  were  carried  into  captivity 
:hey  were  located  principally  along  the  western 
Dart  of  the  Median  frontier,  some  in  Albania  just 
jQuth  of  the  Caucasus,  and  others  in  the  region  of 
jozan,  also  south  of  these  mountains. 

These  localities  have  been  fully  identified  with 
:hose  recorded  in  the  Scriptures,  although  there  is 
•.ome  foundation  for  the  belief  that  their  settlements 
vere  sparsely. extended  eastward  along  the  frontier 
iven  so  far  as  Cabul,  which  takes  its  ancient  name 
rom  "the  city  of  the  Tribes." 

136  the  philosophy  of  history. 

An  Interim. 

During  the  generation  which  succeeded  th 
earhest  deportation  into  Assyria,  the  several  trib( 
remaining  in  the  Land  of  Israel  enjoyed  compan 
tive  quiet.  These  were  the  tribes  of  Asher,  Naj 
thali,  Zebulum,  Issachar,  the  other  Half-Tribe  c 
Manasseh,  Ephraim,  and  the  major  portions  of  Da 
and  Simeon. 

Naturally  no  regular  intercourse  between  ther 
and  the  exile  tribes  was  practicable  or  allowec 
Nevertheless,  communication  was  not  so  difficu 
nor  so  absolutely  impossible,  even  under  the  strir 
gent  Assyrian  prohibition,  but  that  once  in  a  whil 
reports  would  arrive  from  the  distant  captives,  anc 
return  messages  work  their  way  slowly  back  to  them 

And  so  it  came  about  that  it  was  not  many  year 
before  news  of  the  circumstances  and  localities  o 
their  brethren,  especially  of  those  about  the  Blacl 
Sea  and  Armenian  regions,  became  pretty  well  dis 
seminated  through  Palestine. 

And  among  the  earliest  rumors  came  the  informa 
tion  that  the  adventurous  remnants  of  the  tw( 
small  colonies  of  Dan  and  Simeon,  which  as  w( 
have  seen  had  shared  the  fate  of  the  Tribes  witl 
whom  they  sojourned,  had  already  escaped  fron 
the  Assyrian  yoke  to  the  prosperous  colonies  of  Dar 
on  the  Chersonesus,  and  to  those  in  famous  Colchis.^ 

. — — ■ — -^ *_ 

*  When  the  Fables  and  Legends  connected  with  these  celebratec 
Black    Sea  regions  shall  have  given  up  their   secrets,   to  coming 


It  was  also  intimated  that  a  movement  thence 
)  the  "  Isles  of  the  West  "  was  seriously  contem- 
lated  by  some  of  their  more  daring  spirits.  '^ 

News  could  arrive  from  this  portion  of  the  exiled 
2ople  far  easier  than  from  those  who  were  situated 
I  the  interior,  for  it  came  readily  through  the 
uxine  and  Grecian  seas,  and  was  generally  brought 
irect  to  Joppa,  the  great  seaport  of  the  tribe  of 
•an,  and  by  the  hardy  mariners  and  sea  faring  men 
f  this  now  already,  almost  universal  people. 

The  Ships  of  Tarshish. 

The  day  arrived  in  Anglo-Saxon  history  when 
le  term,  an  *'  East  Indian  Ship,"  became  synony- 
lous  with  a  *'  Merchantman  "  of  any  large  descrip- 
on,  whether  it  traded  in  the  east  or  west,  and  so  it 
id  by  those  days  come  about  in  Israel's  parlance  §{ 

lat  a  "  Ship  of  Tarshish  "  called  up  similar  ideas, 
he  term  signified  the  ship,  rather  than  any  special 
istination  or  foreign  ownership,  and  the  large,  long 
)yaging  trading  ships  of  Dan,  and  of  his  merchant 
inces,  and  their   colonies,  primarily  gave  rise   to  »_ 

is  distinction.  I 

lerations  of  students,  it  will  be  clearly  seen  that  their  teachings 
;  purely  Israelitish,  and  their  history  Hebrew! 
^  Note  well  that  these  were  the  days  that  led  up  to  the  celebrated 
irgonautic  Expedition,"  which  set  out  from  these  very  regions 
i  made  straight  for  the  "  Western  Isles."  And  note  also  that  the 
y  name  of  the  Pilot  of  this  movement,  Tiphis  was  a  prophetic 
•nsor  for  Tea  Tephi,  herself — David's  daughter,  Jeremiah's 
ird — who  led  a  later  and  a  greater  expedition  to  the  Isles  ! 


Now  it  is  noticeable  that  these  two  correlativ 
terms,  the  modern  ''  East-Indiaman,"  and  the  Israel 
itish  ''Ship  of  Tarshish,"  were  generically  the  out 
growth  of  the  very  same  trade,  since  of  all  place 
known  in  the  days  of  Solomon  as  Tarshish,  India  hei 
self  (or  "  Eastern  "  Tarshish)  was  by  far  the  most  r 
nowned,  even  as  she  is  still  the  greatest  of  all  the  s 
called  '*  Indian  "  marts  attractive  to  the  modern  work 

But    Western  Tarshish    was  in    those  days  Spai 
and  the  western  Isles  (i.  e.  England  and    Ireland  ! 
So  long  therefore  as  the  ''  Ships  of  Tarshish  "  had  i 
Palestine  a  haven,  so  long  the  news  of  what  too 
place  upon  the  very  borders  of  the  then  known  worh 
was  fairly  current.     And  so  while  England  harbor 
"  Merchantmen,"  be  they  of  the  East  or  West  In 
dian  service,  there  will  never  be  a  dearth  of  infoi 
mation  from  her  colonial  children. 

Similar  maritime  incentives,  navies  relatively  equi 
in  material  and  personal,  equal  enterprise,  and  corr 
mon  origin,  perhaps,  account  for  such  a  mutua 
resort  to  "  India  "  or  "Tarshish"  for  a  distinctly 
appellation  for  Dan's  ancient  and  modern  Mei 
chantmen  ! 

The  genius  of  a  Race  outlives  vocabularies  ! 

Delenda  Est. 

But  with  the/;W  captivity  of  "  Israel,"  Joppa  be 
came  not  only  lost  to  Dan,  but  so  complete! 
destroyed  that  Palestine  was  thenceforth  almost  ii 
accessible  to  maritime  intelligence. 


This,  the  second  chapter  in  Israers  uprooting,  took 
lace  in  3284-5  A.  M.  and  resulted  in  the  complete 
leportation   of  the  remaining  tribes  of  the  North- 
rn  Kingdom. 

It  was  accomplished  by  Sargon,  who  swept  the 
and,  from  the  north  down  to  the  very  borders  of 
udea,  clear  of  all  its  remaining  inhabitants,  and 
ransported  them  to  the  same  localities  where  their 
)rethren  had  been  placed. 

The  Kingdom  of  Judah  was  thus  left  in  the  soli- 
ary  possession  of  Palestine,  and  belted  in  by  a  land 
/hose  depopulation  was  a  silent  warning  that  a  sim- 
ar  fate  awaited  her  unless  she  listened  to  her 

But  there  had  been  two  tribes  in  ''  Israel,"  the 
irger,  richer  and  better  part  of  whose  population 
ad  esca/>ed  this  wholesale  deportation,  into  Assyria, 
^hese  were  the  shipping  tribes  of  Dan  and  Simeon. 

Not  that  they  had  escaped  the  consequences  of 
lelonging  to  the  doomed  kingdom,  but  rather  that 
istead  of  waiting  to  be  taken  into  captivity,  they 
ad  been  driven  into  self-sought  exile. 

They  escaped  into  it,  for  it  was  a  voluntary  act 
f  self-expatriation  upon  their  part. 

These  tribes  were  most  advantageously  situated, 
s  well  as  provided  with  means,  and  educated,  for 
n  immediate  escape  from  the  Assyrian  wolf  so 
3on  as  his  approach  seemed  inevitable  and  immi- 

And  so  they  took  advantage  of  their  opportunity. 



although  by  so  doing  they  were  quite  as  effectualb 
''lost''  to  their  own  land,  as  were  their  less  fortu 
nate  brethren  of  the  north  and  east. 

Dan's  territory  lay  directly  west  of  "■  Judah's,"  an( 
between  it  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  which  wa 
its  western  limit.  Simeon's  lay  south  of  Dan's  an( 
also  stretched  along  the  coast  toward  Egypt. 

They  were  pre-eminently  the  shipping  tribes  o 
Israel.  Indeed,  from  days  that  long  precedec 
those  of  Solomon,  the  tribe  of  Dan  in  particular 
had  been  unequalled  in  commercial  pursuits  and  ii 
colonial  enterprise. 

In  the  earliest  days  his  children  had  desertec 
even  Goshen  in  large  numbers  for  the  ocean': 
greater  freedom,  and  this  instinct  had  developec 
down  the  generations.  So  much  so  in  fact  that  ir 
the  days  of  Israel's  captivity,  Dan's  resting  place  ir 
Palestine  had  already  been  nearly  depleted  of  hi: 
hardiest  sons. 

He  had  planted  colonies  from  Colchis  on  th( 
Black  Sea  to  Dannia  in  the  ''  Islands  of  the  west,' 
and  following  a  custom  which  he  rarely  omitted 
had  named  them  all  from  his  paternal  ancestor. 

This  was  his  mode  of  laying  claim  to  new  terri- 
tory. He  had  left  his  name  in  Egypt  (Tanais),  and 
no  sooner  had  he  entered  into  Palestine  than,  hav- 
ing established  his  first  small  timber-hewing  col- 
ony in  the  oak  and  cedar  country  of  Lebanon,  he 
changed  its  name  from  Laish  into  Dan. 

It  was  in  recognition  of  the  colonizing  and  home 


^pleting  policy  of  this  particular  tribe  that  Deb- 
rah  had  already  taunted  it  with  the  question : 

"  Why  did  Dan  abide  in  his  ships?  " 

And  it  was  a  pointed  question,  for  they  were  his 
^ry  castles  of  defence,  and  his  constant  refuge  in  all 
mes  of  trouble.  Whatever  else  he  sacrificed,  in 
lys  of  crisis,  he  never  burned  theifiy  and  hence  his 
lildren  never  have  been  slaves. 

So  sing  the  children  of  Britannia  still ! 
The  land  that  rules  the  waves  ! 
And  Fair  Columbia's  daughters  thrill 
The  echo, — "  Never  slaves  ! " 

And  so  it  was  that  Dan  betook  himself  to  them 
this  final  and  most  serious  emergency. 
It  was  manifest  to  his  merchant  princes  that 
iless  they  did  so  speedily,  every  hope  of  avoiding 
e  fate  of  the  northern  tribes  was  in  vain. 
The  Simeonites  were  a  people  of  similar  spirit 
d  enterprise,  and  had  long  been  associated  with 
an  in  maritime  adventures.  As  their  territory  lay 
:t  further  to  the  south,  extending  even  to  the 
ast  of  Egypt,  they  were  still  better  protected 
3m  the  Assyrian  attack,  covered  as  they  were  by 
idah  also.  Hence  they  .had  a  longer  time  to  make 
eir  preparations  and  set  at  once  about  them. 
At  the  first  news  of  the  return  of  the  Assyrians  to 
mplete  the  deportation  of  the  Khumree,  and  to 
ar  the  remaining  tribes  into  the  northern  wilds  of 


Media,*  and  remembering  that  in  the  opening  atta 
of  these  relentless  invaders,  they  had  each  lost  floi 
ishing  colonies,  these  two  more  favored  tribes  pi 
ferred  to  try  the  fortunes  of  a  Sea  whose  very  nan 
implies  that  it  is  central  to  all  lands  of  freedom. 

Following,  therefore,  an  example  often  set 
them  in  the  history  of  their  peoples,  they  sprej 
their  sails  upon  the  highway  of  the  nations,  and  p( 
manently  left  the  Centre  of  the  earth  for  its  Circui 
ference ! 

Their  ships  were  ready. 

Almost  providentially  they  had  been  gathen 
there  against  the  day  of  need,  and  bore  them  in 
willing  exile. 

Now  it  was  among  these  two  tribes  that  tl 
Canaanites  and  Philistines  principally  dwelt, — asse 
vants  and  in  menial  positions.     (Josh,  ix.) 

These  alien  peoples  shared  in  their  escape,  ai 
dwell  with  their  descendants  yet,— dwell  with  the 
"  to  prove  them,''  both  to  reprove  and  improve  thei 
perhaps,  if  that  people  who  most  seriously  ha 
thorned  the  sides  and  pricked  the  eyes  of  bo 
ancient  and  modern  Israel,  be  the  Fenian  Iri; 
who    descend     from    the    Phoenician    Canaanite 

*  This  was  of  course  only  threatened  in  these  days,  for  "  Israe 
was  at  first  temporarily  located  on  the  far  east  borders  of  Assy 
nor  moved  into  Media,  bodily„  until  the  days  of  Esarhaddon,  t 
Dan  knew  the  policy  of  the  conqueror,  and  the  contemplated  si 
jugation  of  Media,  and  foresaw  the  measure  in  time  to  avoid  bei 
entangled  in  its  consequences. 

"THE    ISLANDS   OF   THE    BLESSED."  143 

Hewers  of  wood  "  and  "  Haulers  of  water,"  for 
both  peoples,  they  disturb  them  still,  and  fulfil 
prophecy  to  the  very  letter.  (See  58th  Identity 
Dage  129,  Study  No.  i,  Our  Race.) 

And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  when  the  Assyrians 
lad  worked  their  way,  in  the  process  of  deportation, 
down  to  the  coasts  of  Dan,  they  found  the  land 
nore  empty  of  inhabitants  than  Moscow  was  in 
ater  days  unto  Napoleon,  for  Joppa  even  had  been 
lacrificed — they  had  reversed  the  usual  method  and 
Durned  their  harbor  rather  than  their  ships  ! 

Similar  surprises  met  the  invaders  in  the  land  of 
Simeon,  so  far  as  they  could  penetrate  into  its 
vasted  interior,  for  all  who  had  failed  to  find  ship- 
ping in  their  own  country  had  made  their  way  to 
Egypt,  where  Tanais  was  also  a  favorite  haven  of 
:he  Danite  ships  of  Tarshish  ;  and  from  thence  in 
iue  time  they  also  embarked,  and  soon  were  on 
;heir  way  to  join  the  others  in  the  Isles. 

"The  Islands  of  the  Blessed/' 

Two  routes,  there  are,  from  Palestine  unto  the 
^and  of  Refuge  which  Jehovah  had  of  old  reserved 
or  Israel  in  exile  :  the  one  direct  and  underneath 
jibraltar's  frown ;  the  other,  long  and  weary,  the 
)verland  route  which  leads  by  Arsereth  and  through 
he  northern  wilderness ;  along  them  both  Dan 
)ioneered  the  way.  But  now  we  have  chief  interest 
vith  those  who  chose  the  way  by  water. 

The   two  tribes  which   had   thus    taken  to  their 


ships,  had  agreed  beforehand  that  the  islands  of  th 
remote  west — '*  the  Yarish  Isles  " — should  be  thei 
refuge  and  objective  point. 

En  route  some  of  them  paused  a  while  in  Spain 
but  others,  and  particularly  the  wealthier  ones 
passed  through  the  Gates  of  Hercules  and  soones 
reached  the  British  Isles,  or  ''  farther  Tarshish." 

These  islands  had  long  been  known  to  them  by  in 
tercourse  with  Dannite  colonists  set  there  by  Solo 
mon.  Their  principal  commodity  of  trade  was  tin 
with  which  the  brass  and  bronze  of  the  famou 
Temple  of  Jerusalem  had  been  made. 

The  mines  of  the  Cassiterides  were  still  famou 
and  the  colonies  of  Tarshish — '*  a  white  or  preciou: 
stone  "  (Heb.)  set  in  a  silver  sea, — were  rich  am 

It  was  then  the  Ultima  Thule,  far  beyond  th( 
reach  of  Gentile  sway,  so  thither  they  set  out. 

In  Hebrew  this  sanctuary  was  known  as  BRITHA^ 
or  "  the  land  of  the  Covenant,''  and  verily  Jehoval 
had  a  covenant  therewith  !  It  has  been  variously 
in  different  ages,  called  the  Land  of  Souls,  of  Saints 
of  Destiny,  of  Urim,  and  of  Light.  It  was  the  Sa 
cred  Isle,  and  Evergreen  as  Beulah  is.  The  land  o 
Dan  or  Pridian. 

Favored  by  the  God  of  Abraham,  who  had  "  cu 
them  out,"  for  special  and  important  purposes  ye 
hidden  in  the  unturned  leaves  of  destiny,  the) 
reached  their  goal  at  the  appointed  time.  Dan  set 
tied  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  their  Phoenician  fol 

LOST  ! — "  NO    MORE   A   PEOPLE."  I45 

3wers  and  companions  gradually  spread  out  in  its 
outh,  while  Simeon  landed  in  the  southern  part  of 

In  the  course  of  a  few  generations  the  greater 
lart  of  the  Spanish  Dannites  again  migrated,  and 
Dining  their  Milesian  brethren  came  into  Ireland  ; 
nd  so  at  last  all  the  escaped  "wandered"  there 
nd  called  themselves,  in  general,  SCOTS. 

The  Irish  county  of  Meath  was  the  principal  ter- 
itory  of  Scotia  Major,  and  Cathair  Cr'ofin  (later 
"ara)  became  their  famous  capital. 

These  colonies  of  Dan  and  Simeon  grew  in  wealth, 
nlightenment  and  civilization,  until  in  later  days 
leir  fame  excited  the  cupidity  of  the  Caesars.      For 

while  the  Simonii,  (the  Britons),  fell  under  the 
le  shadow  of  the  Roman   Eagles,  but  never  com- 

etely  so  ;  for  they  retired  into  the  fastnesses  of 
Va.\es  while  the  Dannan  Tuaths  of  Ireland,  in  Roman 
ays,  always  dwelt  secure,  for  by  t/iat  time  in  the 
istory  of  Innis  Fail  there  had  been  laid  in  Ireland, 
the   Halls    of   Tara,   a    Corner  Stone  whereon  a 

Oman  hand  has  never  rested,  but  which  was  des- 
ned  later,  as  it  since  has  done,  to  fall  most  heavily 
1  Roman  feet  ! 

Lost  !— "  No  More  a  People." 

In  a  few  brief  generations,  Dan  and  Simeon,  far 
vay  in  Hyperborean  regions,  became  wholly  lost 
id  clean  forgotten  to  their  brethren — seven  of  the 
n   tribes — who    were    struggling   in    the  northern 


wilds  of  Europe  ;  and  to  each  of  them  the  land  o 
Palestine  became  almost  a  myth,  the  stories  of  it; 
glorious  days  mere  fables. 

It  was  a  mutual  forgetting,  and  a  double  loss  o 
kinship  and  identity;  nay  more,  a  triple  one,  fo 
Benjamin,  the  last  of  the  ''ten  tribes,"  and  Judali 
left  in  the  Holy  Land,  remembered  them  in  proph 
ecy  alone,  and  each  of  them,  so  separated  were  the) 
by  the  veil  of  Baalism  from  the  ties  of  true  religion 
had,  long  before  they  even  left  the  land,  put  Judal 
out  of  mind. 

Moreover,  the  final  phase  of  the  Captivity  of  Is 
rael,  or  the  act  which  sealed  it  as  an  "  accomplish 
ment,"  was  its  repopulation  by  strangers— the  Sa 
maritans.  This  took  place  under  Esarhaddon  ii 
3317  A.  M.,  and  denied  to  the  original  inhabitants 
even  had  they  so  desired  it,  every  hope  of  repoi 
session  or  return. 

Then  Babylon,  not  long  thereafter,  descendei 
upon  Judah  in  //rr  turn,  and  the  captivity  of  th 
latter,  and  the  resulting  utter  desolation  of  the  Hoi; 
Land,— from  Dan  to  Beersheba  !— increased  the  pal 
oblivion   had  cast  upon  the  scattered  seed  of  Abra 


But  long  ere  this  occurred  the  Median  captives  ha 
followed  in  the  footsteps  of  the  small  bands  of  Da 
and  Simeon  who  had  first  escaped,  and  all  the  Israe 
itish  tribes  in  Asia  had  passed  out  into  the  norther 
wilderness  of  Europe  through  the  Gate  of  th 


What  likelihood  was  there  that,  passing  through 
jch  widely  separated  and  contrasted  exits,  and  each 
"  wanderer  "  upon  a  different  element,  the  Tribes  of 
;rael  should  ever  reunite  ! 

What  proposition  so  preposterous  as  that,  though 
fted,  trodden  down,  and  meted  out,  yet,  one  by 
le,  all  should  at  last  be  gathered  in  a  little  Isle, 
from  all  the  world  disjointed," — and  there  resume 
le  name,  and  consciousness  of  being  "  Israel,"  and 
id  the  Flag,  the  Sceptre,  and  the  Throne  of  Judah, 
le  line  of  David,  and  the  tender  mercies  of  Jehovah! 

Unnumbered  and  Unsealed. 

It  has  often  been  noticed  with  surprise  that  in  the 
snsus  of  Israel  recorded  in  i  Chronicles,  no  men- 
3n  at  all  is  made  of  Dan,  his  army,  navy,  or  his 

It  is  equally  a  subject  of  remark  that  the  name  of 
is  tribe  is  omitted  in  Revelations  viii.  where  the 
ousands  of  Israel  are  "  sealed."  Nevertheless 
zekiel,  predicting  the  still  future  distribution  of 
e  Tribal  territories,  upon  their  final  return,  gives 
an,  as  if  recovered,  a  most  honorable  position. 
But  in  the  light  now  shed  upon  the  special  history 
this  Tribe,  the  reason  of  these  omissions  is  appar- 

At  the  making  of  the  Census,  Dan  was  practically 
^ay  from  Palestine;  already  he  had  spread  into  his 
lonies  or  dwelt  upon  the  sea;  his  census  could  not 
taken  ! 


Nor  was  there  any  need  of  "  sealing  "  sons  of  Da 
against  the  wrath  of  Rome.  His  thousands  nev( 
came  in  contact  with  the  danger  that  menaced  a 
the  other  tribes,  for  even  Simeon,  the  ancier 
Welsh,  felt  need  of  this  protection. 

Eldad,  an  eminent  Jewish  writer,  tells  us  tha 
**  In  Jeroboam's  day,  975  B.C.,  Dan  refused  to  shed  h 
brother's  blood,  and  rather  than  go  to  war  wit 
Judah  (!)  left  the  country,  and  went  in  a  body  t 
Greece,  to  Javan  (the  British  Isles)  and  to  Dei 

The  learned  Grotius  also  admits  Dan's  disappea 
ance  from  the  land  of  Canaan  at  an  early  date. 

Dr.  Wm.  Smith,  in  his  "  History  of  Greece  "  (p.  18 
says,  **0f  all  the  heroic  families  in  Greece,  none  wi 
more  heroic  than  that  of  the  Dan-ans  of  Argos." 

Keating,  in  his  "  History  of  Ireland  "  says,  "  Th 
Dan-ans  were  a  people  of  great  learning  and  wealtl 
they  left  Greece  (?)  after  a  battle  with  the  Assy 
ians  (!)  and  went  to  Ireland,  and  also  to  Denmarl 
and  called  it  Dan-mares,  'Dan's  country.'  " 

In  a  work  called  the  "Annals  of  Ireland"  it  i 
said  :  *'  The  Dan-ans  were  a  highly  civilized  people 
well  skilled  in  architecture  and  other  arts  from  Ion 
residence  in  Greece  (?)  and  their  intercourse  with  th 
Phoenicians.  Their  first  appearance  in  Ireland  wa 
1200  B.C.,  or  85  years  after  the  great  victory  of  Del: 
orah,  (Jud.  v.  17). 

Jeremiah  refers  to  a  voice  coming  from  Dar 
(chap.  iv.  15)  and  Mount  Ephraim,  as  if,  at  that  ver 


time,  i.  e.  his  own   day,   Dan   dwelt  in  a  '*  far  coun- 

Dr.  Latham,  in  his  '*  Ethnology  of  Europe  "  says  : 
*  I  think  that  the  Eponymus  of  the  Argive  Danaia 
ivas  no  other  than  that  of  the  Israelitish  tribe  of 
Dan:  only  we  are  so  used  to  confine  ourselves  to 
:he  soil  of  Palestine  in  our  consideration  of  the  Is- 
-aelites,  that  we  treat  of  them  as  if  they  were 
xdscripti-glcboe,  and  ignore  the  share  they  may  have 
aken  in  the  history  of  the  world  ! ''     ' 

Humboldt  considered  the  Greeks  as  Israelites,  and 
s  very  clear  that  the  early  inhabitants  of  Ireland 
vere  pure  Hebrews,  and  that  large  numbers  of  them 
)assed  through  Lacedaemonia  and  Spain  on  their 
vay  to  the  Western  Isles.  Attest  also,  John  Wil- 
;on.  Colonel  Gawler,  Fritz-Gerald,  Giraldus,  Cam- 
)rensis,  Rawlinson's  Herodotus,  Kennedy's  Ethnol- 
)gy,  etc.,  etc. 

''Portellus  in  his  public  lectures  in  Paris  derives 
he  name  of  Ireland  from  the  Jews,  so  that  Irin  is 
niasi  JURIN,  i.e.  ^' the  land  of  the  Jews."  For  he 
ays  that  the  Jews  (forsooth  !)  being  the  most  skil- 
ul  soothsayers,  and  presaging  that  the  empire  of 
he  world  would  at  last  settle  in  that  strong  angle 
ingleland!  toward  the  west,  took  possession  of 
hese  parts,  and  of  Ireland  very  early,  and  that  the 
Syrians  and  Tyrians  also  endeavored  to  settle  them- 
elves  there  that  they  might  lay  the  foundations  of  a 
uture  &\x\^\xq'' —Camdejt  s  Britannia  (1551-1623 


Verily,  all  through  the  ages,  has  light  brokei 
through  the  gloom  which  ha3  encanopied  God' 
purposes,  and  for  a  moment,  now  and  then,  th( 
wiser  of  OUR  RACE  have  caught  a  ray  of  truth,  albei 
they  were  not  permitted  to  perceive  its  full  signifi 

But  unto  us  on  whom  ''the  end  of  days  "  is  draw 
ing  near,  the  unrestricted  privilege  is  now  vouchsafec 
to  read  the  story  consecutively  down  to  the  preseni 
day,  and,  if  thereby  we  gain  in  wisdom,  to  be  fore 
warned  of  what  else  shortly  is  to  follow. 

The  Rise  of  Babylon. 

It  was  now  the  turn  of  Babylon  to  act  as  God'e 
instrument  in  the  human  drama.  We  accordingly 
find  her  rising  into  prominence  amid  a  sequence  o 
events  and  incidents  which  bear  the  special  impres? 
of  an  overruling  Providence. 

No  sooner  had  the  overthrow  of  "  Israel "  been 
completed,  than  Sennacherib  the  Assyrian,  carrying 
out  the  policy  of  his  predecessors,  Arbaces,  Tiglath- 
Pileser  and  Shalmaneser,  turned  his  attention  to  the 
people  of  "  Judah,"  the  remaining  Hebrew  kingdom. 

With  the  intention,  therefore,  of  destroying  it 
also,  and  likewise  of  eventually  placing  its  captured 
tribes  in  Media,  whither  the  others  were  soon  after 
deported,  he  descended  upon  them  with  an  over- 
whelming army. 

But  the  iniquity  of  "  Judah  "  was  not  yet  full. 

This  was  her  day  of  grace. 


It  was  yet  to  be  seen  if  she  would  profit  by  the 
ite  of  "  Israel,"  and  turn  unto  the  Lord  with  a 
hole  heart. 

It  was,  moreover,  contrary  to  God's  purposes, 
hich  looked  toward  a  complete  separation  of 
Israel  "  and  ''  Judah,"  that  Assyria  should  con- 
nue  her  conquests.  In  the  meanwhile,  too,  As- 
/ria  herself  had  been  weighed  and  found  wanting, 
id  her  doom  pronounced. 

Had  Sennacherib  succeeded,  the  two  Hebrew 
copies  would  have  been  reunited,  would  soon  have 
^alesced,  and  eventually  both  of  them  would  have 
een  equally  ''  Lost." 

God  would  thus  have  been  left  with  no  recognized 
witness  "  among  men  ;  that  is,  there  would  have 
sen  no  prominent  and  centrally  located  custodian 
("  his  Scriptures,  and  the  authority  with  which 
Moses  and  the  Prophets  "  have  spoken  since  then, 
id  still  speak  unto  the  present  generations,  would 
ave  lost  its  seal  and  credence. 

It  was  necessary  to  preserve  these  writings  con- 
nually  in  the  full  sight  of  all  mankind,  and  at  the 
ime  time  to  put  the  several  independent  sequences, 
f  events  into  operation,  which  were  destined  to 
ring  about  their  complete  and  final  vindication  in 
tter  days. 

However,  it  is  to  the  actual  plan  of  history,  and 
3t  to  what  else  might  have  been,  that  we  must 
)nfine  ourselves  in  order  to  detect  its  bearing 
3on  subsequent  events. 


Sennacherib's  army  was  completely  overthrowi 
before  he  reached  Jerusalem  (3292  A.  M.,  704  B.  c 
by  the  direct  act  of  Jehovah,  and  both  Herodotuf 
and  Berosus,  corroborate  the  Bible  account  of  th 

As  he  groped  his  way  back  to  Nineveh,  dismayec 
at  the  disaster  to  his  arms,  the  very  motions  of  th( 
Sun  were  ominous,  for  'ere  he  reached  his  Capital 
the  shadow  had  gone  back  upon  the  "  Dial  o 
Ahaz,"  and  all  the  world  was,  for  a  moment,  awed 

Picking  up  the  Combination. 

Upon  the  failure  of  his  operations  against  Judea 
Sennacherib  returned  to  Nineveh,  and,  at  length, 
directing  his  attention  to  Media,  completed  its  con- 
quest. He  was  as  much  assisted  by  Providence  in 
this  undertaking  as  he  had  been  resisted  in  the 
former  one,  for  it  was  the  subsequent  transfer  oj 
''  IsraeV — *'  the  ten  tribes  " —  into  the  cities  of  the 
Medes,  incident  upon  this  conquest,  and  completed 
by  his  son  Esarhaddon,  that  prepared  their  way  of 
escape  into  the  wilderness  beyond — and  thus  brought 
about  their  complete  separation  from  '' Judah"  and 
eventually  led  to  their  loss. 

We  have  already  discussed  the  chronology  of 
these  events  in  the  Second  Study  of  this  Series  and 
have  pointed  out  the  deep  significance  with  which 
it  bears  not  only  upon  secular  but  upon  prophetic 
history.  To  that  volume  we  refer  the  reader.  In 
the  mean  time  it  is  necessary  to  call  particular  atten- 


m  to  the  Providential  way  in   which  the  events 
iiich  followed  close  upon  the  death  of  Sennacherib 
^re  co-ordinated,  and    lent    themselves  to  further 
e  designs  which  it  is  now  manifest  God  had   with 
ference  to  the  major  section  of  his  chosen  people. 
This  catastrophe  was  the  occasion  of  a  double  set 
intimately  connected  sequences  of  events  which 
ust,  therefore,  be  noted  ere   their  several  rapidly 
ifting  scenes  become  again  confused. 
In   the    first    place,  incident   upon  Sennacherib's 
;ath,    and    immediately    thereafter    (3316    A.  M., 
o  B.  c),   Media  revolted  from  Assyria,  and  there- 
ion  the   kingdom   of  the  "  Medes  and    Persians  " 
gan  to  crystallize.     Secondly,  as  we  have  already 
timated,  and  likewise  consequent  upon  this  over- 
row,  ''  Israel  "  took  simultaneous  occasion  to   es- 
pe  from  Media  into  the  northern   wilderness,  and 
Lis  became  *'  lost  "  to  records  (3317  A.  M.,  679  B.  c.) 
In  the   mean  time,  the   assassins  of  Sennacherib, 
ving  escaped  into  Armenia,  the  kingdom  was  left 
their  younger  brother,  Esarhaddon, — a  king  who 
s  destined  to  play  a  further  important  role  in  the 
uble    Hebrew    drama.     It   was   Esarhaddon  who 
'ified  Isaiah's  prophecy,  given  in  733  B.  C,  upon 
t   very  spot  where  Sennacherib's   invading  army 
od,  that  "  within  three  score  and  five  years  shall 
ihraim  be  broken   that  it  be   not  a  people  "  (Isa. 
,  compare  xxxiii.)  in  that,  in  just  sixty-five  years 
completed  the  exile  of  ''Israel"  by  replacing  them 
:h  heathen  colonists,  the  Cutheans  or  Samaritans. 

"She  is  the  choice  one  of  her  that  hare  her.  Tt 
daughters  saiu  her  and  blessed  her;  yea,  the  queens  ai 
the  concubines,  and  they  jjraised  her." 

Solomon's  Sovaj,  in.  0. 

The  Romance  Within  the  Romance 


The  Philosophy  of  History. 



David^s  Daughter.     Jeremiah's  Ward. 

''Her  children  arise  up,  and  call  her  blessed;  he) 
husband  also,  and  he  praiseth  her,"      Prov,  xxxi.  28. 



But  not  only  did  Esarhaddon  thus  accomplish 
iie  final  act  of  '*  Israel's  "  deportation  ;  it  is  also 
nth.  him  that  the  sequence  of  events  which  led  to 
Judah's  "  eventual  overthrow  commences.  For  at 
le  same  time  that  he  filled  up  the  wasting  territory 
"  Israel  "  with  strangers,  he  led  Manasseh,  the 
oung  and  wicked  king  of  "  Judah  "  away  into  tem- 
orary  captivity  to  Babylon  (2  Chron.  xxxiii.). 

This  however  was  but  a  preliminary  warning  to 
udah,  for  Manasseh  repented,  and  God  in  due  time 

stored  him  to  his  kingdom,  while  the  nation  not 
ipenting  of  their  idolatry,  was  punished  for  the 
ns  which  he  had  instigated  (2  Kgs.  xxi.). 

In  the  mean  time  Esarhaddon,  turning  his  atten- 
on  to  matters  nearer  home,  had  conquered  the  city 
id  empire  of  Babylon,  and  had  given  that  impetus 
)  its  affairs  which,  before  another  century  ended, 
d  to  its  golden  greatness  under  Nebuchadnezzar. 

During   the    48    years    following  his    death,   two 

ngs  succeeded  both    Esarhaddon    and    Manasseh, 

158  THE   PHILOSOrilV    OF   HISTORY. 

respectively;  and  in  this  interval  the  secon 
Empire  of  Assyria  waned  in  greatness,  proportionall 
as  that  of  Judah  became  sunken  in  idolatry. 

In  3371  A.M.  62s  B.C.  its  last  king,  Bel-zaki 
iskum,  or  Assur-ebil-ile  ascended,  and  reigned  si 
years.'  With  him,  in  3377  A.M.,  this  '' Second  Ass] 
rian  Empire  "  ended.  He  perished  in  the  flames  ( 
his  palace  which  he  fired  when  the  Babylonians  an 
their  allies  entered  Nineveh,  and  from  this  era  tli 
Assyrians  themselves  are  as  much  a  ''  lost  people 
as  the  ''  IsraeUtes"  {vide  "  OUR  RACE  "  Study  No.  : 

page  153-4)-  .     „     u 

The  "Chaldee  Babylonian  Empire  thus  su 
ceeded,  under  Nabopolassar,  the  father  of  Nebucha 
nezza,  in  3377  A.M.,  and  the  instrument  for  the  ne: 
act  in  the  Hebrew  drama  was  made  ready.  It  w; 
with  the  accession  of  this  king  that  the  "Times  ' 
the  Gentiles,"  now,  thank  God!  so  nearly  run  ou 
began  their  course— the  Mahis  Or  do  S(£clor7im—l\ 
day  of  evil,  EVIL,  EVIL!  and  from  it  also  dates  tl 
''  Call  of  Jeremiah." 

It  is  important  to  bear  these  matters  well  in  min 
for  thereby  alone  can  we  obtain  a  clear  and  compi 
hensive  understanding  of  Universal  History,  as  c 
ordinate  and  subordinate  to  that  of  **  Israel," 
that  of  "  OUR  RACE,"  from  the  Mosaic  standpoint, 
the  reader  will  therefore  turn  to  the  Chronology 
the  *' Chaldee  Babylonian  Empire,"  (pages  141-1; 
Study  No.  2)  and  use  it  as  a  vade  mecum  in  c 
further  investigations,  we  shall  have  no  trouble 


irriving  at  the  gist  of  what    is  otherwise   inextric- 

We  are  at  last  writing  "true  history,"  and  artic- 
alating  it  upon  the  only  skeleton  where  the  ration- 
lie  of  every  event  becomes  self-evident  at  once. 
The  old  chronologies  are  full  of  errors,  since  they 
ire  non  astronomical,  and  of  course  there  is  no 
'  philosophy,"  nor  raison  d'etre,  in  their  dependent 

Jeremiah  (3f  Anathoth. 

It  is  now  necessary  to  set  forth  as  clearly  as  pos- 
sible, the  family  relations  which  existed  between 
Jeremiah  and  the  reigning  house  of  Judah;  for 
unless  these  relations  be  thoroughly  understood,  it 
is  impossible  for  the  student  to  appreciate  the  inti- 
mate nature  of  the  guardianship  he  exercised  over 
Zedekiah's  daughters. 

In  our  brief  recital  we  shall  generally  follow  the 
data  furnished  by  the  Rev.  George  Hider  in  his 
"Life  and  Times  of  Jeremiah,"  but  in  the  chronol- 
ogy and  genealogy  submitted  have  adhered  to  the 
results  of  our  own  studies  and  investigations,  and 
shall  support  them  by  sufficient  references  to  guar- 
antee their  acceptance. 

The  birth  of  Jeremiah  occurred  during  the  40th 
year  of  Manasseh's  reign,  (3347  A.M.),  and  he  seems 
to  have  been  just  nine  years  older  than  Josiah,  (born 
3356  A.M.),  in  the  13th  year  (3377  A.M.)  of  whose  later 
reign  he  received  his  "  Commission  "  as  a  prophet. 


With  this  slight  difference  of  years,  which  enabled 
the  former  to  be  the  tutor  of  the  latter  for  a  time, 
these  two  young  men  grew  up  together,  and  their 
constant  friendship  was  eventually  cemented  by  a 
romantic  marriage  which  actually  made  one  (Jere- 
miah) the  father-in-law  of  the  other ! 

Intoxicated  by  power  and  poisoned  by  Phoenician 
and  Babylonian  flattery  and  idolatry,  the  early  man- 
hood of  Manasseh  was  stained  by  cruelty  of  the 
worst  kind,  in  which  Isaiah  and  other  prophets  and 
saintly  men  and  women  were  massacred.  His  first 
twenty-one  years  of  misrule  were  followed  by  his 
sudden  conversion  while  temporarily  a  prisoner  of 
war,  and  upon  his  quickly  following  release  he  insti- 
tuted the  final  thirty-four  years  of  wise  and  pious 
government,  of  which  we  have  but  scanty  records. 

"  At  the  birth  of  Jeremiah  nearly  nineteen  of  these 
quiet  years  had  already  transpired  and  the  '  Daughter 
of  Zion  '  had  wiped  away  the  tears  shed  over  the  graves 
of  her  martyred  prophets,  priests  and  bards,  while 
piety  and  wisdom  were  once  more  breathing  freely. 
Instead  of  the  holy  fathers  who  had  fallen,  had 
come  up  their  children,  who  had  become  honest  and 
faithful  servants  of  God  and  the  King, -and  Idolatry 
having  concealed  her  brazen  face,  the  fear  of  God 
again  became  the  stability  of  the  times."  | 

"  These  godly  courtiers  and  priests  were  in  the 
prime  of  youthful  manhood  when  the  young 
prophet  was  born,  and  many  of  his  near  relations 
were  not  only  in  the  service  of  the  throne  but  were 


illied  by  blood  and  marriage  to  the  royal  family. 
A.mong  these  we  find  Shallum,  the  uncle  of  Jere- 
Tiiah,  whose  son,  Hanameel,  was  probably  about  the  . 
ame  age  as  our  prophet,  and  another  relative,  Ahi- 
rcam,  who  was  afterwards  the  prime  minister  of  the 
kingdom,  and  the  great  champion  of  Jeremiah  and 
lis  family.  Neriah,  another  relative,  must  have 
been  somewhat  older,  as  his  sons,  Baruch  and  Se- 
riah,  became  subsequently  the  prophet's  pupils." 

Jeremiah  of  Libnah. 

According  to  a  Rabbinical  tradition  quoted  by 
Plumptre,  the  whole  of  this  family  circle,  includ- 
ing the  most  prominent  courtiers  of  Josiah,  were 
lineally  descended  from  the  harlot  Rahab,  and  were 
therefore  closely  related  to  the  princes  of  the  house 
of  David  ;  but  there  is  not  the  least  worthy  founda- 
tion for  Plumptre's  unwarranted  suggestion  that 
there  were  two  Jeremiahs  and  two  Hilkiahs  con- 
nected with  the  same  court  at  the  same  time  !* 

Upon  the  other  hand  there  is  every  reason  to 
conclude  that  the  Hilkiah  who  was  Josiah's  High 
Priest,  and  the  Jeremiah  of  Libnah,  are  identical 
with  Hilkiah,  the  Priest,  and  Jeremiah  of  Ana- 

In  this  conclusion  we  not  only  agree  with  Clem- 

*  This  savors  of  the  method  of  the  higher  criticism  which  as 
easily  finds  two  Isaiahs  (!),  and  in  general  multiplies  all  the  characters 
of  Scripture  from  lack  of  faith  and  patient  effort  to  solve  its  riddles. 


ent  Alexandrinus  and  Jerome,  among  the  fathers, 
but  with  Eichhorn,  Calovrus,  Maldonatus,  Von 
Bolen,  and  others  among  later  authorities,  ail  of 
whom  recognize  the  identity  of  the  two  Hilkiahs. 
It  is  more  usual,  however,  to  regard  Jeremiah  as  a 
member  of  Abiathar's  line,  and  to  rest  the  matter 
solely  on  the  ground  that  the  latter  is  known  to 
have  possessed  ''fields"  in  Anathoth  (i  Kgs.  ii. 
26),  where  Hilkiah  for  a  time  was  simply  an  ordi- 
nary priest  (Jer.  I.  i).  In  rebuttal  of  this  error  it 
is  strongly  argued  that  these  properties  may  have 
been  upon  the  maternal  side  in  each  instance !  In 
our  own  opinion,  however,  it  will  be  eventually 
established  that  Anathoth  was  in  reality  the /^^/^r- 
nal  inheritance,  and  fell  to  Shallum,  Hilkiah's  elder 
brother,  whereupon  Hilkiah  himself  succeeded  to  the 
maUrna/ pi'opGYty  at  Libnah,  moved  to  it,  and  resided 
there  until  elevated  to  the  High  Priesthood,  by  a 
special  act.  At  any  rate  it  is  certain  that  Jeremiah 
himself  had  no  legal  rights  in  Anathoth  until  he 
was  fifty-six  years  old,  when  he  purchased  them 
from  Hanameel ! 

Both  Libnah  and  Anathoth  (i  Chron.  vi.  57,  60] 
are  enumerated  among  the  thirteen  cities  assignee 
to  Eleazer's  house  of  Priests  and  Levites,  and  Shal 
lum,  the  father  of  Hilkiah,  appears  to  have  inheritec 
property  in  each  locality^ — no  doubt  by  inter 
marriage.  For  a  while  Hilkiah  dwelt  at  Anathoth 
where  lay  the  paternal  inheritance  ;  but,  upon  the 
death    of   his    father    Shallum,    he    seems    to    havt 


oved  to  Libnah,  relinquishing  Anathoth  to  his 
der  brother  Shallum. 

This  was  evidently  after  Jeremiah's  birth  (Jer.  i.  i) 
hich  occurred  at  Anathoth  during  the  elder 
lallum's  High  Priesthood,  and  while  Hilkiah 
mself  was  only  an  ordinary  priest  in  course,  but  it 
ems  to  have  antedated  Jeremiah's  marriage,  and 
le  birth  of  his  daughter  Hamutal  (2  Kgs.  xxiii. 
;)  who  eventually  became  the  second  wife  and 
ueen-consort  of  Josiah  ! 

It  was  not  until  many  years  later  (3416  A.M.)  that 
r  lack  of  heirs,  Hanameel,  the  son  of  Shallum 
jremiah's  uncle,  offered  Anathoth  to  the  prophet, 
ho  purchased  it,  and  thereupon  became  the  owner 
both  properties  in  his  own  right.  (Jer.  xxxii.  7). 
In  addition  to  the  foregoing  considerations,  we 
ust  not  ignore  the  intentional  element,  which, 
troduced  into  this  story  by  the  very  lack  of  direct 
'idence,  has  always  tended  to  conceal  the  true 
lationship  which  actually  existed  between  Jere- 
iah  and  his  Ward  ;  nor  should  we  fail  to  recognize 
e  probability  that  this  misinterpretation  of  the  ree- 
ds was  expected  to  continue  until  the  destiny  of 
JR  RACE  had  been  well  worked  out  in  spite  of  us ! 
or  had  the  case  been  different  it  is  almost  certain 
at  the  History  we  are  now  writing  would  have  long 
[o  been  fully  understood,  and  the  lapse  in  David's 
ine  have  been  bridged  centuries  ago,  which  would 
Lve  thwarted  the  very  intentions  of  Jehovah  ! 
From  these  relations  it  will  be  apparent  that  this 



great  prophet  was  born  into  a  social  circle  of  th( 
highest  eminence,  and  that  the  confusion  which  ha: 
hitherto  resulted  from  a  misunderstanding  of  hi: 
double  domicile,  is  completely  dissipated. 

However,  to  complete  the  demonstration,  and  tc 
settle  this  controversy  for  the  future,  we  submit  upoi 
the  opposite  page  a  skeleton  genealogy  showing 
forth  the  true  facts  as  they  are  duly  recorded  ir 
the  Scriptures  referred  to. 

Cemented  Friendships. 

The  parents  of  Jeremiah,  under  inspiration  o 
God,  separated  him  from  his  birth  to  the  prophetic 
ofifice,  a  calling  which,  particularly  in  those  days, 
demanded  spiritual  enthusiasm  and  courage  of  the 
highest  order.  But  the  latter  were  supplied  by 
One  who  had  foreseen  his  fitness  long  before  his 
parents  I     (Jer.  i.  5.) 

In  the  year  3359  A.M.  Jeremiah  married  a  Levite 
maiden  of  Libnah,  whither  his  parents  had  moved 
upon  the  death  of  Shallum,  and,  at  the  early  age  of 
thirteen,  became  the  father  of  -Hamutal,  who  was 
thus  four  years  younger  than  Josiah,  whom  she 
eventually  married.  Hamutal  seems  to  have  been 
the  Prophet's  only  child,  at  least  the  only  one  of 
whom  we  have  any  record. 

Two  years  later,  or  when  Jeremiah  was  fifteen 
years  old,  Manasseh  died,  and  the  kingdom  fell  to 
Amon,  the  father  of  Josiah.  For  a  brief  period  of 
Terror   the    Sceptre  of    David  was  wielded  by  his 



k"-k  fP  a  o 
'  cr 

^    ^    >    ^ 

>  p 


p  9' 












I.  CHRON.  vi.  1-15,  57,  60. 
























drunken  hands,  and  in  the  delirium  of  power  the 
young  king  s  excesses  began  to  reahze  the  worst 
days  of  Manasseh:  but  happily  for  the  country  his 
violence  was  most  bitterly  felt  at  his  own  palace, 
where,  stung  to  madness  by  his  unreasonable  cruelty, 
his  own  servants  struck  him  to  the  ground. 

The  boy  Josiah  now  ascended  to  the  throne  at 
eight  years  of  age,  his  ascension  being  at  the  com- 
mencement  of  3365  A.M.,  and  the  nation  began  once 
more  to  settle  down  from  the  terrible  alarm  that 
had  been  created  by  Amon's  violence ;  for  they 
knew  that  the  real  authority  of  the  government 
would  be  in  the  hands  of  the  wise  and  good  men 
comprising  the  circle  of  Jeremiah's  relatives. 

These  tutors  under  Hilkiah,  the  father  of  Jere- 
miah,  and  who  was  soon  promoted  to  the  High 
Priesthood,  were  careful  in  training  the  young  king 
in  the  paths  of  virtue  and  goodness,  and  from  this 
time  we  may  date  the  growing  friendship  of  the  lat- 
ter  for  Jeremiah. 

At  the  age  of  thirteen  Josiah,  then  in  the  fifth 
year  of  his  reign,  married  Zebudah,  the  daughter  of 
Pedaiah  of  Rumah.  She  was  his  first  wife,  and 
the  next  year,  3370  A.M.,  bore  to  him  a  son,  the  un- 
fortunate  Jehoiakim  (2  Kgs.  xxiii.  36). 

The  following  year  the  King,  who  from  childhood 
had  been  attracted  by  the  beauty  of  his  playmate 
Hamutal,  the  grand-daughter  of  Hilkiah  the  High 
Priest,  sought  her  hand  in  a  second  marriage.  She 
was    then    a    beautiful    maiden   just    budding   into 


ivomanhood,  and  we  may  be  confident  that  her 
father,  Jeremiah,  bestowed  her  upon  his  friend  most 

She  soon  became  his  favorite  Queen,  and  the 
intimacy  between  the  two  families  was  still  further 
:emented,  when,  under  the  influence  of  these  re- 
newed associations,  the  young  king  ''  began  to  seek 
after  the  God  of  David  his  father." 

The  King's  reformation  seems  to  have  followed 
almost  immediately  upon  this  happy  marriage,  which 
marked  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign ;  for  its  public 
manifestation  is  recorded  to  have  occurred  in  his 
eighth  year,  (2  Chron.  xxxiv.  3),  which  also  marked 
the  birth  of  Jehoahaz,  Hamutal's  eldest  son  (2  Kgs. 
xxiii.  31). 

In  the  twelfth  year  of  his  reign  the  King's  enthu- 
siasm reached  its  climax,  and  he  became  a  public 
reformer  than  whom  few  are  more  famous  in  his- 
tory, for  in  this  year  "  he  began  to  purge  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  from  the  high  places  and  the  groves,  and 
the  carved  images  and  the  molten  "  ones  that  testi- 
fied to  so  many  former  generations  of  misrule. 
(2  Chron.  xxxiv.  3-7.) 

Jeremiah  Commissioned. 

In  the  meantime,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  young 
Levite,  Jeremiah,  had  been  moved  to  a  serious  con- 
templation of  the  higher  calling  to  which  he  un- 
doubtedly knew  he  was  destined,  when  he  should 
arrive  at  the  legal  age  of  thirty.     He  was  then  but 


twenty-nine,  and  no  doubt  had  map|>ed  out  a  care 
ful  line  of  study  for  the  coming  year. 

Hut  Jehovah's  work  was  of  a  special  nature  ii 
this  instance,  and  contemplated  no  further  tl( '  i\ 
So,  as  the  thirteenth  year  of  Josiah's  reign  bcgai< 
the  all  important  3377  A..M.,  the  startling  ^um 
mons  was  issued.— as  startling,  to  the  Prophci,  a 
the  ••  Feast  of  Trumpets,"  at  the  time  of  which 
seems  to  have  occurred  ! 

It  was.  in  vain  (Jer.  i.  6).  that  the  prophet   plea 
his  "youth," — that  is  his  /<'^'w/ childhood,  which  a; 
parently   debarred   him,  with   sevenfold  string 
(Num.  iv.  3,  23,  30,  35,  39.  43.  47!)  from  exeri 
any  such  vocation,  for  at  least  some  months. 

He  was,  indtcd.  "a  lad"  in  the  sense  that    !*^ 
jamin  was  so  designated  (Gen.  xliv.  31);  for  in 
of  the  fact  of  the  ten  children  (Gen.  .xJvi.  21), 
which  the  latter  entered  Flg>'pt.  he  was,  in  the 
of  an  eastern  custom,  already  well  settled,  **a  . 
one '*  (Gen.  xliv.  20).     And   it   was  undoubted 
this  spirit  that  Jeremiah  himself  pleaded  rather  f« 
delay,  than  a  release. 

But   the    Nfaker  is    grcMtti    tlian    the    Law  ;    .iii' 
although  he  fulfilled  it  to  the  letter  himself  (I  vV 
iii.  23).  he  chose  to  make  an  exception  in  the 
of  Jeremiah,  and  so  informed   the  prophet  (J- 

We  have  already  called  attention  (Study  N 
pp.  155-6),  to  the  supreme  chronological  import 
of  this  date  in  General  Histor)'  and   IVophecy  :  b* 

A   NEW    year's   gift.  1 69 

perusal  of  the  II.  and  several  succeeding  chapters 
f  Jeremiah's  book,  will  bear  out  the  statement  that 
is  mission  to  ''  Judah  "  (and  tb  *'  Israel,"  in  so  far 
s  Benjamin  was  its  representative),  began  at  once. 

A  New  Year's  Gift. 

His  words  appear  to  have  been  particularly  heeded 
ly  Josiah,  who  prosecuted  his  general  reformations 
0  their  completion  (2  Chron.  xxxiv.  4-7),  and  in  his 
elebrated  eighteenth  year  was  busily  occupied  in 
estoring  the  temple  of  Jerusalem  with  the  help  of 
lilkiah,  his  energetic  High  Priest. 

It  was  while  carrying  out  this  good  work,  and 
Toping  among  the  treasure  chests,  that  the  keen 
yes  of  Hilkiah  discovered  a  cabinet,  the  door  of 
vhich  had  probably  been  unopened  since  the  com- 
nencement  of  the  great  persecution  in  the  days  of 

When  it  was  opened,  it  was  found  to  contain  a 
reasure  greater  than  all  the  thousands  of  gold  and 
lilver  that  were  about  to  be  expended  in  repairing 
he  ruins  of  the  temple. 

This  treasure  was  nothing  less  than  a  complete 
:opy  of  the  Law,  with  the  five  books  of  Moses,  the 
)nly  copy  that  had  escaped  the  flames ! 

This  precious  discovery  was  handed  by  Jere- 
niah's  father  to  Shapan,  the  Secretary  of  State, 
vho,  having  showed  it  to  the  king,  was  commanded 
o  gather  all  the  cabinet  ministers,  and  inquire  of 
he  Lord  what  was  to  be  the    fate  of   the  nation. 


The  Prophetess  Huldah  was  appealed  to  for  assist- 
ance, and  declared  the  approaching  downfall  of  the 
nation,  but  assured  the  king  that  it  would  not  oc- 
cur in  his  reign. 

The  result  was  that  a  solemn  assembly  of  the 
people  was  called,  and  all  the  words  of  the  Law  were 
read  in  their  ears,  it  being  the  season  of  the  New 
Year's  festival  ;  and  at  its  conclusion  the  king  re- 
newed his  oath,  and  (with  the  people)  made  a  cove- 
nant upon  the  ancient  Coronation  Stone  of  BETHEL. 
(2  Chron.  xxxiv.,  29-33,  2  Kgs.  xxiii.,1-3),  the  same 
that  figured  ''as  the  manner  was,''  in  the  corona- 
tion of  Joash  and  of  all  his  fathers  (2  Kgs.  xi.  14; 
2  Chron.  xxiii.,  13)  ^//^  SUCCESSORS! 

"Among  the  rest  who  came  to  this  assembly  was 
Jeremiah,  who  listened  with  a  great  heart-hunger, 
and  greedily  devoured  every  word,  and  who,  speak- 
ing afterwards  to  the  Lord  of  this  meeting,  ex- 
claimed :  *  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I  did  eat 
them,  and  Thy  word  was  unto  me  the  joy  and 
rejoicing  of  my  heart ;  for  I  am  called  by  Thy  name, 
O  Lord  God  of  hosts.'  " 

The  Great  Passover. 

This  great  discovery  was  followed  by  the  crown 
ing  act  of  the  restoration  of  the  simple  and  primitive 
worship  of  God,  namely :  the  calling  of  the  peoph 
to  one  of  the  most  famous  Passovers  ever  cele 
brated  (2  Chron.  xxxv.  1-19).  It  was  held  in  the 
same  eighteenth  year,  or  about  six  months  after  the 


discovery  of  the  Law,  to  wit,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Sacred  Year,  (3382  A.  M.) 

About  the  time  of  this  Passover  Jehoiakim,  the 
only  son  of  Josiah  by  Zebudah,  arrived  at  the  age  of 
twelve.  He  was  duly  presented  in  the  Temple,  as 
was  the  Hebrew  custom,  and,  being  at  the  espousal 
age,  he  was  soon  after  married. 

Thenceforward  the  king  assiduously  devoted 
himself  to  the  prosecution  of  the  task  he  had  be- 
gun. Sparing  no  efforts  to  make  his  work  com- 
plete, he  even  employed  detectives  to  ferret  out  all 
who  worked  any  abominations  in  the  land  of  Judah, 
(2  Kgs.  xxiii.  24)  and  soon  succeeded  in  putting- 
down  at  least  all  open  opposition  to  Jehovah. 

Hence  it  is  very  justly  recorded  of  Josiah  that 
"  like  unto  him  was  there  no  king  before  him,  that 
turned  to  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart,  and  with  all 
his  soul,  and  with  all  his  might,  according  to  all  the 
law  of  Moses ;  neither  after  him  arose  there  any 
like  him."     (2  Kgs.  xxiii.  25). 

In  the  mean  time  the  twenty-first  year  of  Josiah's 
reign  drew  near,  and  at  its  commencement  Hamu- 
tal  gave  birth  to  her  second  son,  the  famous  Zede- 
kiah,  (3385  A.  M.)  who,  in  his  own  twenty-first 
year,  (3406  A.  M.)  the  year  from  which  we  date  *'  the 
Captivity  of  Judah,"  became  the  last  monarch  of 
the  Davidic  Line,  of  whom  any  record  is  preserved 
in  Scripture. 

However,  in  the  year  3388  A.  M.  Jehoiachin,  the 
first  and  probably  the   only  son  of  Jehoiakim  was 



born,  and  thus  the  legal  chances  of  the  sceptre 
remaining  in  the  hands  of  Zebudah's  branch  of  Jo- 
siah's  family  seemed  to  be  insured. 

During  the  quiet  decade  which  followed  Zede- 
kiah's  birth  Palestine  seemed  to  have  fully  recov- 
ered her  vitality  and  strength. 

But  after  all,  the  reformation  was  only  an  en- 
forced one,  and,  as  all  history  testifies  in  similar  cases, 
the  sins  of  Judah  broke  out  afresh  so  soon  as  the 
personal  influence  of  Josiah  was  withdrawn.  Nor  is 
there  any  doubt  that  it  was  on  account  of  her 
secret  sins, — beyond  the  reach  of  any  mere  human 
reformer, — that  the  fierceness  of  God's  anger  con- 
tinued unappeased. 

The  Second  Commandment. 

The  penalty  for  the  sins  of  Manasseh  and  his 
contemporaries  obeyed  a  universal  law,  and  in  due 
time  was  literally  ''visited  upon  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  " — upon  Jehoiakim  and  Jehoia- 
chin  his  son,  and  upon  Zedekiah  and  his  sons. 

The  decree  of  Jehovah  was  inevitable,  for  it  had 
been  based  upon  the  foreseen  insincerity  of  Judah's 
protestations,  hence  also  it  is  recorded,  in  terms 
that  expressly  recognize  the  continued  distinction 
between  "the  two  kingdoms": — that  "  The  Lord 
said,  I  will  remove  JUDAH  also  out  of  my  sight,  as 
I  have  removed  Israel^'  (2  Kgs.  xxiii.  27.) 

At  the  close  of  this  decade  the  reign  of  Josiah 
had  attained   the  measure   of  a  normal  generation, 


md,  as  the  king  was  but  thirty-eight  years  old, 
vould  probably  have  been  much  longer,  had  not  a 
atal  mistake  in  policy,  long  foreseen  of  God, 
)rought  it  to  a  sudden  termination. 

It  was  in  the  latter  part  of  the  next,  his  thirty- 
irst  and  final  year,  that  Pharaoh  Necho  came  up 
igainst  the  king  of  Babylon,  with  whom  Josiah  had 
brmed  an  offensive  and  defensive  alliance.  For  in 
ipite  of  Pharaoh's  disavowal  of  any  hostile  intent 
Igainst  Judah,  Josiah  espoused  the  side  of  Nabopo- 
assar,  the  new  king  of  Chaldea. 

Probably  one  of  the  determinant  causes  of  this 
illiance  was  the  unwarranted  invasion  of  neutral 
erritory  by  the  Egyptians,  for  their  armies  skirted 
he  western  borders  of  Palestine  in  order  to  cross  it 
ar  above  Jerusalem,  and  although  the  land  lay 
)eyond  the  actual  domain  of  Judah,  and  had  been 
practically  empty  ever  since  the  deportation  of 
'  Israel,"  Josiah  naturally  considered  it  a  piece  of 
>old  effrontery. 

His  army,  which  shared  in  his  resentment,  was  in 
ine  condition,  and  had  long  been  chafing  against 
naction  in  a  day  when  all  the  world  was  far  more 
amiliar  with  the  din  of  arms  than  wedded  to  the 
ilessings  of  peace,  and  so  the  king  went  out  to  meet 
he  Egyptians  at  Megiddo,  with  the  plain  inten- 
ion  of  cutting  off  their  retreat,  and  unwisely,  with- 
lut  waiting  for  a  junction  with  the  troops  of 

It  was  in  this  short  and  decisive  battle  that  the 


king   received    his    mortal  wound,  and    died  in  his 
chariot  upon  the  way  back  to  his  capital. 

All  Jerusalem  and  Judah  mourned  for  his  sudden 
end,  and  it  is  very  naturally  recorded  that  Jere- 
miah, in  particular,  ''lamented  for  Josiah,"  his  own 
son-in-law!     (2  Chron.  xxxv.  25.) 

Zerah  versus  Pharez. 

We  must  now  relate  the  closing  act  of  "  Judah's" 
downfall,  which  commenced  with  the  tragic  death 
of  Josiah.  It  is  divided  into  several  subordinate 
scenes,  and  terminates  in  a  final  episode,  which,  like 
the  one  that  consummated  "  Israel's  "  fate,  effect 
ually  removed  the  sceptre  of  David  from  Jerusalem, 
and  from  eastern  observation. 

The  House  of  Pharez,  twin  to  that  of  Zerah,  had 
from  its  birth,  been  threatened  with  a  breach  (Gen 
xxxviii.  25-30),  and  the  day  drew  near  for  making  it 

For  nearly  twelve  hundred  years,  the  descendants 
of  Pharez  had  successfully  usurped  the  privilege  o 
Judah's  regal  birthright,  while  those  of  the  twir 
brother,  Zerah,  marked  from  his  birth  with  tk 
Scarlet-Thread — emblem  of  Royalty — had  beer 
Scythians  and  wanderers. 

But  the  star  of  Zerah  was  already  glowing  brightl) 
in  the  zenith,  and,  by  a  most  remarkable  sequence 
of  events,  the  leading  descendant  of  this  other  hal 
of  Judah's  tribe,  was  even  then  being  unconsciousl} 
prepared  for  the  transfer  of  the  Sceptre,  in  th( 
Western  Isles. 

THE    BEGINNING   OF   THE    END.  1/5 

It  is  no  part  of  our  present  purpose,  however,  to 
attempt  to  harmonize  Keating,  Pineda,  Feilden  and 
others,  and  show  how  probable  and  possible  it  is, 
that  Fenusia  Farsa,  Scytha,  and  Zerah,  are  one  and 
the  same  person,  the  son  of  Baal,  Jupiter,  or  Judah, 
and  that  Gadelas,  the  great  Milesian  progenitor  of 
the  Irish  kings,  was  his  direct  descendant,  so  well  as 
the  forefather  of  Eochaid,  the  Heremon,  with  whom 
we  soon  shall  have  so  much  to  do. 

It  is  sufficient  merely  to  note  this,  in  passings  as  a 
strongly  mooted  side  issue,  one  which  possesses  pe- 
culiar merits  and  attractions  for  careful  antiquarian 
research,  and  one  which  we  shall  discuss  in  the  next 
Study  of  our  series  and  fortify  with  new  data. 

Whether  there  is  sufficient  foundation  for  the 
Milesian  descent  from  Zerah  or  not,  this  line  be- 
came closely  interwoven  with  the  royal  one  of  the 
Tuatha  de  Danaans,  and  the  twain  of  them,  in 
Heremon,  were  duly  joined  to  that  of  David's,  when 
tiis  Royal  Remnant  escaped  through  the  breach 
that  Pharez  suffered  at  the  hands  of  Babylon,  and 
:ame  to  "■  Eron." 

The  Beginning  of  the  End. 

In  the  confusion  incident  upon  Josiah's  sudden 
death,  it  was  very  natural  that  the  influence  of 
feremiah  should  have  led  the  people  of  the  land  to 
:ake  Jehoahaz,  Josiah's  eldest  son  by  Hamutal,  his 
avorite  Queen,  and  make  him  king  in  his  father's 
itead,  rather  than  his  half-brother  Eliakim,  although 


the  latter  was  nearly  two  years  older  (2  Kgs.  xxiii. 


But  the  new  King  was  not  worthy  of  this  honor, 
and  as  he  did  evil  from  the  start  he  was  visited  with 
swift  destruction.  His  downfall  was  no  doubt 
brought  about  by  the  plottings  of  the  other  faction 
who  turned  to  Egypt  for  assistance,  as  the  sympa- 
thies of  Babylon  were  known  to  be  with  Jeremiah's 
side  of  the  family. 

The  death  of  Josiah  had  re-awakened  the  long 
slumbering  jealousies  which  existed  between  the 
rival  Queens,  and  now  at  last,  by  dint  of  broader  in- 
fluence Zebudah's  son  secured  the  promise  of  Egyp- 
tian preferment — thus  the  secret  sins  of  Judah  first 
developed  into  Conspiracy.  Let  us  therefore  con- 
tinue our  sketch  of  the  way  in  which  the  long  threat- 
ened breach  descended  upon  the  House  of  Pharez. 

Immediately  after  the  true  meaning  of  the  oc- 
currences at  Jerusalem  had  been  reported  to  him, 
Pharaoh  Necho,  diverted  from  his  original  intention 
of  seeking  battle  with  the  Babylonians,  turned  aside 
to  beseige  Jerusalem  (3395  A.  M.,  601  B.  c),  in  the 
interest  of  Zebudah's  faction,  for  he  by  no  means 
relished  the  idea  of  again  leaving  so  strong  a  city  in 
his  rear,  now  that  he  knew  its  tendencies  were  sc 
decidedly  with  the  Chaldeans. 

The  city  fell  without  resistance,  and  Jehoahaz, 
the  son  and  successor  of  Josiah,  surrendered  him- 
self to  Pharaoh  within  three  months  after  his  acces 
sion  to  the  throne  of  Judah, 

THE   BEGINNING   OF   THE    END.  1/7 

Necho  thereupon  made  Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Zebudah,  the  king  of  Judah  in  his  half-brother's 
stead,  and  changed  his  name  to  Jehoiakim,  laid  a 
heavy  tribute  upon  the  land,  and  departed  for 
Egypt,  carrying  the  captured  monarch,  Jehoahaz, 
with  him. 

The  latter  appears  to  have  died  soon  after  in 
Egypt  without  any  posterity,  and  Jehoiakim,  for  the 
next  three  years,  faithfully  sent  annual  tribute  to 
Pharaoh  Necho. — (Josephus  and  the  Bible.) 

At  the  time  of  her  overthrow,  and  of  her  son's 
captivity,  Hamutal  herself  was  just  thirty-five  years 
old,  while  Zedekiah,  or  Mattaniah  as  he  was  then 
called,  was  in  the  middle  of  his  eleventh  year — ''  ten 
years  old."  For  the  younger  Queen,  therefore, 
nothing  but  retirement  remained  possible,  and  this 
she  was  not  slow  to  realize.  So,  withdrawinor 
almost  immediately  from  public  life,  she  soon 
returned  to  Libnah  with  her  only  son.  Here  she 
devoted  herself  to  Mattaniah's  education  and  to  the 
sorrows  of  her  widowhood,  occasionally,  only,  visited 
by  Jeremiah,  whose  time  was  now  spent  mostly  in 
Jerusalem,  where  his  labors  as.  a  prophet  were  daily 
increasing  in  magnitude. 

It  appears  that  his  own  wife  was  now  dead,  and  that 
the  Prophet,  then  forty-eight  years  old,  was  contem- 
plating a  second  marriage  with  some  one  in  Jerusa- 
lem. This,  however,  he  was  immediately  forbidden 
to  accomplish  (Jer.  xvi.),  nor  does  he  seem  there- 
after to  have  again  entered  the  bonds  of  wedlock. 

i;8  Tll^:    PHILOSOPHY    OF   HISTORY. 

The  Fall  of  Zebudah's  Line. 

But  this  Egyptian  king  returned  no  more  against 
the  land  of  Judah,  for  the  '*  Chaldee  Babylonian 
Empire "  had  now  reached  its  full  development, 
and  Nebuchadnezzar,  having  destroyed  Necho  and 
his  power,  at  Carchemish,  and  invaded  Palestine  with 
a  powerful  army,  at  last  acquired  all  of  its  territory 
that  by  previous  conquest  had  pertained  to  Pharaoh 
Necho,  ''  even  from  the  river  of  Egypt  to  the  river 
Euphrates  "  (2  Kgs.  xxiv.  7.) 

The  Babylonian  conqueror  now  directed  his  own 
attention  to  the  troublesome  city  of  Jerusalem,  and 
soon  brought  it  underneath  his  yoke.  Jehoiakim 
was  at  this  time  bound  in  chains,  and  was  upon  the 
point  of  being  carried  captive  to  Babylon,  but  he 
purchased  his  release  with  money,  and  agreed  to 
pay  yearly  tribute  to  Nebuchadnezzar. 

The  latter  contented  himself  with  these  promises, 
and  carried  away  a  part  of  the  vessels  of  the  House 
of  God,  and  certain  of  the  kings  sons,  and  of  the 
princes  of  the  land,  who  according  to  previous  proph- 
ecy (Isa.  xxxix.  7)  became  eunuchs  in  his  palace. 
Among  these  were  Daniel  and  his  companions. 

Jehoiakim  now  became  a  vassal  of  Babylon,  and 
paid  tribute  faithfully  to  Nebuchadnezzar  during 
the  three  succeeding  years  ;  but  in  3402  A.  M.,  594 
B.  C,  upon  hearing  that  the  king  of  Babylon  made 
an  expedition  against  the  Egyptians,  he  turned  and 
rebelled  against  him. 

THE    FALL   OF   ZEBUDAH'S    LINE.  1/9 

During  the  four  remaining  years  of  his  troubled 
reign  Babylon  was  too  much  occupied  in  other 
locahties  to  attend  to  the  minor  affairs  of  Judah, 
but  in  3406  A.  M.  590  B.  C.  Nebuchadnezzar  re- 
turned to  mete  out  the  long   delayed  punishment. 

He  was  received  with  open  gates  and  no  resist- 
ance, and  breaking  all  faith  with  those  who  kept 
110  covenants  Josephus  tells  us  that  "  he  slew  such 
as  were  in  the  flower  of  their  age,  and  such  as  were 
of  the  greatest  dignity,  together  with  their  king 
Jehoiakim,  whom  he  commanded  to  be  thrown 
before  the  walls  without  any  burial."  (See  Study 
No.  2,  page  161.) 

But  a  single  son  still  remained  to  Jehoiakim, 
namely  Jehoiachin,  whom  Nebuchadnezzar  (previ- 
ous to  his  departure  for  Babylon)  placed  upon  his 
father's  throne.  Then  taking  with  him  three  thou- 
sand of  the  surviving  principal  persons,  among  whom 
was  the  prophet  Ezekiel,  he  set  out  for  home. 

Nebuchadnezzar,  however,  does  not  seem  to  have 
gotten  further  than  Hamath,  his  usual  base  of 
operations  against  Palestine,  before  he  repented  of 
his  selection.  We  prefer  to  discern  the  possible 
influence  of  Jeremiah,  and  of  HamutaFs  party  in  this 
change  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  mind.  Josephus,  how- 
ever explains  it  as  follows  :  "  But  a  terror  seized  on 
the  king  of  Babylon  who  had  given  the  kingdom  to 
Jehoiachin,  and  that  immediately,  for  he  was  afraid 
that  he  would  bear  him  a  grudge  because  he  slew  his 
father,  and  thereupon  should  make  the  county  rebel." 


Therefore,  Jehoiachin,  or  Coniah  as  he  is  else- 
where called,  had  reigned  but  three  months  and  ten 
days,  when  another  Babylonian  army,  under  Nebu- 
zar-adan,  as  Captain  of  the  Host,  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  recaptured  it  and  continuing  their  devas- 
tations took  from  thence  the  king  and  his  family, 
and  all  the  treasures  of  the  House  of  the  Lord,  and 
of  the  king's  house.  He  carried  away  in  fact  '*  all  of 
Jerusalem,  and  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  mighty 
men  of  valor,  even  ten  thousand  captives,  and  all 
the  craftsmen  and  smiths,  none  remained  only  the 
poorest  sort  of  the  people  of  the  land."  (2  Kgs. 
xxiv.  lO-ii.)  This  was  the  end  of  the  hopes  of 
Pharez  in  ZebudaJis  line — the  sceptre  of  David 
fell  from  its  hand  forever.  The  catastrophe  oc- 
curred in  3406  A.  M.  590  B.  C,  and  marks  the  full 
commencement  of  the  "  70  year  captivity "  of 
Judah.  This  date  is  thenceforth  consistently 
employed  by  Ezekiel  as  an  h  quo  in  his  Chronicles 
and  Prophecies,  by  Jeremiah,  and  by  Daniel  in  his 
calculations.  (Dan.  ix.  2). 

But  Jerusalem  had  yet  alloted  to  her  eleven 
further  years  of  grace  ;  and  so,  before  leaving  ulti- 
mately for  Babylon  with  his  spoil  and  captives, 
Nebuchadnezzar,  who  had  now  himself  returned 
upon  the  scene,  sent  down  to  Libnah  for  Hamutal 
and  her  son.  Upon  their  arrival  he  made  Matta- 
niah,  the  last  remaining  son  of  Josiah,  that  is  the 
uncle  of  Jehoiachin,  the  tributary  king  of  Judah, 
and    changed  his  name  to   Zedekiah,  and    he  also 


"made  him  take  an  oath  that  he  would  certainly 
keep  the  kingdom  for  him,  and  make  no  innovation, 
nor  have  any  league  of  friendship  with  the  Egyp- 
tians."— (Josephus.) 

The  Lofty  Cedars  of  Lebanon. 

Of  Jehoiachin  we  read  (2  Kgs.  xxv.  27)  that  after 
he  had  languished  for  full  thirty-seven  years  (!)  in 
Pabylonian  prisons,  Evil-Merodach,  then  the  king  of 
iBabylon,  at  last  "  had  compassion  on  him,  and  set 
pis  throne  above  the  throne  of  the  other  captive 
lyings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon,"  and  that  he 
|iad  a  daily  allowance  given  him  for  the  remaining 
^ears  of  his  life.  These  probably  were  not  many, 
is  he  was  already  fifty-five  years  of  age  at  the  time- 
-)i  his  release.     (Compare  2  Kgs.  xxiv.  8,  xxv.  27.) 

Jehoiachin  was  the  eldest  son  of  Jehoiakim,  who 
vas  himself  born  3370  A.  M.,  and  married m  3382-83 
V.  M.  Jehoiachin  was  born  in  3388  A.  M.  The 
Record  in  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  9  is  a  manifest  mistran- 
;cription  by  the  Scribes,  the  \  in  n\  (\.  e.  18,)  having 
Deen  overlooked !  thus  leaving  n  only,  i.  ^.  8  !  If  the 
atter  year  is  chosen  for  Jehoiachin's  age  he  was  but 
orty-five  at  his  release,  but  the  discrepancy  remains, 
md  it  is  clearly  easier  to  suppose  the  overlooking 
)y  omission,  of  the  »  than  its  deliberate  addition  to 
he  n.  The  full  account  found  in  the  LIL  chapter 
)f  Jeremiah  concerning  this  transaction  is  as  follows  : 
^erses  31-34. 

"  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seven  and  thirtieth 


year  of  the  captivity  of  Jehoiachin,  king  of  Judah, 
in  the  twelfth  month,  in  the  five  and  twentieth  day 
of  the  month,  (sacred  oi  course!  as  all  the  years  of 
the  Captivity  were)  that  Evil-Merodach,  king  of 
Babylon  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  lifted  up  the 
head  of  Jehoiachin,  king  of  Judah,  and  brought 
him  forth  out  of  prison.  "And  spake  kindly  unto 
him,  and  set  his  throne  above  the  thrones  of  the 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon,  '*  And 
changed  his  prison  garments  :  and  he  did  continually 
eat  bread  before  him  all  the  days  of  his  life.  "  And 
for  his  diet,  there  was  a  continual  diet  given  him 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  every  day  a  portion  until 
the  day  of  his  death,  all  the  days  of  his  life." 

The  above  record  is  of  course  the  work  of  a 
scribe,  the  whole  LII.  chapter  being  of  the  nature 
of  a  postscript  to  the  scroll ;  for  every  one  admits 
that  Jeremiah  himself  had  disappeared  from  Egypt 
at  least  fourteen  years  before  this  date,  and  the 
chapter  makes  no  pretentions  to  being  a  prophecy ! 
It  is  also  noticeable  that  while  apparently  made  up 
from  2  Kgs.  xxv.  27,  the  latter  record  makes  the 
date  of  the  month  to  have  been  the  27th.  We  do 
not  think,  however,  that  these  accounts  are  essen- 
tially discrepant. 

The  order  of  Evil-Merodach  probably  bore  the 
date  of  the  25th,  and  the  King  was  released,  in  due 
course,  upon  the  27th.  Similar  cases  of  reprieve 
are  occurring  daily,  as  our  own  prison  records  show! 
Finally,  from    a  general     calculation,   it   seems  cer- 


ain  to  the  author  that  Evil-Merodach's  order  was 
;iven  on  the  day  which  in  later  years  became  the 
ast  of  Esther,  and  that  the  king's  release  fell,  by  a 
imilar  strange  anticipation,  upon  the  Feast  of 
^urim  !  ^ 

*  We  must  be  pardoned  for  this  digression  in  the  midst  of  such 
iteresting  incidents,  because  it  is  really  of  far  greater  importance 
ban  it  seems  to  be  if  our  surmises,  published  in  Study  No.  2  (pp. 
2,  203-16),  with  reference  to  the  superlative  importance  of  the 
eriod  of  time  comprehended  in  the  current,  Civil,  and  Sacred 
lebrew  years,  Sept.  1890  to  March  1892,  A.  D.,  are  correct.  If  so 
hen  the  very  date  of  issue  of  that  volume,  Autumnal  equinox,  1890, 
lept.  15,  (Lunar),  and  22  (Solar),  marks  the  actual  expiration  of  2445 
lolar  years  =  2520  Lunar  ones,  with  all  the  possibilities  implied 
efore  us  !  As  a  fact  that  publication  du/  synchronize  with  most 
emarkable  Jewish  movements,  and  they  still  continue  unabated ! 
''or  the  request  presented  to  the  President  upon  March  5,  1891,  a.  d. 

New  Year's  Day,  in  so  far  as  Manasseh's  or  Jonathan's  Adminis- 
ration  is  concerned, — and  looking  towards  an  International 
"ongress  to  devise  means  for  Judah's  return  to  Palestine  is 
othing  else  than  the  "Jewish  Irredentalism  "  ^/rm^  anticipated 
gainst  that  date,  in  the  table  opposite  page  206  in  Study  No.  2. 
'he  reader  is  again  referred  to  that  Study  in  this  connection  ;  for 
le  possibility  that  we  are  close  upon  Prophetical  interpretations  of 
ast  import,  and  the  certainty  that  we  are  at  last  upon  the  only 
RUE  scale  of  Astro-Chronological  years,  are  fully  warranted, 
lence,  the  table  given  opposite  to  Page  206  in  the  study  referred  to, 
Dnsidered  as  a  Prophetic  Scale,  (column  seven),  is  either  used  in  its 
ccurate  place  (as  to  "  shortened  "  Lunar  time)  or  the  2520  Solar 
ears  must  be  slipped  bodily  down  and  count  from  some  important 
ate  in  Nebuchadnezzar's  own  reign,  perhaps  his  2nd  year,  i.  e.,  it  can- 
ot  be  moved  below  the  Soli-Lunar  epact  of  September  23,  1919  a.  d., 
r  at  any  rate  the  whole  period  cannot  begin  later  than  some 
ate  connected  with  his  typical  insanity.  Time  will  soon  show  which 
osition  is  correct,  and  it  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  hereafter 


But  to  return  to  Jehoiachin's  release  in  the  year 
3443  A.  M.  553  B.  C.  The  very  existence  of  thi? 
king  at  a  time,  which  was  but  thirty-three  years  be- 
fore Judah's  de  jure  release  from  the  Babylonian 
captivity  of  seventy  years,  is  a  point  to  be  particu- 
larly noticed,  for  it  is  direct  evidence  that  at  least 
down  to  the  year  3443  A.  M.  553  B.  C,  that  is 
at  the  close  of  the  "sacred  "  year,  3443,  David  stil 
had  a  living  representative  — *'  a  man  to  sit  upon  hi? 

The  captured  kings  whom  the  Babylonians  gath- 
ered about  them  were  frequently  entrusted  with 
subordinate  administrations  as  to  their  own  co 
patriots  in  captivity.  The  text  and  collateral  con- 
texts imply  that  at  least  so  long  as  Jehoiacliir 
thereafter  lived,  he  held  some  such  recognized  posi 
tion,  and  as  a  duly  anointed  successor  of  David,  hif 
sway,  though  limited,  and  in  a  foreign  land,  gives  a1 
least  a  color  of  fulfilment,  which  extends  for  twenty 
six  years  after  Zedekiali  s  ozvn  captivity. 

But  this  is  merely  of  importance  to  us  as  a  mean? 
of   spanning   these    very    twenty-six    years,    durinc 

no  one  hazards  any  reputation  in  boldly  announcing  the  rapidly  ex 
piring  END  OF  THIS  AGE  !  For  if' they  do,  and  if  the  Suns  o 
the  Coming  Century  go  down  without  reply  to  the  question  of  th( 
waiting  ones,  "  How  long,  O  Lord,  How  long?  "  then  it  will  be  surel; 
said  that  our  God  himself  "  is  sleeping,"  even  more  soundly  thai 
Baal  was  in  the  days  of  Elijah !  (i  Kgs.  xviii.  27.)  But  we  live  amit 
fulfilments  already  far  too  startling  not  to  know,  if  we  be  "  wise,' 
that  "  Sabbaoth  "  is  not  asleep  ! 


vhich,  as  we   shall  show,   Jehovah  had    regard  to 
David's  interests  in  an  entirely  different  direction. 

For  it  is  quite  impossible  that  any  of  this  man's, 
'oniaJi  s,  posterity  should  ever  after  have  attained 
mto  the  liberated  Sceptre  of  Judah  ! 

God  had  already  directed  Jeremiah  (xx.  24-30),  to 
i^rite  him  ''childless,''  and  had  expressly  said  of  him 
hat  "  no  man  of  his  seed  shall  prosper  sitting  upon 
he  throne  of  David  and  ruling  any  moi'e  in  Judah ^ 
ehoiachin,  (2  Kgs.  xxiv.  6-8),  is  variously  called 
econiah  (i  Chron.  iii.  16),  and  Coniah  (Jer.  xx.  24- 
;0  and  xxii.  18,  19,  xxxvi.  30);  and  in  view  of  this 
URSE  upon  his  posterity  it  can  scarcely  be  that  he 
s  the  Jeconiah  referred  to  in  Mat.  i.  1 1  !  But  even  if 
le  is  the  one,  we  know,  by  Matthew's  own  account 
hat  Joseph — who  is  the  one  traced  to  him  for  legal 
easons — was  only  a  carpenter  in  Judah. 

It  is  to  Luke,  who  leads  the  genealogy  via  quite 
mother  line,  and  brings  it  down  to  Mary,  that  the 
Lctual  trace  of  David's  blood  descends  to  Christ, 
)ut  not  his  Sceptre,  for  Christ  does  not  assume 
he  Sceptre  until  he  comes  again  ! 

The  daughters  of  Judah,  from  the  earliest  days, 
coked  forward  jealously  to  some  special  favor  from  / 
m  high.  It  was  generally  known  among  them  that 
ome  mother  of  Judah  was  to  save  the  line  of 
David,  and  each  maiden  of  this  family  aspired  to 
he  distinction  in  her  generation. 

God's  providence  selected  TWO  of  them,  the  one 
—who  is  the  Heroine  of  our  story — to  save  the  lit- 


eral  Sceptre,— and  the  other,— Mary,— to  be  still 
more  blessed  among  women  ! 

The  former  maiden  has  almost  escaped  all  subse- 
quent notice,  though  her  seed  retains  the  literal 
Sceptre  yet,  and  holds  it  in  abeyance  till  the  Son  of 
Mary  shall  return  to  claim  it  and  to  fulfil  all  cove- 
nants that  shall  then  be  still  outstanding. 

When  Jehoiachin  was  led  away  in  chains  to  Baby- 
Ion,  this  earlier  Daughter  of  the  house  of  David 
was  as  yet  unborn,  but  ere  a  further  week  of  years 
had  been  numbered  to  the  "  withering  realm  "  (Ezek. 
xvii.  24),  this  "  Tender  Twig,"  had  sprouted  in  the 
nursery  of  Jehovah  ! 

But  that  it  ever  '*  took  root  downwards  and  bore 
fruit  upward  "  has  strangely  escaped  attention  till 
these  latter  times. 

Let  us  therefore  return  to  the  Jerusalem  of  Zede- 
kiah's  day,  and  walk  amid  the  desolated  patb 
where  David's  cedars  formerly  had  flourished,  anc 
see  if  any  lofty  fir-tree  yet  remained  in  Lebanon 
whose  topmost  branches  offered  twigs  of  promise  tc 
a  grafter's  knife. 

We  have  seen  the  Royal  Seed  of  David  reducec 
to  a  last  and  single  hope. 

Josiah  dead,  Jehoahaz  dead,  Jehoiakim  dead,  anc 
his  posterity  eunuchs  in  Babylon,  Jehoiachin  a  fet 
tered  captive  and  his  own  seed  weighted  with  i 
hopeless  curse.  No  chance  for  Judah's  Sceptn 
here,  nor  for  the  tottering  throne  of  David  ! 

Zedekiah  and  his  own  immediate  posterity  alon( 


emain, —  a  single  cedar  in  the  garden  of  the  Lord, 
Teen,  and  with  some  few  manly  boughs,  and  also 
/ith  some  tender  shoots  upon  its  topmost  limbs. 

But  what  were  daughters  in  such  dreadful  days  as 

Perhaps  they  were  the  hope  of  Literal  Israel,  as 
n  a  later  day  another  one  of  David's  daughters  was 
he  hope  of  all  mankind  ! 

We  shall  therefore  now  consider  the  closing  de- 
lade  (in  so  far  as  it  is  recorded  !)  of  this  unfortunate 

Zedekiah  and  his  Contemporaries. 

Josephus  summarizes  the  incidents  of  Zedekiah's 
eign  in  as  succinct  a  manner  as  any  of  the  secular 
uthorities  thereon.  The  Bible  account  is  found  in 
he  latter  parts  of  Kings  and  Chronicles,  while  the 
»ooks  of  Jeremiah,  Daniel  and  Ezekiel  afford  us 
nost  valuable  emendations  by  the  way. 

These  celebrated  men  were  all  contemporaries 
,nd  viewed  the  incidents  from  diverse  standpoints, 
.nd  with  somewhat  different  ends  in  view.  And 
>ne  other  prophet,  Habakkuk,  perhaps  the  least  of 
.11  the  college,  in  the  shortest  of  his  brief  histori- 
o-prophetic  statements,  sums  up  its  outcome  as  if 
le  were  a  witness  to  the  fact.  We  allude  to  that 
>ften  read  and  opening  ''  sentence  "  in  the  Episco- 
)al  Prayer-book : 

"  The  Lord  is  in  His  Holy  Temple.     Let  all  the 

arth  keep  silence  before  Him." 


It  has  been  claimed  (by  Glover  in  his  Remnai 
of  Judah)  that  this  is  a  noticeable  mistranslatioi 
and  that  when  it  is  read  aright,  and  with  tli 
knowledge  that  Habakkuk  was  perhaps  a  contempt 
rary  witness  of  the  secret  transfer  of  Jacob's  Pillo\ 
Judah's  Coronation  Stone,  or  Jehovah's  Bethel,  t 
a  distant,  unknown,  "  Israelitish,"  Tabernacle  in  t\ 
West,  it  is  a  pean  which  epitomizes  all  that  can  1: 
said !  For  truly  at  the  bottom  of  the  scro^ 
whereon  the  acts  of  Zedekiah's  reign  are  all  tra 
scribed,  might  Habakkuk  subscribe  with  thankfi 
ness  and  awe  : — 

'*  The  Dream-Miracle-Stone  has  become  tl 
House  of  God  !  Therefore  let  all  the  earth  kee 
silence  before  Him."    • 

The  reference  to  Bethel  is  at  any  rate  unmista 
able.  But  we  shall  not  attempt  to  follow  either  ( 
these  authorities,  and  shall  leave  to  others  far  mo 
fitted  for  the  task,  the  pleasure  of  combining  the: 
all  into  one  unbroken  sequence. 

Our  own  purpose  is  simply  to  bring  out  in  prorr 
nent  relief  the  scarlet  thread  oi  David's  line,  whic 
each  of  the  ancient  writers  either  blindly  overlook 
considers  secondary,  or  else,  assisted  by  an  overri 
ing  Spirit,  purposely  conceals  from  too  noticeab 

Yet  none  the  less  the  thread  is  there,  in  all  i 
them,  and  traverses  the  decade,  and  goes  out  b 
yond  it  without  any  rupture. 

Briefly  the    story   of   Zedekiah's   reign   is   one  ' 


)roken  Covenants.  Josephus  says  that  he  **  was  a 
lespiser  of  Justice  and  of  his  duty,  for  truly  those 
>f  the  same  age  with  him  were  wicked  about  him, 
.nd  the  whole  multitude  did  whatever  unjust  and 
nsolent  things  they  pleased." 

He  kept  faith  neither  with  Nebuchadnezzar,  Pha- 
aoh,  Jehovah,  Jeremiah,  nor  even  with  his  own  cab- 
net.  Hence,  naturally,  he  fell  at  last  between  the 
nevitable  circumstances,  for  which  he  himself  was 
lone  responsible. 

We  cannot  suppose  that  the  prophet  Jeremiah 
ailed  to  do  anything  that  would  tend  to  make  the 
eign  of  his  own  grandson  prosperous,  nevertheless 
le  knew  from  the  messages  of  God,  that  his  good 
iffices  were  in  vain. 

The  records  show  that  by  exhortation  and  warn- 
[igand  by  exposing  himself  to  the  imminent  danger 
if  martyrdom,  he  made  every  effort  that  a  wise  and 
latriotic  statesman  of  his  age  and  experience  could, 
o  avert  the  calamity  that  was  impending. 

The  three  great  prophets  of  Judah,  above  alluded 
0,  have  left  their  impress  upon  this  reign  and  era, 
nd  upon  all  who  figured  prominently  therein,  Eze- 
iel  and  Daniel  in  Chaldea,  and  Jeremiah  in  Jeru- 

The  two  former  were  favored  and  personal  friends 
f  Nebuchadnezzar,  to  whom  Daniel  was  a  D'Israeli, 
nd  the  latter  was  a  Prime  Minister  of  Judah  like  to 
Bismarck,  whose  knowledge  of  affairs  had  extended 
rom  the  earlier  days  of  Josiah,  down   through   all 


the  subsequent  ones,  to  the  very  end  of  Zedekiah' 

reign.  _ 

These  eminent  men  belonged  to  the  same  schoc 
of  OUams  and  were  undoubtedly  also  known,  a 
least  by  statesmanship  and  reputation,  to  eac 

Not  Without  Honor. 

The  lot  of  Jeremiah  was  the  common  one  c 
Prophets,  for,  save  in  his  own  country,  he  was  ce 
tainly  not  without  honor.  He  was  personally  i 
well  known  to  Nebuchadnezzar,  as  were  his  captiv 
confreres,  Daniel  and  Ezekiel,  and  had  so  ofte 
been  a  special  recipient  of  Babylonian  clemenc) 
that  he  became,  therefor,  an  object  of  suspicion  t 
his  own  countrymen. 

Known  by  the  king  of  Babylon  to  be  a  ma 
of  moderate  counsel,  and  to  be  unswerving  in  h 
advice  to  Judah's  rulers  that  they  should  submit  t 
the  Babylonian  yoke,  Nebuchadnezzar  had  met  Jen 
miah  on  each  of  his  several  descents  upon  Jerus; 
lem,  and  had  always  suffered  him  to  remain  in  h 
native  country.  It  was  moreover  particular! 
through  Jeremiah's  influence  with  Daniel  in  tl" 
court  of  Babylon  that  the  elevation  of  his  grani 
son,  Zedekiah,  had  been  brought  about. 

In  his  private  life,  as  we  have  seen,  this  proph( 
was  so  closely  allied  to  the  royal  family  of  Josiah  ; 
to  have  been  almost  a  daily  inmate  of  it,  and  ; 
least  to  have   come   intimately  in  and   out   of  tl 


oyal  palace  during  each  of  the  succeeding  reigns, 
ivhich  we  have  already  scanned. 

We  can  only  imagine  in  how  far  he  employed  so 
avorable  an  opportunity  to  mould  the  minds  of 
uch  of  its  members  as  were  at  length  destined  to 
)ecome  his  special  Wards. 

It  is  certain,  however,  that  the  chief  steward  of 
vcdekiah  Ebed-Melech  the  eunuch,  was  Jeremiah's 
varm  and  personal  friend,  and  that  they  mutually 
)wed  each  other  debts  of  supreme  gratitude  (Jer. 
cxxviii.  7  ;  xxxix.  15). 

It  is  also  more  than  probable  that  the  children  of 

^edekiah   grew  up  upon  this  prophet's   knees,  and 

lis  influence  upon    the  younger    ones,  we  may  be 

ure,  was    marked,   and    doubtless  was  assisted    by 

ehovah,  acting  from  within  their  hearts, 

Jeremiah  was  also  personally  known  to  Nebu- 
ar-adan,  the  captain  or  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Babylonian  Host,  and  had  already  shared  with 
lim,  as  a  prominent  minister  of  the  conquered 
ews,  the  special  adjudications  which  surrounded  the 
)verthrow  of  Jehoiakim  and  of  Jehoiachin,  and  the 
)riginal  selection  of  Zedekiah,  as  the  king  of 

But  as  a  counsellor  to  Zedekiah  himself,  Jeremiah 
vas  powerless.  ''  While  he  heard  the  prophet  [his 
grandfather !]  speak,  he  believed  in  him  and  agreed 
o  everything  as  true,  and  supposed  it  was  for  his 
idvantage ;  but  then  his  friends  perverted  him, 
ind  dissuaded  him  from  what  the   prophet   advised, 


and  obliged  him   to  do  what  they  pleased/'-Qose 


But  Jeremiah's  prophecies  were  just  as  futile  t( 
avert  the  impending  disasters  as  were  those  of  Eze 
kiel  and  Daniel,  which  also  found  their  way,  h) 
various  channels,  to  Jerusalem. 

Now  it  happened  that  while  the  two  principa 
prophets  agreed  with  one  another  in  what  the^ 
said  as  to  all  other  things,  that  the  city  should  b. 
taken,  and  that  Zedekiah  himself  should  also  b 
taken,  nevertheless  Ezekiel  disagreed  with  Jeremia 
in  the  details,  for  the  former  said  that  *'  Zedekia 
should  not  see  Babylon,"  while  the  latter  declarec 
that  "  the  king  of  Babylon  should  carry  him  awa; 
thither  in  bonds." 

Hence  as  Josephus  tells  us, ''  because  they  did  no 
both  say  the  same  thing  as  to  this  circumstance 
Zedekiah  also  disbelieved  what  they  both  appearei 
to  agree  In,  and  he  condemned  them  as  not  speal 
ing  the  truth  therein.  However,  all  the  thing 
foretold  him  actually  came  to  pass,  and  accordin 
to  their  prophecies,"  as  we  shall  see  anon. 

David's  Daughter. 

The  sixth  year  of  the  captivity  of  Jehoiachin  no^ 
arrived  (341 1-12  A.M.)  and  as  the  civil  year  with  th 
latter  half  of  which  it  commenced,  drew  to  itsclos( 
Ezekiel  began  to  receive  a  remarkable  series  c 
visions.     (See  page  165,  Study  No.  2.) 

They  are  detailed  at  length   in  the  VIII.  to  th 


>CIX.  chapters  inclusive  of  his  Prophecies  and  must 
ill  have  occurred  between  the  two  dates  specifically 
riven  in  chapter  viii.  i  and  chapter  xx.  i.  Among 
hem  the  now  famous  "  Riddle,"  propounded  in  his 
K^VII.  chapter,  deserves  a  moment's  attention  as  it 
:oncerns  Our  HEROINE  \ 

This  particular  vision  of  the  sequence  seems  to  have 
iynchronized  with  the  season  of  Passover,  3412  A.M. 
vith  which  ''the  seventh  year  of  the  captivity" 
Degan,  and  from  certain  chronological  considera- 
;ions  too  complicated  to  explain  without  tabulation, 
md  too  expensive  to  tabulate  with  our  present 
imited  means,  serves  to  fix  the  birth  of  Zedekiah's 
youngest  daughter,  who  was  no  doubt  the  last  of 
lis  children. 

The  king  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters 
ilready,  and  at  the  birth  of  the  youngest  daughter 
was  himself  twenty-seven  years  old.  He  was  just 
entering  upon  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign,  which, 
is  shown  in  Study  No.  2,  ran  with  the  years  of  "  the 
captivity,"  and  with  Ezekiel's  chronology. 

The  event  was  a  pleasure  to  the  king  and  queen, 
who  was  herself  a  Princess  of  the  Royal  blood,  and 
as  the  child  was  very  beautiful,  they  chose  for 
her  a  well  known  family  name  Tephi,  or  Taphath 
(i  Kgs.  iv.  11),  and  endeared  it  by  the  diminutive 

The  full  name  was  Tea  Tephi,  and  familiarly 
signified  "  a  Tender  Twig." 

It  was  particularly  appropriate  to  ''  the  little  girl  ** 


which,  by  the  way,  is  the  literal  signification  of  ns^ 
Taphath  (see  Cruden's  Concordance),  while  th( 
addition  of  the  diminutive  Tea  intensified  the  sub 
tie  reference  of  the  entire  name  to  that  partic 
ular    daughter   of    David    referred    to    by    Ezekie 

(xvii.  22). 

It  is  not,  however,  to  be  understood  that  Zede 
kiah  and  the  queen  had  any  possible  knowledge  o 
what,  at  the  birth  of  Tephi,  was  transpiring,  as 
vision  only,  upon  the  far  off  banks  of  the  rive 

Their  selection  of  the  name  was  merely  one  o 
those  strange  and  overruling  providences  which  mer 
in  ordinary  parlance.called  "  coincidences,"  but  with 
out  which  every  romance  would  be  soulless.  Indeec 
our  interest  in  the  histrionic  art  itself  would  flag 
did  we  not  recognize  that  the  essential  element  ii 
every  human  life  is  the  zest  begotten  out  of  what  w( 
designate  as  ''chance,'*  while  at  the  same  time 
with  an  inconsistency  which  is  a  glaring  cbndem 
nation  of  our  plain  perversity,  we  never  fail  tc 
seek  it  and  expect  it,  with  all  the  earnestness  o 
novelists  and  play  wrights. 

The  root  ^,  taph,  of  the  named  Tephi,  or  Tap 
\i^\\i,''  an  ornament^'  signifies  "an  infant,"  and  i: 
the  Hebrew  word  employed  {ox ''  Little  ones"  ii 
numerous  places  in  the  Scriptures,  (Gen.  xxxiv.  29 
xHii.  8;  xlv.  19;  xlvi.  5;  xlvii.  24  ;  1.  8.  21  ;  Exod 
X.  10,  24;  Num.  xiv.  31  ;  xxxi.  9,  17;  xxxii.  16,  17 
24,    26;    Deut.   i.     39;    ii.    34;    iii.    19;    xx.     14 

A    MIRAGE    EN    ROUTE.  I95 

[xix.  II;  Josh,  i,  14;  viii.  35;  Jud.  xviii*.  21, 
tc.  etc.     See  Young's  Concordance.)  * 

The  diminutive  Tea  seems  to  be  derived  from 
■yy-i,  tsaor,  tsair,  *' little"  as  employed  by  Jeremiah 
n  similar  cases,  {vide  Jer.  xiv.  3  ;  xlviii.  4,  ''  little 
)nes,")  also  Zech.  xiii.  7,  where  this  same  root  is 
ised  in  the  form  of  Tsaar). 

And,  finally,  it  should  be  noted  even  though  we 
inticipate  our  tale  by  so  doing,  (for  our  purpose  is 
lot  merely  as  a  story  teller  to  develop  the  Romance 
vithin  the  Romance  of  our  Origin  and  Destiny,  but 
0  argue  out  its  Philosophy  as  we  proceed) — that,  in 
;o  far  as  history  is  concerned,  the  discovery  of  the 
lame  of  this  particular  princess  is  a  modern  and  a 
A^estern  one. 

A  Mirage  en  route. 

Hence,  as  raconteurs,  we  find  ourselves  at  this 
moment  in  the  position  of  voyagers  who  are  helmed 
towards  some  distant  haven,  and  are  suddenly  en- 
couraged by  the  looming  up  of  ports  we  long  to  see ! 

*  It  may  also  be  pointed  out  that  the  Greek  word  Taphos  (Matt, 
xxiii.  29)  means  a  sepulchre,  and  that  unless  we  can  trace  the  Royal  liiie 
ofjjidah  beyond  Tea  Tephi,  the  literal  "  Sceptre  of  David  "  went  down 
into  the  tomb  with  her  !  Fortunately,  however,  we  can,  as  it  is  the  in- 
tention o£  this  Series  of  Studies  to  do;  and,  by  another  "strange  coin- 
cidence," we  shall  in  due  time  find  reason  to  expect  that  our  best  and 
final  proof  itself  will  spring  from  the  very  Tomb  of  Tea  Tephi  at 
Tara,  where  in  still  inviolated  mystery  it  waits  for  resurrection  ! 
In  the  meantime  we  have  other  and  collateral  data,  sufficient  to 
prove  that  her  posterity  still  sits  upon  the  throne  of  "  Israel." 


In  the  mirage  now  before  us,  the  hills  of  Tara 
rise  in  shadowy  outlines ;  and  her  famous  Halls- 
impatient  to  respond  to  melodies  as  yet  in  dreams 
— lift  up  their  battlements!  With  that  unrest 
which  ever  quickens  latent  genius,  the  soul  of 
music  tries  her  wings,  and  although  at  the  present 
stage  of  our  own  story,  it  was  in  visions  only,  which 
were  lost  when  Erin  waked,  the  aspirations  still 
paint  their  forms  upon  our  sympathetic  sky,  and 
lure  us  into  pardonable  forecasts. 

It  is  only  within  the  present  generation  that  a  few 
interested  scholars,  struck  with  the  wealth  of  He- 
brew circumstance  that  clusters  about  Tea  Tephis 
entrance  into  Irish  Chronicles,  and  impressed  with 
the  significant  legends  which  connect  her  with  the 
Spain  and  Egypt  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  era,  have 
dreamed  of  identifying  her  with  the  maiden  whose 
history  we  are  writing. 

Of  course  these  efforts  have  been  ridiculed  and 
belittled  ;  but  at  last  this  very  treatment  has 
resulted,  as  usual  in  such  cases,  in  so  intensifying 
the  convictions  of  a  continually  growing  college  of 
investigators,  that  few,  except  a  hide  bound  group 
of  "higher  critics."  conservatists,  and  extremists  of 
the  "  spiritualizing  school  "  have  continued  to  treat 
them  with  contempt. 

It  is,  therefore,  with  the  utmost  pleasure  that  we 
offer  to  these  earnest  searchers  after  truth,  a  con- 
secutive outline  of  this  lovely  story,  and  are  not 
only  enabled  to  show  that   its  Chronology  and  Gen- 

A   MIRAGE   EN   ROUTE.  I97 

ilogy   are  impregnable,  but   to  let  additional  light 
I  upon    some    of   the    hitherto    unsolved    Hebrew 
atures  of  its  western  chapters. 

The  derivation  of  the  name,  Tea  Tephi,  of  this 
nental  ''western  princess,"  has  always  been  a 
esideratum, — for  it  is  not  Gaelic  nor  yet  Celtic. 

Hitherto  the  best  students,  CI  mean  among  those, 
nd  they  number  many  scholars,  who  have  deigned 
3  search  the  matter  at  all),  have  been  convinced 
bat  the  designation  is  the  Phonetic  spirit  of  a 
lebrew  name,  and  perhaps  the  surmise  of  Rev.  F. 
L  A.  Glover  in  his  ''  England  the  Remnant  of 
udah,  and  the  Ephraim  of  Israel  "  has  deserved  the 
lost  consideration. 

In  a  note  to  his  chapter  on  the  Irish  Mystery  he 
ays:  **  Tephi,  again  HEBREW,  a  pet-name,  like 
Violet,  *  denoting  the  beauty  and  fragrance  of  all 
elicious  fruits.  '  Apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  sil- 
er'  (Prov.  xxv.  ii  ;  Sol.  Song.  vii.  8).  This  word 
Tephi'  appears  to  be  a  cognomen — a  surname. 
>a  Tephi  was  the  surname  ;  like  Eleanor  the  Be- 
Dved  ;  Rosamond  the  Fair,  etc.  The  word  does 
ot  occur  in  Irish  at  all'' 

But  this  controversy,  and  this  interest,  is  by  no 
leans  merely  modern,  in  that  we  must  date  it  from 
he  current  generation ;  far  from  it, — for  *'  In  the 
'ear  of  our  Lord  513,  the  Irish  Kings  and  Grandees, 
•ppressed  by  a  consciousness  that  something  mys- 
erious  existed  in  the  foundation  of  the  ancient 
nonuments  of  Tara,  assembled,  with  great   circum- 


Stance,  to  inquire  into  all  that  Bards  and  Senarchie 
could  declare  concerning  the  ancient  foundation  an 
the  ancient  times. 

''They  devoted  themselves   to   the    pious   laboi 
with  fasting  and  prayer,  for  three  days  continuous!) 
but,  alas!   such  had  been  the  destruction  of  record 
in  the  confusion  of  the  times,  and   the  struggle 
the    Baalitish    Priests   to    recover    the    ascendanc 
which  they  had  lost  during  the  time  of  the  Hebraiz 
ing  of  their  chief  Stronghold— this  very  Tara— tha 
nothing  could  be  ascertained  further  on  the  matt( 
in  hand  than  that  it  was  a  subject  shrouded  in  dee^ 
mystery,  and  connected  in  some  way  with  the  exi^ 
tence  of  a  woman  from  over  the  great  plain— the  Se 
— ,  *  with  a  Royal  Prosperous  Smile,'  and  who— sucl 
had  been  the  intensity  of  respect  of  their  ancestor 
for  this   illustrious    Scion  of    Royalty,  concerning 
whom,  also,  there  was  some  '  mystery  '  too  deep  ti 
be  uttered — was  buried  in   a  tomb  sixty  feet  loni 
and  wide,"  a  tomb  which  unbroken  tradition  assert 
to  be  STILL  "  inviolated  !  " 

*'  A  Poem  or  Record  was  composed  upon  this  occa 
sion  by  one  Amergin,*  Chief  Bard  to  King  Dei 
mond,  monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  Sixth  Centur) 
from  information  communicated  to  him   by  an   ol 

*  Query.— "  Does  the  word  Amergin  mean  Chief  Bard  in  Irish? 
not,  either  Amergin  had  a  very  long  life,  or  the  name  was  comm( 
among  Bards."  As  we  shall  see  the  first  Amergin  was  the  Chief  Dru 
and  a  brother  of  Heremon,  who  married  Tea  ! 

A    MIRAGE    EN    ROUTE.  I99 

;age  called  Fintan.     The  following  verses  are  from 
literal  translation  of  this  poem  as  presented  to  us 
1  the  Notes  of  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  p. 

Temor  of  Bregia,*  whence  so  called  ? 
Relate  to  me,  O  learned  Sages. 

When  was  the  place  called  Te-mor  ?  f 
Was  it  in  the  time  of  Parlothan  of  battles  > 
Or  at  ihe  first  arrival  of  Caesaire  ?  J 
Tell  me,  in  which  of  these  invasions 
Did  the  place  obtain  the  name  of  Tea-mor? 
O  Tuan  !     O  generous  P'innchadh ! 
O  Bran  !     O  active  Cu-alladh! 
O  Dublain  !     Ye  venerable  Five 
Whence  was  acquired  the  name  of  Te-mor  ? 

It  appears  to  have  once  been  called  "  Hazel- 
i^ood,"  and  three  other  names  in  succession,  the 
ast  being  Cathair  Crofin. 

"  Until  the  coming  of  the  agreeable  Tea 
The  wife  of  Heremon  of  noble  aspect." 

Then  was  the  name  changed. 

*The  Kingdom  of  Bregia,  subsequently  the  English  Pale,  was 
lart  of  Leinster,  parceled  off  to  constitute  the  appendage  of  the 
Teremonian-Righ,  or  Pentarch.     Hence,  doubtless,  the  name  of  the 

■igdom  of  Bregia,  possibly  connected  with  the  aspirations  of 
'^a7-j{cA  !  (Jer.  xlv.  5)  who  is  supposed  to  have  married  Scofd,  the  sis- 
er  of  Tea  Tephi ! 

t  When  was  Tea-mair  Tea-mair  ?— J/r.  Petrie's  Paper. 

X  Not   Caesar,  but  the  Queen  referred  to  in  Irish  chronicles. 


"A  Rampart  was  raised  around  her  house, 
For  Tea,*  the  daughter  of  Lughaidh." 

God's  House  is  Bethel,  and  this  Jewish  Prin 
cess  accompanied  Jacob's  Pillar,  which  was  "God'i 
house  "  (Gen.  xxviii.  22)  of  which  she  was  a  daughtei 
in  an  especial  manner,  i.  e.,  a  Representative  Entity 
the  daughter  of  God's  House.  Log  is  Celtic  foi 
**  God,"  and  Aid/i  is  "  a  House,"  hence  Lughaidh  ii 
God's  House  ! 

''We  accept  the  fact  without  the  parentage  0 
Lughaidh  assigned  in  this  district,"  says  Mr.  Glove 
in  1861;  and  we  in  1891,  can  certainly  endorse  hi 
position  in  so  far  as  the  literal  parentage  is  con 
cerned.  Tea  Tephi,  no  doubt,  was  sung  into  th 
Poems  of  Ireland  as  the  ''  Daughter  of  God' 
House,"  and  in  the  sense  of  David's  Daughter  sh 
most  certainly  was  a  daughter  "  of  Zion,"  ''of  m; 
people,"  "of  Judah,"  ''of  my  dispersed,"  and  '' 0 
the  King,"  while  with  the  most  perfect  poeti 
license,  and  with  the  grander  license  of  Propheti 
Inspiration,  she  was  indeed  the  special  child  c 
"  Bethel." 

There  were  two  Irish  kings  by  the  name  of  Lug 
haidh,  but  not  earlier  than  A.D.  35,  and  335rLughaid 
I.  and  Lughaidh  IL,  and  in  later  Irish  times  Lu^ 
haidh  seems  to  have  been  made  a  man's  name  just  s 
Bethel  was  similarly  used  by  the   Puritans,  as  fc 

*Zedekiah's  daughter,  in  Ezek.   xvii.    22,   Mr.  Glover's  note 

A   MIRAGE   EN   ROUTE.  20I 

stance  Sir  Bethel  Codrington,  a  Christian  name, 
id  Sir  Richard  Bethel,  a  surname. 
The  poem  continues  as  follows  : 

"  She  was  buried  outside  in  her  mound, 
And  from  her  it  was  named  Tea-mur. 

The  seat  of  the  Kings  it  was  called, 
The  princes,  descendants  of  the  Milesians  : 
Five  names  it  had  ere  that  time. 
That  is  from  Fordruin  to  Temor. 

I  am  Fintan  the  Bard  ; 

The  Historian  of  many  tribes: 

In  latter  times  I  have  passed  my  days 

At  the  earthen  fort  above  Temor. "  * 

"  Such  was  the  substance  of  the  record  concern- 
ig  which  inquiry  was  made  and,  which  was  declared 
1.5 1 3  A.M.),  about  1082  years  after  the  facts  had 
ccurred,  (3431  A.M.). 

'' Moreover,  some  511  years  later,  in  1024  (Com- 
lon  A.  D.),  another  celebrated  bard,  Cu-an  O'Coch- 
lin,  a  considerable  man,  and  for  a  time,  once, 
.egent  of  Ireland,  composed  a  similar  poem  upon 
ara,  and  by  means  of  new  data,  unearthed  in  the 
iterval,  gives  us  no  little  additional  information 
n  these  interesting  points.  But  we  reserve  select- 
ig  from  this  latter  production  until  farther  along 
I  our  story,  as  we  have  already  adduced  quite 
nough  to  demonstrate  that  the  interest  reawakened 

(*  Which  is  Trim,  or  Tara  !) 



in  these  latter  days  concerning  the  story  of  Te 
Tephi  is  by  no  means  without  honored  precedent 
all  down  the  ages  ! 

However,  for  the  present  purposes  of  the  stor 
we  are  writing,  such  was  the  birth  of  Tea  Tephi 
It  was  a  simple,  family  affair,  and  no  one  coul 
have  then  divined,  perhaps  not  even  Jeremiah  hirr 
self,  with  all  his  favored  prescience,  that  the  ''  ter 
der  suckling,"  npjr-pjv,  the  yoneq  yoneqeth,  bor 
into  the  line  of  David  in  the  year  3412  A.  M.,  wa 
destined,  in  the  councils  of  Jehovah,  to  become,  i 
later  years,  the  mother  of  the  Western  branch  c 
Judah's  line  of  kings. 

In  the  immediate  time  the  Eastern  branch  ha 
reached  its  fated  crisis,  and,  with  every  vice  tha 
dooms  a  political  fabric  to  ruin,  it  took  the  fim 
downward  path. 

Jerusalem  Destroyed. 

And  thus  the  priceless  years  of  grace  ran  on,  an 

Jerusalem  was  filled  with  false  prophets,  confu: 
ing  advisers,  iniquity,  and  utter  unbelief;  her  cu 
was  full,  and  so  Jehovah  bade  her  drink  it  to  th 
dregs.  Zedekiah,  vacillating  in  every  direction,  a 
last  made  the  fatal  error  which  caused  his  speed 

Truly  whom  the  Gods  have  doomed,  they  fin 
make  mad.  r  ;-  n     ^        c  '  '  ' 

After,  therefore,  Zedekiah  had  preserved  his  con 


ict  of  mutual  assistance  with  the  Babylonians  for 
ght  years,  he  deliberately  broke  it.* 

This  brought  the  army  of  Nebuchadnezzar  once 

ore  about  Jerusalem,  and  this  time  they  came  in- 

nt  upon  its  utter  devastation. 

But  Egypt  hastened  to  the  assistance  of  its 
2wly  recovered  ally,  and  invaded  Judea  with  the 
urpose  of  raising  the  siege. 

Nebuchadnezzar  was  thus  diverted  from  his  un- 
ertaking  for  a  while.  Departing  therefore  from 
srusalem,  he  met  the  Egyptians  in  battle  at  Gaza, 
tterly  defeated  them,  and  drove  them  out  of  Syria. 

In  this  interim  Jeremiah  attempted  to  escape  into 
.nathoth,  whose  title  deeds  he  was  later  on  directed 
)  purchase,  with  such  pointed  ceremony,  and  to 
ive  to  Baruch  for  concealment  (Jer.  xxxii.) ;  but  he 
'as  captured  by  the  opposing  faction,  exposed  a 
'hile  in  the  stocks,  and  then  cast  into  prison. 

The  victorious  and  determined  Babylonian  army 
ow  returned  to  the  attack  of  Jerusalem  with  com- 
lete  confidence,  and  renewed  their  lines  of  circum- 
allation  under  the  experienced  generalship  of 

The  story  of  the  siege  is  but  a  dreadful  counter- 
art  of  others  which  have  been  visited  upon  the 
loly  City,  and  at  last  God  shortened  it. 

The  city  fell,  and  Zedekiah,  true  to  the  last  to 
is  uncertain  character,  leaving  it  to  its  fate,  de- 
erted  from  it,  with  his  wives  and  children,  a  few 
f  his  captains,  and  his  friends. 

204  thl:  philosophy  of  history. 

The  Babylonians,  however,  pursued  and  overtool 
him  not  far  from  Jericho,  and  encompassed  hir 
about.  The  account  of  Josephus  is  now  so  graphi 
that  we  shall  follow  it. 

"  But  as  for  those  friends  and  captains  of  Zede 
kiah  who  had  fled  out  of  the  city  with  him,  whei 
they  saw  their  enemies  near  them,  they  left  hin 
and  dispersed  themselves,  some  one  way  and  som 
another,  and  every  one  resolved  to  save  himself;  s< 
the  enemy  took  Zedekiah  alive,  when  he  was  de 
serted  by  all  but  a  few,  with  his  children  and  hi 
wives,  and  brought  him  to  the  king  [at  Riblah]. 

''  And  when  he  was  come,  Nebuchadnezzar  begai 
to  call  him  '  a  wicked  wretch,  and  a  covenant  breakei 
and  one  that  had  forgotten  his  former  words  whe: 
he  promised  to  keep  the  country  for  him.  He  als 
reproached  him  for  his  ingratitude,  that  when  h 
had  received  the  kingdom  from  him  who  had  take 
it  from  Jehoiachim  and  given  it  to  him,  he  hai 
made  use  of  the  power  he  gave  him,  against  hir 
that  gave  it :  but,  said  he,  '  God  is  great  who  hatet 
that  conduct  of  thine,  and  hath  brought  thee  unde 
us.*  And  when  he  had  used  these  words  to  Zede 
kiah,  he  commanded  Jus  sons  and  his  friends  to  b 
slain  [2  Kgs.  xxv.  7  :  Jer.  xxxix.],  while  Zedekia' 
and  the  rest  of  the  captains  looked  on,  after  whic 
he  put  out  the  eyes  of  Zedekiah,  and  bound  hirr 
and  carried  him  to  Babylon. 

'*  And  these  things  happened  to  him,  as  Jeremial 
and  Ezekiel  had  foretold  to  him,  that  he  .should  b 


lught  and  brought  before  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
lould  speak  to  him  face  to  face,  and  should  see  his 
^es  with  his  own  eyes  ;  and  thus  far  did  Jeremiah 
rophecy ;  but  he  was  also  made  blind  and  brought 
)  Babylon,  but  did  not  see  it,  according  to  the  pre- 
iction  of  Ezekiel." 

Josephus  then  winds  the  moral  of  the  matter 
lus : — which  as  it  equally  is  also  moral  to  our 
roader  story,  we  are  likewise  constrained  to  tran- 
:ribe  now : — "  We  have  said  thus  much,  because  it 
as  sufficient  to  show  the  nature  of  God  to  such  as 
'e  ignorant  of  it,  that  it  is  various,  and  acts  many 
ifferent  ways,  and  that  all  events  happen  after  a 
jgular  manner,  in  their  proper  season,  and  that  it 
)retells  what  must  come  to  pass.  It  is  also  sufifi- 
ent  to  show  the  ignorance  and  incredulity  of  men, 
hereby  they  are  not  permitted  to  foresee  anything 
lat  is  future,  and  are,  without  any  guard,  exposed 
)  calamities,  so  that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to 
/oid  the  experience  of  these  calamities." 

Nebuchadnezzar's  army  now  completed  the  work 

destruction  (3416  A.M.,   580  B.C.),  for  Nebuzar- 

ian,  the  captain  of  his  host,  "  burnt  the  House  of 

le  Lord,  and  the  king's  house,  and  all  the  houses 

Jerusalem,  and  every  great  man's  house  burnt  he 
ith  fire.  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chaldees,  that 
ere  with  the  captain  of  the  guard,  brake^  down  the 
alls  of  Jerusalem  round  about." 

*'  Now  the  rest  of  the  people  that  were  left  in  the 
ty,  and  the  fugitives  that  fell  away  to  the  king  of 

2o6  THE    PHILOSOPHY    OF    HISTORY.  ^ 

Babylon,  with  the  remnant  of  the  multitude,  die 
Nebuzar-adan  carry  away.  But  the  captain  of  the 
guard  left  some  of  the  poor  of  the  land  to  be  vine 
dressers  and  husbandmen."  (2  Kgs.  xxv.  9-12. 
And  the  gold,  and  the  silver,  and  the  brass  withou 
weight,  the  captain  also  took  away.     (13-17-) 

"  And  the  captain  of  the  guard  took  Zeriah  th* 
chief  priest,  and  Zephaniah  the  second  priest,  an( 
the  three  keepers  of  the  threshold,  and  out  of  th 
city  he  took  an  officer  that  was  set  over  the  men  0 
war,  and  five  men  of  them  that  were  in  the  king' 
presence,  which  were  found  in  the  city,  and  th 
principal  scribe  of  the  host,  which  mustered  th 
people  of  the  land,  and  threescore  men  of  the  pec 
pie  of  the  land  that  were  found  in  the  city;  an 
Nebuzar-adan,  captain  of  the  guard  took  these,  an 
brought  them  to  the  king  of  Babylon  in  Riblah 
and  the  king  of  Babylon  smote  them,  and  sle^ 
them  at  Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath." 

"  So  Judah  was  carried  away  out  of  their  land. 
(2  Kgs.  xxv.  18-21.) 

This  was  the  consummation  of  the  Captivit 
which  had  begun,  as  we  have  seen  above,  in  34c 
A.  M. 

''The  Last  King  of  Judah."' 

And  thus  the  threatened  end  had  come.  "  Israel 
had  gone  into  obscurity,  but  ''  Judah  "  had  failed  t 
profit  by  the  example.  We  are  even  told  th< 
"Backsliding  Israel  had  justified  herself"  (and  \ 

"THE   LAST   KING   OF  JUDAH."  20/ 

iptivity  this  must  have  been  /)  "  more  than  treacher- 
us  Judah,"  so  in  due  time  she  too, — "  Judah," — 
^as  rooted  out  of  Palestine. 

After  the  death  of  all  his  sons,  the  branches  of 
tie  lofty  cedar,  the  royal  trunk  itself  was  felled  and 
ift  to  wither  and  dry  up.  Zedekiah,  taken  blind 
nd  bound  in  brazen  fetters  unto  Babylon,  at  length 
ied  in  its  prisons,  and  with  him,  so  far  as  Bible 
:.ecords  go,  and  so  far  as  the  Jews  now  with  us,  or 
tiose  marshalled  by  Josephus,  can  explain  by  un- 
roken  records  or  by  any  records,  the  Sceptre  disap- 
pears, for  according  to  all  adopted  records  ''he  was 
he  last  king  of  Judah  ! 

From  that  day  unto  this  there  has  never  been  a 
hild  of  David,  sceptre  in  hand,  seated  as  ki,ng,  and 
uling  as  such,  in  Jerusalem,  nor  can  believers  in 
he  promise,  outside  the  pale  of  those  who  accept 
[le  Anglo-Saxon  identity  with  Israel,  bridge  this 
iatus,  in  the  Sceptreed  line  of  David  and  Judah, 
ven  to  the  Saviour's  day  ! 

However  much  they  may  assent  to  the  force  and 
erity  of  such  moralizing  as  just  quoted  from  Jose- 
hus,  they  are  utterly  unable  to  make  aught  but  an 
pology  for  God  ! 

And  here  too  we  must  press  the  assertion  that 
esus  Christ  did  not  come,  at  that  time,  to  rule,  nor 
id  he  take  the  Sceptre  when  he  at  length  did 

He  positively  refused  it,  although  he  admitted 
into  Pilate  that  it  was  his  of  right. 



At  his  future  return,  however,  it  is  universall} 
predicted  and  believed  by  all  the  faithful  that  h( 
will  assume  this  Sceptre  ! 

There  is  a  mystery  here  and  its  solution  is  th( 
Anglo-Saxon  RiDDLE ! 

What  became  of  David's  Sceptre  ? 

Where  ivas  it  during  the  "  Sixty-nine  weeks,' 
the  while  the  Star  of  Bethlehem  delayed  ? 

Hath  rest  (Shiloh),  yet  come  to  *'  Israel,"  oi 
"  Judah,"  and  if  not  where  is  that  Sceptre  NOW? 

The  covenant  of  Salt  was  unconditional,  th( 
blessing  of  Judah  was  of  grace,  hath  Jehovah  never 
theless  forgotten  David  and  repudiated  his  owr 
eternal  oath  ? 

Shall  a  man  plead  for  the  meaning  of  the  Al 

Hath  He  this  need,  forsooth,  who  hath  disposec 
the  course  of  history? 

Is  Jehovah  a  man  that  he  should  lie?  or  a  Son  O! 
Earth  that  one  should  wrench  interpretation  for  hi< 
plainest  words? 

May  God,  may  even  man  himself  so  long  as  rea 
son  is  retained,  forbid  the  thought,  and  argue  log 
ically  if  in  earnest  to  convince  ! 

But  Mr.  Ingersoll  would  tell  us  there  is  no  Jeho 
vah,  and  that  this  oath  and  blessing  were  but  the 
breath  of  Hebrew  vanity  and  fiction. 

Mr.  Ingersoll's  credentials,  however,  have  no  sea 
nor  signature;  we  must  go  elsewhere  for  author 
ity,  and  we  prefer  to    follow  in    the   leadership  ol 

"THE   kingdom/'  ^09 

)ne*  who  after  Mr.  Ingersoll's  late  and  most  beautiful 
;ulogy  on  President  Lincoln,  so  pointedly  reminded 
lim  that  he  had  left  God  entirely  out  of  that  life 
vhich,  while  it  saved  the  integrity  of  Manasseh's 
uiion,  gave  up  its  own,  from  first  to  last,  in  con- 
cious  trust  to  Providence. 


As  we  correct  the  final  proof  for  this  present 
tudy,  there  comes  to  hand  the  most  succinct /r/m 
)f  the  Origin  and  Destiny  of  Our  Race  which  it  has 
)een  our  good  fortune  to  have  seen.  It  is  from  the 
)en  of  Dr.  Beverly  O.  Kinnear,  and  appears  in  the 
ewish  Messenger  of  March  20,  iSQijf  and  is  sig- 
lificantly  entitled  "  An  Epistle  from  *  Israel  *  to 
Judah.'  *' 

In  this  concise  article  the  doctor  makes  a  very 
trong  point  as  to  ''The  Kingdom,"  which,  as  it  is 
lot  only  unique  but  a  fresh  premise  in  the  general 
irgument  merits  an  immediate  recognition,  with 
lue  credit  to  the  writer  and  the  Jewish  Periodical 
vhich  admits  it  into  its  columns.:t 

*  Senator  Joseph  R.  Hawley. 

t  A  date  of  note,  in  that  it  is  the  Vernal  Equinox,  or  the  first  day 
i  Solar  New  Year  (Sacred  Hebrew  calendar)  5651  a.  m. 

I  In  a  leading  editorial  the  Messenger  refers  to  this  letter  as  fol- 
Dws :  "  Dr.  Kinnear's  views  on  the  identity  of  Israel  and  the  Anglo- 
5axon  are  at  least  interesting  from  their  novelty  and  should  arouse 
ome  spirited  debate."  Verily,  yes,  my  Jewish  Brethren,  "  should  " 
md  WILL,  and  the  end  of  this  debate  will  be  a  decision  in  the  affirm- 
tive!  C.  A.  L.  T. 


The    point    made    by    Dr.    Kinnear    is    as    fol 

lows : 

''  David's  throne  was  promised  in  perpetuity  over 
Israel  alone;  not  over  Judah.  Judah's  Sceptre 
was  never  to  depart  from  over  '  Israel '  and  Israel 
alone  was  called  '  The  Kingdom:  (i  Kings  ix.  5; 
2  Chron.  xiii.  5-xxi.  7.)  These  show  perpetuity 
of  the  throne  over  Israel ;  and  not  Judah. 

"I  Kings  ii.  11-13;  xiv.  11-16,  etc.,  demon- 
strate that  the  Ten  Tribes,  or  Israel,  were  alone 
called  The  Kingdom.  They  were  the  larger  portion 
of  the  chosen  race,  and  from  the  time  of  David 
forward,  the  prophecies  to  Israel,  are  distinct  from, 
and  entirely  opposed  to,  those  of  Judah,  until 
*  Shiloh  come  ; '  when  the  two  kingdoms  are  to  be- 
come One  upon  the  mountains  of  Palestine,  FOR- 
EVER (Ezekiel  xxxvi.  and  xxxvii.). 

**  The  promises  given  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob  ;  the  prophecies  of  dominion  and  strength, 
through  Jacob  to  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  ;  those  of 
the  same  order  through  Moses  and  the  prophet 
Balaam,  would  all  seem  to  point  to  their  fulfilment 
in  the  larger  nationality,  viz.,  '  The  Kingdom  '  or 
the  Ten  Tribes— and  not  to  their  realization  in  the 
single  tribe  of  Judah." 

It  is  thus  clear  that  although  Judah  was  to  hold 
the  Sceptre  it  was  destined  to  be  swayed  ovei 
"  Israel  "  in  particular,  and  so  long  as  the  uberty  o 
might  remains  in  the  Word  of  Jehovah,  it  is  mani 
fest  that  the  mere  disappearance  of  the  sceptre  fron 

A   PRISONER    OF   STATE.  211 

mong  the  "  Jews  "  by  no  means  precludes  the  pos- 
ibility  of  its  translation  elsewhere. 

Down  to  the  overthrow  of  Zedekiah  it  was 
ndeed  wielded  among,  and  over,  the  Jews, — but 
ho  over  Israel  by  representation  ! — for  which  ex- 
tress  purpose  among  others,  Benjamin  had  been 
eft  behind  the  other  Nine  tribes  of  THE  KrNGDOM." 

It  is  the  express  purpose  of  our  present  labors  to 
et  forth  the  modus  operandi  of  this  transfer. 

A  Prisoner  of  State. 

Let  us  therefore  now  review  a  bit  of  the  internal 
)olitical  history  of  these  days  of  Judah's  downfall, 
or  its  ruling  thread  will  lead  us  onward  into  the 
)ath  we  shall  have  to  follow. 

When  the  Babylonians  finally  conquered  Jerusa- 
em  its  dungeons  held  a  most  important  prisoner  of 
;tate.     (Jer.  xxxviii.  25.) 

This  was  Jeremiah,  the  Chronology  of  whose 
:areer  has  been  already  set  in  order  in  the  preced- 
ng  Study  of  this  Series,  and  of  which  it  now  re- 
Tiains  to  point  out  the  Philosophy. 

To  such  as  are  following  us  in  our  effort  to  vindi- 
:ate  the  history  of  ''Our  Race"  it  is  already  patent 
;hat  its  most  important  chapter  is  covered  by  the 
ife  and  times  of  this  Prophet,  and  that  unless  we 
:an  follow  him  subsequently  to  the  events  recorded 
n  his  own  writings  we  are  faced  with  a  dilemma 
rom  whose  horns  we  cannot  escape. 

It  is  essential  to  the  integrity  of  our  faith  in  Inspi- 


ration  that  the  full  mission  of  this  prophet  shall  he 
shown  to  have  been  literally  CONSUMMATED; 
and,  as  by  far  the  most  important  clause  in  his  com- 
mission was  "■  to  Build  and  to  Plant,"  it  is  certainly 
not  to  the  credit  of  those  who  long  ago  should  have 
taken  the  proper  measures  to  fortify  "  Israel  *' 
against  the  logical  outcome  of  so  serious  a  lapse  in 
the  fulfilment  of  prophecy,  that  unto  this  day  they 
have  given  themselves  no  concern  as  to  what  event- 
ually became  of  "the  Prophet  of  the  Nations." 

But  failing  in  this  they  have  most  naturally  also 
failed  to  perceive  the  inconsistency  of  continuing  to 
preach, — thereafter  more  than  ever  "foolishness" 
(Prov.  xiv.  24)  upon  premises  so  undermined  ! 

Fortunately  the  true  history  of  *' Our  Race" 
comes  to  their  relief,  and  with  a  vigor  not  to  be 
suppressed  hereafter  ;  and  although  it  begets  but 
little  recognition  from  the  pulpit,  thus  far,  it  is  grati- 
fying to  know  that  the  seed  which  we  are  sowing 
finds  a  welcome  soil  among  '*  Israelites  indeed,"  and 
that  the  "  wave  sheaves  "  already  gathered  are  an 
earnest  of  the  Saxon  Harvest  soon  to  tax  the  garn- 
ers of  the  modern  Joseph  to  their  utmost  capacity."* 

*  In  this  connection  we  may  be  pardoned  for  quoting  at  length  an 
editorial  from  Frank  Leslie's  Weekly,  Feb.  7,  1891,  in  that  it  not 
only  shows  how  generously  this  topic  is  treated  by  the  representa- 
tive secular  press,  but  cannot  fail  to  encourage  many  who  like  the 
author  have  in  days  gone  by  felt  the  full  burden  of  a  truth  despised. 
In  the  meanwhile  it  is  significant  that  we  have  secured  so  little  inter- 
est from  the  editors  of  the  so-called  sacred  press !     Perhaps  they 

A    PRISONER   OF   STATK.  2\^ 

It  is  around  the  story  of  Jeremiah  and  his.  Ward, 
-the  ''daughter  of  David" — that  this  interest 
liefly  centers,  and  if  its  mystery  is  ever  to  be 
)lved,  as  we  opine  it  is,  the  latter  part  of  Jere- 
iiah's  Hfe  must  be  searched  out  and  written. 

*'  His  "  times  "  begin  with,  and  completely  span 
lose  of  "  the  Gentiles  ;  "  they  form  the  skeleton 
f  Prophecy  ;  but    they  also  comprehend  the    syn- 

ire  not  recognize  the  rounded  beauty  of  a  theme  whose  Justification 
jdes  no  good  to  the  recognized  theology  of  the  Pulpit  and  the 
;igher  Critics,  and  yet  from  our  own  experience  we  assure  them  that 
fairer  attitude  upon  this  theme  would  interest  and  swell  their  con- 


"  If  Professor  Totten,  of  Yale  University,  has  accomplished  noth- 
g  else  in  his  popular  book  entitled,  *  Our  Race,'  referred  to  in  the 
cent  editorial  contribution  of  the  Rev.  James  H.  Ross,  he  has  at 
ast  succeeded  in  rescuing  his  subject  from  the  supreme  contempt 
ith  which  all  the  efforts  of  those  who  for  years  have  striven  to  iden- 
fy  our  genealogy  with  '  Lost  Israel  '  have  hitherto  been  stifled,  and 
is  certainly  forced  its  discussion  into  an  arena  where  it  can  confi- 
jntly  expect  the  opportunity  of  a  fair  fight,  and  where  an  audience 
vaits  it  that  will  demand  fair  play  among  the  contestants. 
"The  subject  of  the  identity  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Race  with  the 
Fen  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel  '  has  thus,  at  last,  passed  its  probationary 
age,  and  it  is  now  high  time  to  call  a  truce  to  mere  ridicule,  and  to 
imit  the  hearing  into  the  sober  atmosphere  of  calm  and  deliberate 
ivestigation.  Let  us  change  the  venue,  therefore,  and  have  no  more 
leers  upon  this  matter;  but  if  any  man  has  facts  which  can  be 
rayed  against  the  claims  set  up  by  this  certainly  growing  school  of 
snuine  students,  let  him  duly  .produce  his  case  in  the  same  dignified 
lanner  in  which  its  adherents  justify  their  own  position,  or  let  him 
old  his  peace  in  the  audience. 
"No  one  can  arise  from  the  perusal  of  this  present  treatment  with- 



chronology  of  "  the  little  Stone  "  which  is  to  sue 
ceed,  as  the  ''fifth  "  and  final  empire,  to  its  metalli 

It  is  as  absurd  as  it  is  futile  to  study  Daniel' 
prophecies  without  considering  the  testimony  o 
Jeremiah  ;  and  to  beg  the  question  of  Jeremiah' 
failure  to  realize  all  that  he  was  charged  to  accom 
plish,  is  ipso  facto  to  waive  all  right  to  credence  ii 
the  exegesis  of  the  writings  of  his  collaterals  in  th 
school  of  Ollams. 

out  according  to  the  topic  a  place  entitled  to  the  respect  it  has  nc 
fairly  won,  and  which  (if  wealth  of  historic,  legendary,  and  genealoj 
ical  facts,  logic,  and  arguments  both  sui generis  and  well-arrayed  b 
any  criterion)  it  seems  destined  to  maintain  against  all  opposition. 

"  Henceforth  the  question  of  the  real  origin  of  the  Anglo-Saxon: 
who  constitute  a  race  indubitably  destined  to  dominate  in  futur 
ages,  merits  only  the  mast  earnest  and  searching  study  from  the  be* 
and  ablest  truth-seekers  of  our  day,  and  the  People  whose  dictum  i 
the  premises  must  be  the  final  one  will  no  longer  tolerate  a  sneer  ui 
justified  by  reasons  to  which  they  can  accord  their  common  credenc( 

"  The  very  possibility  that  we  have  sprung  from  an  Arcadia  so  loft] 
and  which  is  so  strenuously  maintained  by  all  who  seem  to  hav 
given  this  subject  any  study  worthy  of  the  name,  adds  a  zest  and 
solemnity  to  it  which  but  reacts  upon  all  who  have  no  other  condeir 
nation  to  advance  except  their  own  ipse  dixits.  Hence  one  can  full 
appreciate  the  spirit  of  Bishop  Niles,  who  says  concerning  it  that 
'  If  the  case  can  be  fairly  made  out,  nothing  so  noble  has  crowned  a 
the  scientific,  historic  or  scriptural  research  of  these  wonderful  day 
of  ours  '  and  at  the  same  time  understand  how  so  genuine  a  schola 
as  *  Ik  Marvel '  has  caught  the  writer's  enthusiasm. 

•*  We  bespeak  for  earnest  willingness,  particularly  among  th 
Pharisees,  to  give  this  full-grown  school  of  original  thinkers  a  chanc 
to  state  their  case  before  a  race  which  is  deeply  concerned  in  th 
\^%\xt''— Frank  Leslie's  Weekly,  Feb.  7,  1891. 

OUT  OF   THE   PIT.  21$ 

It  is  therefore  necessary  to  resume  the  critical 
udy  of  Jeremiah's  life  at  the  time  of  Zedekiah's 
ill,  and  to  see  if  we  cannot  recover  the  thread  so 
>ng  neglected,  for  it  is  by  no  means  our  intention 
1  the  present  Series  of  Studies  to  neglect  issues  of 
jch  vital  importance. 

Out  of  the  Pit. 

Hated  for  his  fateful  prophecies,  and  through 
leir  wilful  misconstruction  accused  of  secretly  fa- 
oring  the  Babylonians  (Jer.  xxxvii.),  Jeremiah  had 
t  last,  as  we  have  seen  above,  been  cast  into 
rison,  had  soon  after  been  adjudged  worthy  of 
eath  (Jer.  xxxviii.  AS-),  and,  in  the  furtherance  of 
his  sentence,  had  been  thrown  into  the  deepest  and 
lost  loathsome  dungeon  in  the  city. 

Here,  starving,  and  sinking  into  the  mire  up  to  his 
eck  (Josephus),  he  was  about  to  perish,  when  Ebed- 
/lelech  his  Ethiopian  friend  came  to  his  assistance. 

This  steward  of  Zedekiah  reported  the  facts  to 
lis  master,  and  by  his  direction  having  procured 
ssistance,  rescued  the  prophet  from  his  perilous 

In  return  for  this  kindness  Jehovah  commissioned 
he  prophet  to  convey  a  message  of  special  safety  to 

bed-Melech  (Jer.  xxxix.  15-18),  on  account  of 
^hich  the  Jews  have  a  tradition  that  he  did  not  die, 
.nd  still  count  him  among  the  eight  referred  to  in 
he  Tahnud,  as  translated  ! 

This  legend  arose  not  only  from  a  misunderstand- 


ing  of  the  message,  but  principally  from  coupling  i 
with  the  fact  that  the  Eunuch's  place  of  burial  ha 
always  been  unknown  to  them  ! 

We  ourselves  shall  probably  arrive  at  a  far  diffei 
ent  conclusion  ere  we  close  the  present  recital,  bu 
in  the  mean  time  it  is  fitting  here  to  accord  due  re( 
ognition  to  this  tradition  by  admitting  that  Ebec 
Melech  was  not  buried  in  the  East ! 

Soon  after  this  episode  it  appears  that  the  prince 
were  conspiring  to  have  Jeremiah  recommitted  t 
the  house  of  Jonathan,  and  appealed  to  Zedekia' 
for  permission.  They  evidently  intended  to  d'u 
pose  of  him.     (Jer.  xxxviii.  26.) 

But  in  the  mean  time  Zedekiah  sent  for  Jeremial 
and  held  an  important  and  final  interview  with  hin 
in  the  principal  entry  of  the  Temple  (Jer.  xxxviii 
14-26)  after  which  the  Prophet  was  recommitted  t( 
the  court  of 'the  prison.     (Jer.  xxxviii.  28.) 

The  princes  of  the  hostile  faction  now  attempted 
to  investigate  this  interview,  but  were  misled,  an( 
thereafter  were  too  much  occupied  with  other  mat 
ters,  now  at  a  crisis,  to  concern  themselves  abou 
the  incarcerated  Prophet  (Jer.  xxxviii'.  27),  who  wa 
thus  left  in  the  court  of  the  general  prison  where  h 
abode  in  quiet  until  Jerusalem  was  taken,  an( 
where  he  was  eventually  discovered  by  the  Bab> 
lonians.     (Jer.  xxxix.  13-14.) 

The  peculiar  clemency  with  which  Zedekial 
continued  to  treat  Jeremiah  throughout  his  loni 
period    of    political     trouble,    is    of   course    to    b 

OUT   OF  THE   PIT.  21/ 

rgely  attributed  to  the  close  relationship  existing 
stween  them,  and  as  we  now  know  that  Jeremiah 

as  actually  the  grandfather  of  the  king  upon  his 
lother's  side,  no  little  light  is  shed  upon  the  mat- 

It  was  in  vain  that  the  Prophet's  enemies  con. 
3ired   against  him   under  such  circumstances,  and 

though,  as  we  have  seen,  the  vacillating  monarch 

as  frequently  forced  to  yield  apparently  to  their 
nportunities,  nevertheless  it  is  quite  natural  that 
le  stronger  bonds  of  consanguinity  always  con- 
Dired  to  save  the  old  man's  life. 

However,  the  prophet's  life  was  in  the  keeping  of 
ir  higher  powers  than  merely  earthly  ones,  for  he 
ad  himself  been  favored  with  a  similar  guarantee  of 
afety  from  his  enemies,  at  the  very  commencement 
i  his  career  (Jer.  i.  18-19),  with  one  which  ultimately 
•roved  to  be  as  potent  a  safe-conduct  *out  of  East- 
rn  affairs,  as  if  in  the  legend  of  Ebed-Melech  he 
00  had  been  translated  ! 

It  was  in  these  closing  days  of  Zedekiah's  reign 
md  while  in  this  comparative  quiet,  that  an  impor- 
ant  word  came  to  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord.  It  led 
o  a  notable  transaction  and  to  one  whose  pro- 
)hetic  significance  is  yet  future.     (Jer.  xxxii.) 

This  was  his  purchase  of  Anathoth  as  a  '^^oel;** 
or  he  was  the  /leir  at  law. 

He  conveyed  the  deeds  both  sealed  and  unsealed, 
0  Baruch  his  Scribe,  for  burial  ''in  an  earthen  ves- 
sel,"  expressly  stating  that  in   later  generations  the 


''heirs"  of  Israel  should  recover  them,  and  imply 
ino-  that  these  documents  should  bear  witness  t" 
their  rights. 

There  is  little  room  for  doubt  in  the  light  of  sul 
sequent  developments  that  these  valuable  paper 
will  yet  be  found  in  the  land  of  the  '*  Goels,"  eve: 
in  "  Meath,"  ''the  little  sanctuary"  far  in  the  Wesi 
where  their  very  descendants  now  exist,  and  wher 
these  "  Goels  "  speak  with  "Gaelic"  lips  fulfilHn 
thus  another  equally  significant  prophecy. 

The  Sceptre  Safe! 

But  as  the  day  of  Judah's  doom  drew  on,  n 
doubt  early  in  the  eleventh  and  last  year  of  Zed( 
kiah's  reign,  a  second,  final  and  superlatively  signif 
cant  prophecy  concerning  the  impending  consurr 
mation  of  the  Captivity,  and  the  eventual  retur 
from  Babylo*n  came  straight  from  God.  (Jer.  xxxiii 

This  chapter  is  of  vital  importance  in  our  invest 
gations ;  hence,  for  fear  that  some  of  our  readei 
may  fail  to  look  it  up,  and  read  it  on  the.  spot,  w 
shall  now  transcribe  it  in  full.      It  is  as  follows : 

"  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Jeremiah  the  secor 
time,  while  he  was  yet  shut  up  in  the  court  of  the  prison,  saying, 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  maker  thereof,  the  Lord  that  formed  : 
to  establish  it ;  the  Lord  is  his  name  ; 

"Call  unto  me,  and  I  will  answer  thee,  and  shew  thee  great  ar 
mighty  things,  which  thou  knowest  not. 

"  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  concerning  the  hous( 
of  this  city,  and  concerning  the  houses  of  the  kings  of  Judah,  whic 
are  thrown  down  by  the  mounts,  and  by  the  sword  ; 

THE   SCEPTRE   SAFE  !  219 

"They  come  to  figbt  with  the  Chaldeans,  but  it  is  to  fill  them  with 
e  dead  bodies  of  men,  whom  I  have  slain  in  mine  anger  and  in  my 
ry,and  for  all  whose  wickedness  I  have  hid  my  face  from  this  city. 
"  Behold,  I  will  bring  it  health  and  cure,  and  I  will  cure  them, 
id  will  reveal  unto  them  the  abundance  of  peace  and  truth. 
"And  I  will  cause  the  captivity  of  Judah  and  the  captivity  of 
;rael  to  return,  and  will  build  them,  as  at  the  first. 
"And  I  will  cleanse  them  from  all  their  iniquity,  whereby  they 
ave  sinned  against  me;  and  I  will  pardon  all  their  iniquities, 
hereby  they   have   sinned,  and   whereby   they   have   transgressed 

Tainst  me. 

«  And  it  shall  be  to  me  a  name  of  joy,  a  praise  and  an  honor 
efore  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  which  shall  hear  all  the  good 
lat  I  do  unto  them  :  and  they  shall  fear  and  tremble  for  all  the 
oodness  and  for  all  the  prosperity  that  I  procure  unto  it. 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Again  there  shall  be  heard  in  this  place, 
rhich  ye  say  shall  be  desolate  without  man  and  without  beast,  even 
1  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  that  are  deso- 
ite,  without  man,  and  without  inhabitant,  and  without  beast. 

"The  voice  of  joy,  and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the 
ridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the  bride,  the  voice  of  them  that  shall 
ay.  Praise  the  Lord  of  hosts :  for  the  Lord  is  good  ;  for  his  mercy 
ndureth  for  ever:  and  of  them  that  shall  bring  the  sacrifice  of 
)raise  into  the  house  of  the  Lord.  For  I  will  cause  to  return  the 
aptivity  of  the  land,  as  at  the  first,  saith  the  Lord. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  Again  in  this  place,  which  is 
lesolate  without  man  and  without  beast,  and  in  all  the  cities  thereof, 
hall  be  an  habitation  of  shepherds  causing  their  flocks  to  lie  down. 

"In  the  cities  of  the  mountains,  in  the  cities  of  the  vale,  and  in  the 
;ities  of  the  south,  and  in  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  in  the  places 
ibout  Jerusalem,  and  in  the  cities  of  Judah,  shall  the  flocks  pass 
igain  under  the  hand  of  him  that  telleth  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

"  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  perform  that 
rood  thing  which  I  have  promised  unto  the  house  of  Israel  and  to 
he  house  of  Judah. 

"  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  will  I  cause  the  Branch  of  right- 
eousness to  grow  up  unto  David ;  and  he  shall  execute  judgment 
uid  righteousness  in  the  land. 


"  In  those  days  shall  Judah  be  saved,  and  Jerusalem  shall  dwe 
safely;  and  this  is  the  name  wherewith  she  shall  be  called,  Th 
Lord  our  righteousness. 

"  For  thus  saith  the  Lord ;  David  shall  never  want  a  man  to  s 
upon  the  throne  of  the  house  of  Israel  ; 

"  Neither  shall  the  priests  the  Levites  want  a  man  before  me  1 
offer  burnt  offerings,  and  to  kindle  meat  offerings,  and  to  do  saci 
fice  continually. 

"  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  If  ye  can  break  my  covenant  of  the  da 
and  my  covenant  of  the  night,  and  that  there  should  not  be  day  an 
night  in  their  season  ; 

"  Theji  may  also  my  covenant  be  broken  with  David  my  servan 
that  he  should  not  have  a  son  to  reign  upon  his  throne ;  and  wit 
the  Levites  the  priests,  my  ministers. 

"  As  the  host  of  heaven  cannot  be  numbered,  neither  the  sand  ( 
the  sea  measured  :  so  will  I  multiply  the  seed  of  David  my  servan 
and  the  Levites  that  minister  unto  me. 

"  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jeremiah,  saying, 

"  Considerest  thou  not  what  this  people  have  spoken,  saying,  Th 
two  families  which  the  Lord  hath  chosen,  he  hath  even  cast  thei 
off }  thus  they  have  despised  my  people,  that  they  should  be  n 
more  a  nation  before  them. 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord ;  If  my  covenant  be  not  with  day  and  nigh 
and  if  1  have  not  appointed  the  ordinances  of  heaven  and  earth: 

"  Then  will  I  cast  away  the  seed  of  Jacob,  and  David  my  servan 
so  that  I  will  not  take  any  of  his  seed  to  be  rulers  over  the  seed  c 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob;  for  I  will  cause  their  captivity  t 
return  and  have  mercy  on  them.'* 

It  is  noticeable  that  this  prophecy  was  accompa 
nied  by  a  thrice  repeated  GUARANTEE  as  to  th( 
PERPETUITY  of  David's  Throne,  which  propheq 
meant  naught,  or  else  meant  all  that  ''  Anglo-Israel 
ites  "  maintain  it  does  as  to  "  Our  Race,"  and  to  it 
line  of  monarchs. 

THE   SCEPTRE   SAFE  !  221 

At  any  rate  it  was  a  significant  echo  of  Ezekiel's 
'riple  doom  (Ezek.  xxi.  25-27),  pronounced  upon  the 
;ame  Sceptre  {vide  Our  Race,  No.  i,  pp.  200-1) 
ibout  three  and  a  half  years  before,  and  it  is  as  es- 
ential  to  reconcile  the  meanings  of  these  two 
)rophecies,  as  it  was  to  harmonize  the  apparent  dis- 
repancies  between  the  fates  assigned  to  Zedekiah 
)y  these  same  Ollams  and  so  fully  explained  by 

The  reader  is  now  referred  to  the  XX.,  XXL, 
>CXII.  and  XXIII.  chapters  of  Ezekiel,  which  should 
)e  read  in  this  connection,  as  a  broad  survey  of  what 
jod  then  designed  as  to  ''  Israel,"  and  '*  Judah  "  and 
*the  Sceptre  "  ;  thereafter  he  may  pursue  more  nat- 
irally  the  incidents  which  Jeremiah's  prophecy  re- 
erred  to,  and  whose  sequence  his  own  after-history 
nitiated.  In  the  chapters  mentioned  Ezekiel  is  re- 
)lying  to  a  commission  of  Elders  sent  to  him  out  of 
he  land  beyond  Media  (verse  i,  chap,  xx.)  where 
'  Israel  "  then  was. 

Those  who  are  not  utterly  incapable  of  perceiving 
he  plain  distinctions  between  "  Israel "  and 
'Judah  "  will  take  special  interest  in  examining  the 
:ontrasted  answers  given  by  this  Prophet  to  the 
lelegations  of  Elders,  who,  upon  several  occasions 
nsited  him,  for  instance  ;  in  chapters  viii.-xiii.  the 
isit  of  a  committee  of  Elders  from  the  kingdom  of 
^iidah  is  described,  while  in  chapter  xiv.  a  similar 
M'sit  is  described  from  Israel.  The  latter  had  come 
lovvn    from    beyond    the  Caucasus  where    the    rear 

222  THE    PH1LOSOPH\    OF    HISTORY. 

guard  of  the  Tribes  was  retiring  westward  so  rapidly 
into  the  wilderness — that  after  the  visit  described  in 
the  XX.  chapter  we  hear  no  more  of  them. 

Nevertheless  this  particular  prophet,  and  all  of 
the  minor  ones,  sent  many  prophecies  after  them, 
although  some  of  these  messages,  probably,  failed 
to  reach  them  ere  they  had  themselves  forgotten 
whence  they  sprang  !  They  were  soon  utterly  lost, 
both  to  themselves  and  all  concerned,  in  that  long 
sojourn  wherein  the  bulk  of  them  abode  so  long 
"  without  a  King  !  " 

There  is  something  extremely  pathetic  in  this 
solicitude — God's  yearnings  for  his  wayward  peo- 
ple ! — when  its  truth  begins  to  dawn  upon  the  mind, 
and  something  stirring,  also,  in  the  colors  with 
which  it  emblazons  the  Philosophy  of  History! 

Jeremiah  Favored. 

The  City  of  Jerusalem  now  fell,  with  Jeremiah 
still  incarcerated  in  its  dungeons.  But  he  was 
quickly  liberated  by  the  Babylonians  so  soon  as  his 
identity  and  situation  were  discovered,  and  al- 
though the  Sceptre  of  David  was  apparently  shat- 
tered we  shall  see  in  time  that  Jehovah  had  it  still 
in  his  keeping,  and  that  Jeremiah  himself  was 
charged  with  its  peculiar  guardianship. 

The  captain  of  the  host  treated  him  with  marked 
consideration,  and  he  was  allowed  to  go  and  come, 
and  to  save  and  preserve,  in  the  general  wreck  and 
pillage,  whatsoever  he  would,  all  of  which  was  done 


r  the  express  command  of  Nebuchadnezzar  him- 


Jeremiah's  own  account  of  his  liberation,  and  its 
iplied  latitude,  is  as  follows:  ''  Now  Nebuchadnez- 
r,  the  king  of  Babylon,  had  given  special  charge 
•ncerning  Jeremiah  to  Nebuzur-adan,  the  captain 
the  guard,  saying,  Take  him,  and  look  well  to  him, 
id  do  him  no  harm  ;  but  do  unto  him  even  as  he 
all  say  unto  thee. 

"-  So  Nebuzar-adan,  and  the  other  generals,  and  all 
e  princes  of   Babylon,   [each  one   of  whom   thus 
ems  to  have  had   Jeremiah's   safety  a  matter  of 
•ecial  concern  !]  sent  and  took  Jeremiah  out  of  the. 
►urt  of  the  prison." 

But  by  some  misunderstanding  these  emissaries 
ought  him  to  Ramah,  still  bound  in  chains, 
nong  the  other  captives.  Here,  however,  the 
ror  was  amply  rectified,  and  the  captain  of  the 
lard,  who,  like  Nebuchadnezzar  himself  and  most 
1  of  Babylon,  under  Daniel's  teaching,  was  by  this 
me  a  firm  believer  in  Jehovah,"  ''took  Jeremiah 
id  said  unto  him :  The  Lord  thy  God  hath  pro- 
Dunced  this  evil  upon  this  place.  Now  the  Lord 
ith  brought  it,  and  done  according  as  he  hath 
id,  because  ye  have  sinned  against  the  Lord,  and 
ive  not  obeyed  his  voice,  therefore  this  thing  is 
)me  upon  you.  And  now  behold,  I  loose  thee 
lis  day  from  the  chains  which  are  upon  thine 
mds.  If  it  seem  good  unto  thee  to  come  with  me 
tito  Babylon,  come  ;  but  if  it  seem  ill  unto  thee  to 


come  with  me  unto  Babylon,  forbear;  behold,  al 
the  land  is  before  thee  ;  whither  it  seemeth  good  ani 
convenient  for  thee  to  go,  thither  go."     (Jer.  xl.2-4 

It  seems  probable,  from  the  double  account  give 
of  this  transaction,  that  Jeremiah's  first  act  upo 
being  released,  was  to  repair  to  his  own  ''home 
(Jer.  xlix.  14),  Libnah,  some  twenty-five  miles  sout 
of  Mizpah,  where  his  daughter  Hamutal  probabl 
resided  ;  for  the  Prophet  had  no  doubt  already  sc 
cured  the  release  of  ''the  king's  daughters,"  wh 
figure  so  prominently  in  the  subsequent  portion  c 
our  story,  and,  if  so,  would  certainly  have  bee 
anxious  to  place  them  in  the  immediate  hands  c 
their  own  grandmother,  who  at  this  time  could  nc 
have  been  more  than  fifty-six  years  old. 

This  journey  was  made  under  the  immediate  pn 
tection  of  Gedaliah  himself  (Jer.  xlix.  14),  but  upo 
Jeremiah's  election  to  remain  at  Libnah  the  Gove 
nor  seems  to  have  repaired  to  Mizpah  and  reporte 
the  facts  to  the  Commander  of  the  Guard. 

At  the  Old  Homestead. 

Hamutal's  residence  was  probably  in  the  suburb 
of  the  town, — not  in  its  busy  centre, — some  ance« 
tral  estate  of  the  house  of  Levi  which  had  com 
down  to  Hilkiah  from  generation  to  generation  sine 
the  days  of  Joshua  himself,  and  it  is  interesting  t 
note  that  a  little  place  of  this  very  character,  only 
few  miles  to  the  southeast  of  Libnah,  still  lit 
warmly  sconced  upon    the  southwestern  slopes  ( 

SAXON   FOLK    LORE.  .  22  5 

he  vine-clad  foothills  of  the  so-called  mountains  of 

Its  name  upon  the  maps  of  Palestine  is  "  Beth 
Tappuah,''  a  term  that  almost  irresistibly  suggests  a 
orruption  from  an  original  *'  House  of  Taphath  " 
)r  Tephi  I  and  which  with  equal  force  reminds  us 
)f  the  well-known  stanza  so  often  used  to  ridicule 
he  Welsh,  and  beginning 

"  I  went  to  Taffie*s  House 
And  Taffie  wasn't  home  !  " 

Indeed,  this  good  natured  pleasantry,  from  which 
:he  Welsh  as  a  people  became  known  as  '*  Taphs  " 
)r  ''  Taffies  is  actually  reputed  to  have  owed  its  ori- 
gin to  their  great  veneration  for  the  Irish  Queen 
Fephi  herself! — for  she  was  also  theirs  as  well ! 

But  in  the  earlier  days  with  which  our  story  is  at 
present  most  concerned,  there  did  arrive,  in  grave 
-eality,  a  time  when  "  Taffie  wasn't  home  !  "  a 
:ime,  too,  when  both  the  "  Beef "  and  ^'  marrow 
Done*'  of  Judah's  monarchy  had  vanished  with  her! 

Saxon  Folk  Lore. 

The  whole  of  this  old  folk  rhythm  is  as  follows : 

"  Taffie  was  a  Welsh  man  I 
Taffie  was  a  thief  I 
Taffie  came  to  my  house, 
And  stole  my  piece  of  beef! 
I  went  to  Taffie's  house, 
But  Taffie  wasn't  home, 
For  Taffie  was  at  my  house 
And  stole  my  marrow  bone  I " 

226         ,      THE   PHILOSOPHY   OF   HISTORY.  /™ 

The  soubriquet  "  Taffie  "  is  usually  derived  fron 
David  (Hebrew,  Beloved^,  one  of  the  most  coinmoi 
Welsh  names,  and  even  from  this  western  stand 
point  is  equally  significant,  particularly  if  we  bea 
in  mind  the  fact  that  our  own  little  Tephi,  o 
"  Tephi  the  Beloved  "  was  herself  the  "  daughter  o 
David,"  *  and  in  her  own  generation  was  the  ver 
"  marrow  bone,"  or  last  hope,  of  'Ithe  Kingdom,' 
"  or  Beef  "  of  Ephraim  (himself  "  a  Heifer  ")  i.  e.  o 
The  Ten  Lost  Tribes  !  t 

Moreover,  continuing  to  read  the  rhythm  as 
mediaeval  and  even  modern  myth,  it  has  still  furthei 
and  perhaps  quite  as  significant  teachings,  in  its  ivesi 
em  applications,  where  the  Welsh  alone  of  all  th 
Tribes  preserve  the  ancient  name  of  Khumree,  one 
common  to  the  whole  Kingdom,  and  where  in  spit 
of  all  the  vicissitudes  of  so  called  theft,  that  hav 
loaded  the  pages  of  our  history,  "  the  Sceptre "  i 
still  David's,  and  "the  Prince  of  Wales"  its  perpel 
ual  inheritor,  and  where,  finally,  the  indomitabl 
Ephraim,  or  "  John  Bull,"  in  his  collective  capacit) 
has  written  on  the  very  arms  of  England  his  title  t 
the  double  honor  !     (Gen.  xlviii.  22.) 

''Dieu  et  moii  droit''  "  God  and  my  rights 

What  "right  "? 

My  BIRTHRIGHT  first!  (i  Chron.  v.  1-2),  ani 
finally  my  "r?;^///"  to  all  the  blessings  which  ^o\ 
in  with  David's  rule  !     (2  Chron.  xiii.  5.) 

*  The  very  "  Beloved  of  the  Beloved,'*  or  the  fp  of  "''"'l 


There  is  a  Hebrew  fitness  to  the  Folk  lore  of  our 
A^estern  Isles   that    has  often    caused  a  warranted 
.urprise  ;  but  perhaps  when  we  come  to  read  more 
:learly  our  title  to  an  Eastern  origin,  so  lofty  as  the 
me    now    urged,    we    shall    perceive    far    more    of 
:ruth  and  history  in  such   tales  as  the  **  House  that 
fack  built,"  and  in  ''  Little  Bo  Peep,"  in  ''Jack  and 
lis  bag  of  beans,"  in  "  Jack  Sprat  and  his  Wife,"  in 
:he  "  Lion    and    the    Unicorn,"    in    ''Jack    and   his 
Bean-stalk,"  in  the  ''Song  of  a  Sixpence,"  in  '*  Jack 
:he    Giant    Killer,"    and    in    all    the    other    Indo- 
European'' legends  that  survive  among  us,  than  we 
iream    of   now  in    our   philosophy !     At   any   rate, 
ivhether  these  nursery  tales  conceal  the  Saxon  Myth 
ar  not,— and  they  are    all    older   than    tradition, — 
they  at  least  afford   a  ready  means  of  interesting 
children  in  our  actual    story,   and,   if  properly  ex- 
plained, of  fixing  it  correctly  in  the  minds  of  even 
Trown  folks  !     They  will  yet   furnish  texts  for  many 
1  sermon  to  be  delivered  on   the  mountains  of  the 
Heights  of  Israel,  while  many  a  sermon,  preached 
there  nowadays,  had   better  far  have  ended   at  the 
reading  of  its  text ! 

Mother  Goose  for  Grown  Folk. 

For  instance,  the  story  of  "  Jack  and  Jill"  ex- 
actly illustrates  the  successive  fates  which  befel  the 
"  crowns"  of  "  Israel  "  and  "  Judah." 

In  "  Little  Boy  Blue,"  we  still  see  "Israel"  fast 
asleep  ! — blind  to  the  Rock  whence  he  is  hewn — his 

228     •  THE   PHILOSOPHY   OF  HISTORY.  ^ 

flocks  astray.     How  pointed  then  this  call  from  out 
the  Saxon  past; 

**  Come  blow  your  horn  I  ** 

For  surely  it  is  time  to  wake !     And 

**  Dickery  dickery  dock  1 " 


Has  not  the  mouse  been  long  enough  in  **  Israel's" 
clock?     (i  Sam.  vi. ;  Levit.  xi.  29;  isa.  Ixvi.  17.) 

Yea,  verily,  for  it  is  **  one  o'clock,"  and  high  time, 
at  last,  for  all  the  rodents  to  be  driven  out! 

And  again ;  have  we  not*  fumbled  amid  the  be- 
ginnings  of  history,  and  to  our  own  discredit^  quite 
sufficiently?  Our  Japhetic  '* John-a-Nory,"  and  his 
Aryaiiic  Gentiles,  have  monopolized  the  pages  hith 
erto.  But  never  fear,  the  nursery  story  has  only 
just  begun. 

We  Saxons  are  about  to  tell  the  world  another^ 
*•  About  ya^>^  and  his  Brother  T' 
And  when  told  the  story's  done  1 

But  we  hear,  perchance,  some  startled  reader  say ; 
"  does  he  pretend  to  claim  that  *'  Mother  Goose  " 
herself  was  inspired  ? 

Of  course  not ;  she  too  is  but  the  modern  phasis 
of  a  myth.  But  none  the  less,  these  tales,  that  form 
her  present  repertoire,  represent  those  which  the 
latent  wisdom  of  OuR  Race  has  deemed  worthy  of 
survival.  And  I  do  maintain  that  there  is  Provi- 
dence in  it,  through  and  through.  Mother  Hubbard 
may  be  modern,  the  soubriquet    of   last   century's 


iitor,  perhaps,  but  the  tales  are  not ;   they    are  as 

d   as    "Punch    and    Judy  "—-still    the    delight    of 

rabs,  and  indigenous  to   the  very  East,  where  the 

modern  *'  **  sons  of  Isaac  "  also  spent  their  youth  ! 

However,  in   the   inner   sense    which    recognizes 

lat  there  are  no  accidents  in   human  life, — and  on 

lis  basis  do  we  pen  these  Studies, — these  fables  of 

ur  youth  conceal  the  deepest  wisdom  of  our  ances- 

Drs,  and  this,  perchance,  is  why  they  do   not   die  ; 

ley  certainly  have  historical   applications  of  deep 

ortent,  and  they  have  lessons  to  impart  of  the  ut- 

lost  beauty  and  solemnity. 

Take,  for  instance,  as  a  final  example,  the  follow- 
ig  well  known  rhyme  : 

"  Little  *  Jack  Horner^  t 
Sat  in  the  Corner^  \ 
Eating  a  Christmas  %  pie; 
He  put  in  his  thumbs  || 
And  drew  out  2i  plum,^ 
Saying,  What  a  big**  boy  am  I !  " 

*  Dan'],  ii. ;  Ezek.  xi.  16;  Hos.  i.  10,  etc. 

t  See  31st  Identity,  page  97,  Study  No.  i. 

X  Angleland,  French  Angle-terre,  The  corner  land.  The  land  or 
sland  in  the  Northwest  Corner  of  the  Earth,  **  The  Strong  North- 
vest  Corner,"  etc.  Deut.  xxxii.  26;  xxxiii.  17;  Isa.  xxiv.  15;  xlii. 
\\  xlix.  19;  Hos.  xi.  10;  Zech.  viii.  7;  Jer.  iii.  12,  18;  xxiii.  8,  etc. 

§  What  other  nation  does,  or  catty  keep  Christmastide  as  Saxons 

II  The  Hand  an  Emblem  of  Might,  and  the  thumb  the  strength 
hereof  1 

IT  Matt.  XV.  24,  I  Sam.  xxv.  18,  xxx.  12,  2  Sam.  xvi.  i,  i  Chron. 
cii.  40. 

**"Big,"  contracted  from  beichog,  beichiawg,  burdened,   loaded, 


As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  have  in  this  rhyme,  cori 
densed  into  a  nutshell-,  the  very  gist  and  philosophy 
of  "  Israel's  "  present  favored  circumstance  amon^ 
the  nations  of  the  earth  !  It  clearly  represents  he 
as  the  ''  Little  Stone  Kingdom  "  of  the  ''  Sons  o 
Isaac,"  seated  in  the  ''angle  of  the  earth,"— eating 
in  gladness  ker ''  Christmas  pie  "  ;  for  to  her  ALONE  ^ 
of  all  the  nations,  came  that  first  and  blessed  Christ 
mas  present  ;  t  that  through  her  at  length,  in  God' 
good  time,  all  other  nations  might  be  also  blessed; 
—and,  whether  intended  or  not  (^for  no  prophe 
writes  of  his  own  genius,  nor  comprehends  the  scop 
of  all  he  utters  §),  j^et  none  the  less,  the  fitness  am 
the  application  will  endure  forever ! 

"The  Hill  House  Estate." 

But  we  must  crave  our  reader's  pardon  for  thi 
long  digression,  and  hasten  back  to  Jeremiah  and  hi 
visit  to  Beth  Tappuah.  The  connection  of  Tepl 
with  Tappuah  is  by  no  means  far  fetched  ;  nor  is  ; 
a  derivation  merely  ferreted  out  in  order  to  bolstc 
up  a  false  position ;  it  is  just  the  opposite,— a  fac 

pregnant;  Webster  says,  "figuratively,  pregnant  as  with  somethn 
portentous ;  ready  to  produce,  etc.     Its  ancient  meaning  was  full 
Josephetic  significance  (Gen.  xlviii.  xlix.  22-26;  Deut.  xxxiii.  13-1; 
It  is  only  in  these  latter  times  that  it  has  obtained  a  baser  value. 

*  Matt.  X.  26 ;  xviii.  11 ;  Luke  xv.  4,  6,  24,  32,  etc. 

t  Luke  ii.  1-20. 

\  Gen.  xxii.  18. 

§  I  Peter  i.  2. 

.       ''THE   HILL   HOUSE    ESTATE."  23I 

iound  without  leaving  our  path,  and  one  sufficiently 
/erified  by  the  map  itself.  In  Young's  Concor- 
dance, Tappuah  is  derived  from  nion,  a7i  apple'— 
:he  very  word  from  which  Mr.  Glover  derives 
Tephi.  But  as  already  set  forth  on  page  194, 
we  prefer  to  obtain  it  from  the  stem  root  itself,  no, 
TapJi.  Taff,  or  Teff,  ''  a  little  one."  Young  also 
crives  the  signification  of  "  Hillplace  "  to  Tappuah, 
more  literally  Hill  House. 
.As  we  learn  from  Black's  Atlas  it  is  now  called 
Tef-fvih:  Tel  Tef-fiih—stiW  quite  as  near  to  the 
House  of  Taphah,  Teffie,  Taffy,  or  Tephi,  as  we 
should  expect  after  the  lapse  of  2472  years  since  it 
derived  this  especial  name  from  having  really  been 
the  "house  of  refuge"  of  our  little  Heroine— then 
but  a  child  of  four! 

Nor  can  even  this  be  regarded  as  a  mere  surmise, 
or    a    groundless    assumption,     when    it     is    fau'ly 
weighed  against  several  parallels  found  in  the  life  of 
this  very  maiden.     Indeed,  wherever  either  history  or 
tradition  tells  us  that  she  sojourned,  there  they  are 
equally  explicit  in  stating  that   the  place  itself  was 
actually  named  for  honor  of  her  presence.     For  in- 
stance, we  shall  soon  trace  her  from   this  Beth  Tap- 
hah, to  Taphanes,  still   known  to   Arabs,  only   for 
her  sake,  and  shall  follow  her  from  thence  to  Tea- 
mur,  which,  as  already  intimated   (page  201)  takes 
its  greatest  honor   from    her  residence    and    tomb. 
She  must  indeed  have  been  as  fair  as  Solomon's  de- 
scription of  his  well  Beloved  : 


"  An  apple-blossom — beautiful  as  gold*: 
And  set  withal  in  silver," 

For  her  fame  has  never  waned  wherever  she  wai 
known,  and  her  very  name  has  ever  been  a  wore 
most  fitly  spoken.   (Prov.  xxv.  ii.) 

All  of  these  places  have  many  names,  but  none  o 
them  are  *'  common  "  ones,  that  is,  familiar  with  th( 
people,  save  those  that  point  directly  to  the  Princes: 
Tea  Tephi.  So,  therefore,  while  the  doctors  wran 
gle,  as  they  still  do  over  all  these  names,  and  non( 
of  them  agree,  we  are  confident  that  the  people  wil 
at  once  recognize  the  truth  and  prize  it  at  its  worth 

Called  Back  to  Ramah. 

Well,  straight  out  to  Tappuah  from  Libnah  wen 
our  Prophet, — either  with  his  wards,  or  to  them,  o 
at  least  to  one  of  them,  the  sweetest  of  the  group  !— 
and  was  greeted  by  Hamutal,  whose  retired  dwelling 
place  had  thus  far  been  secure  from  every  molesta 

Of  course,  the  future  destiny  of  Tea  Tephi,— 
"  the  little  Apple-blossom," — was  as  much  beyon( 
the  ken  of  Jeremiah,  as  it  was  beyond  that  of  he 
elder  sisters.  She  was,  at  this  time,  hardly  oh 
enough  to  be  a  "  Cinderella,"  and  many  years  wer 
destined  to  transpire  before  a  Prince  appeared  t( 
claim  her  hand.  Whether  the  Prophet  intended  t( 
remain  there  or  not  we  have  now  no  means  o 
judging,  for  circumstances  made  his  stay  too  shor 
to  furnish  us  with  any  data. 

CALLED    BACK   TO    RAMAH.  233 

It  is  probable  that  Nebuzar-adan  did  not  wholly 
ke  this  extremely  independent  act  upon  the 
rophet's  part,  for  immediately  upon  finding  out 
lat  he  had  not  gone  back  with  Gedaliah,  i.  e.  to 
lizpah,  as  he  had  expected,  he  seems  to  have  sent 
)r  him  a  second  time,  and  to  have  urged  upon  him 
lis  far  more  prudent  step. 

For  as  the  land  was  now  full  of  robbers,  and  his 

wn  preparations  to   leave  for  Riblah  were  almost 

ompleted,   the    Babylonian    Captain   felt     perhaps 

ome  natural  hesitancy  in   leaving  either  Jeremiah 

imself,  or  the  elderly  Queen  mother,  or  ''  the  daugh- 

ers  of  Zedekiah,"  so  far  beyond  the  protection  of 

he  special  military. guard  that  he  intended  to  place 

,t  Mizpah  with  Gedaliah  ere  he  departed,  and  subse- 

uent  events  fully  justified  his  wisdom. 

Jeremiah's  own  account  of  this  second  interview 

s  as  follows :  "  Now  while   he  was   not   yet    gone 

)ack,  Nebuzar-adan  advised   him,  Go   back  also  to 

jedaliah,  the  son  of  Ahikam  the  son  of  Shaphan, 

vhom  the  king  of  Babylon  hath  made  governor  over 

he  cities  of  Judah,  and  dwell  with  him  among  the 

)eople  ;  or  go  wheresoever  it  seemeth  convenient 

into  thee  to  go." 

"  So  the  Captain  of  the  guard  gave  him  food,  and  a 

eward,"  ['*  richpresentSy\]ost^h.\is)],  and  let  him  go. 

Then  went  Jeremiah  unto   Gedaliah,  the   son  of 

\.hikam,  to  Mizpah,  and  dwelt  with  him  among  the 

)eople  that  were  left  in  the  land."     (Jer.  xl.  2-6.) 

Josephus,  relating  the  same  story,  adds  ;  that  Jere- 


miah  "  desired  of  Nebuzar-adan  that  he  would  set  a1 
Hberty  his  disciple  Baruch,  the  son  of  Neriah,  ont 
of  a  very  eminent  family,  and  exceeding  skilful  ir 
the  language  of  his  country,"  which  was  done  at  hi« 
request  ;  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  Jeremiah  a1 
the  same  time  extended  similar  good  ofifices  in  be 
half  of  Ebed-Melech  and  with  equal  success,  foi 
these  men  had  been  expressly  singled  out  by  Jeho. 
vah  for  purposes  not  yet  apparent. 

And  so  at  any  rate,  it  came  about,  that,  howevei 
we  interpret  the  several  accounts  of  his  two  inter- 
views with  Nebuzar-adan  at  Ramah,  Jeremiah  with 
his  party  set  out  under  Babylonian  protection,  anc 
came  to  Mizpah. 

And  we  shall  keep  within  the  bounds  of  ever) 
Biblical  and  historical  probability  if  we  consider  the 
party  to  have  been  composed  as  follows:  Jeremiah 
himself,  his  daughter  Hamutal,  the  three  daughter* 
of  Zedekiah,  Baruch,  and  Ebed-Melech. 

Flotsam  and  Jetsam. 

And  for  the  further  purposes  of  our  Romance,  ae 
we  shall  see  all  in  good  time,  it  is  important  here  tc 
note  how  opportune  his  arrival  was  at  Gedaliah's 

It  seems  that  the  Babylonian  escort,  which  had 
preceded  his,  had  learned  of  the  distress  of  a 
foreign  vessel  in  the  harbor  of  Joppa,  had  proceeded 
thither,  and  but  just  returned  with  the  unoffending 
crew  in  chains. 


The  prophet  seemed  to  be  strangely  exercised  so 
>on  as  he  obtained  the  details  of  the  matter,  and 
iving  diligently  listened  to  all  the  Babylonians 
)uld  impart  he  persuaded  the  officer  in  charge  of 
le  prisoners  to  delay  his  return  to  Ramah,  assuring 
im  that  on  the  morrow  Nebuzar-adan  himself 
ould  arrive  at  Mizpah  to  give  his  final  instructions 
)  Gedaliah  previous  to  his  approaching  departure 
)r  the  North. 

In  the  mean  time  he  interviewed  the  strangers, 
ho  appeared  to  be  Merchants  of  Tarshish  on  their 
omevvard  way  from  the  ports  of  Egypt,  and  assured 
lem  of  his  good  offices  in  their  behalf. 
Among  them  was  a  young  Tartesian  of  striking 
nd  commanding  presence  by  whom  the  Prophet 
eemed  to  be  particularly  attracted,  and  divining 
hat  he  was  probably  the  owner  of  the  western 
lerchantman  he  used  his  influence  with  the  Baby- 
Dnian  officer  to  ameliorate  his  lot  at  once.  Indeed, 
he  Babylonians  themselves  began  to  perceive  their 
rror  and  were  not  slow  in  releasing  all  the  captives 
rom  their  chains,  although  they  continued  to  keep 
he  party  under  strict  surveillance. 

Upon  the  following  day  Nebuzar-adan  himself 
irrived  upon  the  scene,  and  the  circumstances 
vere  duly  reported  to  him  by  his  now  somewhat 
)erturbed  subordinates  who  also  related  the 
nanifest  interest  Jeremiah  had  taken  in  the 

So  the  Captain  of  the  Guard  sent  for  the  Prophet, 


who  admitted  his  concern,  and  soon  explained  the 
situation  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  chief. 

It  seems  that  the  ship  and  its  crew  had  been 
originally  taken  for  an  Egyptian  cruiser,  manned  by] 
Pharaoh  Hophra's  order  for  hostile  purposes  against 
the  Babylonians,  a  very  natural  mistake  for  those  to 
make  who  had  no  seaboard  of  their  own.  Jeremiah, 
however,  had  at  once  perceived  the  error,  and  now 
easily  explained  it  to  Nebuzar-adan,  who,  moreover, 
was  personally  cognizant  of  his  Monarch's  ultimate 
intent  to  visit  Tarshish  itself  if  not  to  spread  his 
conquests  thither. 

The  strangers  were  now  brought  before  them,  and 
singling  the  young  Tartesian  out  of  the  group,  the 
Hebrew  Seer  surprised  the  latter  by  addressing  him 
in  a  dialect  of  his  own  language,  and  by  evincing  i 
mysterious  knowledge  of  his  late  disastrous  voyage 

In  the  mean  time  the  latter  disclaimed  that  an) 
hostile  intent  had  led  him  into  the  port  of  Joppa 
but  rather  stress  of  weather  only  had  forced  him  t( 
seek  shelter  there  ;  nor  had  he  visited  Egypt,  sav( 
by  accident,  for  said  he,  ''  The  ships  of  farther  Tar 
shish,  whence  I  come,  rarely  trade  with  nations  eas 
of  Port  Getulia;  we  leave  the  commerce  of  thi 
inner  sea  to  the  Phoenicians,  and  prefer  to  guard  th 
Secrets  of  the  West." 

At  the  further  instance  of  the  Hebrew  Seer  th 
rest  of  the  party  were  now  led  away,  leaving  in  th 
captain's  tent  only  the  Prophet,  the  Babylonia 
commander  and  the  young   Norseman,  Formoriar 


whatever  title  best  seems  to  suit  the  distant  land 
om  whence  he  evidently  hailed. 

What  thereafter  occurred,  however,  was  not  gen- 
rally  divulged,  but  upon  the  close  of  the  interview 
lebuzar-adan  gave  orders  for  the  immediate  release 
f  all  the  prisoners,  and  even  assisted  them  to  com- 
lete  their  preparations  for  departure. 

It  seems  that  he,  Nebuzar-adan,  had  been  fully 
ersuaded  not  only  that  the  success  of  Nebuchad- 
ezzar's  arms  lay  in  the  haste  with  which  this  par- 
icular  party  of  strangers  was  dismissed,  but  that  his 
wn  personal  fortunes  were  in  some  way  myste- 
iously  wrapped  up  in  their  immediate  safety. 

In  a  few  days,  therefore,  and  to  every  one's  re- 
ief,  the  Babylonians  who  had  accompanied  them 
>ack  to  Joppa  returned  to  Mizpah,  en  route  to 
lamah,  and  reported  that  the  vessel  had  departed 
)n  her  way. 

Plans  and  Preparations. 

In  the  mean  time  Jeremiah  and  his  party  had  set- 
led  down  to  their  surroundings,  and  although  fur- 
her  from  his  actual  base  of  operations  than  he 
vould  have  been  at  Libnah,  still  he  was  quite  as 
ree  to  make  and  complete  such  final  preparations 
is  were  necessary  to  further  the  far-reaching  proj- 
ects of  Jehovah,  with  reference  to  David's  Sceptre; 
ind  concerning  which  by  this  time  he  must  have 
)een  to  some  extent  enlightened. 

Nevertheless,  while   there  are  plenty  of  intima- 


tions  scattered  in  Hebrew  literature,  which  go  to 
show  that  he  and  Baruch  were  deeply  involved  in 
affairs  which  concerned  the  future  of  God's  people, 
whatever  they  accomplished  was  done  so  quietly, 
and  with  such  a  consummate  tact  and  Free  Ma- 
sonry, as  to  awaken  no  suspicions  among  the  unini- 
tiated while  they  were  in  operation,  and  to  leave  no 
trace  of  anything  unusual  behind  them  when  they 
disappeared  from  the  stage  of  Palestine's  affairs. 

But  we,  who  now  may  watch  them,  as  it  were  in 
spirit,  going  in  and  out  among  the  unsuspecting 
people  of  the  land,  too  poor  and  worried  with  their 
own  misfortunes  to  observe  them  closely,  we,  who 
know  they  had  a  secret,  and  were  weighed  down 
with  a  deep  and  anxious  responsibility,  perchance 
by  closely  studying  their  actions  may  detect  at  least 
its  general  purport. 

Granted  the  suspicion,  even  at  a  day  so  late  as 
this,  that  such  a  secret  existed,  and  we  may  be  con- 
fident it  will  in  due  time  be  discovered  and  tran- 
scribed upon  pages  which  history  has  left  blank  for  it. 

*'  It  is  the  Glory  of  God  to  conceal  a  thing, 
But  the  honor  of  kings  is  to  search  a  matter  out." 

Concealed  Treasures. 

For  instance,  we  read  in  2  Maccabees  ii.  2  that  in 
view  of  what  was  coming  upon  Jerusalem,  Jeremiah 
had  already  hidden  the  Ark,  the  Tabernacle,  and 
the  Altar  of    Incense ;  and  probably  in    the   same 


ilace  he  concealed  all  the  other  evidences  of  regal- 
ty  essential  to  the  mission  he  had  yet  to  fulfil. 
"he  whole  of  this  suggestive  fragment  is  as  follows : 

**  It  is  also  found  in  the  records  that  Jeremy  the 
>rophet  commanded  them  that  were  carried  away 
o  take  of  the  sacred  fire,  and  how  that  the  prophet, 
laving  given  them  the  law,  charged  them  not  to 
orget  the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  and  that 
hey  should  not  err  in  their  minds,  when  they  saw 
mages  of  gold  and  silver  with  their  ornaments. 
Vnd  with  other  such  speeches  exhorted  he  them, 
hat  the  law  should  not  depart  from  their  hearts. 

**  It  was  also  contained  in  the  same  writing  that 
he  prophet,  being  warned  of  God,  commanded  the 
abernacle  and  the  ark  to  go  with  him,  as  he  went 
orth  into  the  mountain  where  Moses  climbed  up 
ind  saw  the  heritage  of  God. 

"  And  when  Jeremy  came  thither,  he  found  an  hol- 
ow  cave,  wherein  he  laid  the  Tabernacle,  and  the 
\.rk,  and  the  Altar  of  Incense,  and  so  stopped  the 

'*  And  some  of  those  that  followed  him  came  to 
nark  the  way,  but  they  could  not  find  it.  Which, 
vhen  'Jeremy  perceived,  he  blamed  them,  saying, 
\s  for  that  place  it  shall  be  unknown  until  the  time 
hat  God  gather  his  people  again  together,  and  re- 
:eive  them  unto  mercy. 

''Then  shall  the  Lord  shew  them  these  things, 
md  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  appear,  and  the 
:loud  also,  as  it  was  shewed  under  Moses." 



We  also  know  that  Jeremiah  had  charged  Baruch, 
his  scribe,  with  the  concealment  of  similar  instru- 
ments — the  title  deeds  of  Anathoth — sealed  and 
authenticated  with  the  utmost  ceremony,  and  that 
they  were  buried  by  Baruch  in  an  earthen  vessel  for 
the  purpose  of  remaining  hid  for  many  days  (Jer. 
xxxii.),  and  of  being  brought  out  eventually,  in  the 
latter  times,  as  evidences  of  God's  integrity.  (Isa. 
xli.  22,  et  al.,  xlii.  9,  xliii.  9.) 

Certain  also  of  Jeremiah's  writings  have  been  sim- 
ilarly  missing  ever  since  his  own  day,  fragments  of 
which  are  referred  to  by  Josephus,  and  in  the  Macca- 
bees, and  by  Christ  himself,  and  complete  copies  of 
which  are  undoubtedly  preserved  among  these  valu- 
able archives  yet  to  be  produced  in  the  light  of  all 
the  world. 

The  learned  Rabbi  Schwartz,  of  Cologne,  substan- 
tiates, from  the  sources  of  Hebrew  law,  the  state- 
ment of  Rev.  F.  R.  A.  Glover,*  that  ''  Jacob's  Pil- 
low "  had  the  chief  place  of  honor  in  the  Temple, 
and  was  used  by  the  High  Priest  as  the  Altar  oj 
Incense,  upon  which  he  placed  the  Censer  after 
using  it  before  the  Lord. 

All  Jewish  tradition  implies  the  express  sanctity 
of  this  Venerable  Stone,  and  its  preservation  down  to 
the  time  of  the  Babylonian  captivity. 

And  we  further  know  that  el  Sakhrah,  over  which 

*  See  "  England  the   Remnant  of  Judah,  and  the  Ephraim  oi 


he  Mohamedans  have  erected  the  '*  Dome  of  the 
lock  "  (or  the  Mosque  of  Omar),  originally  gained 
rom  the  Caliph  Omar  its  chief  veneration  from 
riving  been  the  last  known  resting  place  of  this 
nuniment  of  Empire,  Israel's  ancient  Coronation 

We  shall  reserve  for  a  special  number  in  these 
Studies,  the  detailed  history  of  this  stone,  denomi- 
lated  Phail,  or  *'  WONDERFUL  ;  "  it  being  sufficient 
o  relate  here,  that  it  was  the  veritable  "  Coronation 
3tone,"  or  ''King's  Pillar,"  whereon  "it  was  the 
nanner "  of  David's  line  to  take  their  coronation 
)ath  (2  Kgs.  xi.  14,  xxiii.  3,  etc.),  and  that  it  was 
indoubtedly  that  very ''Altar  of  Incense,"  which 
eremiah  took  such  pains  to  conceal,  against  the 
lay  of  his  ultimate  departure  for  the  Western  Isle 
lamed  by  himself  Eron,  or  Erin,  from  the  Ark  he 
it  that  same  time  took  to  it  !  (See  Josephus,  B. 
ii.  cvi.  5). 

These  that  we  know  of,  and  all  other  prepara- 
:ions  which  were  necessary,  did  Jeremiah,  and  those 
Arho  were  with  him  in  the  secret,  make  with  all  due 
:are  and  diligence  during  the  while  they  waited  (or 
:he  occasion  which  was  to  offer  them  an  unhindered 
massage  to  "  the  Land  of  Destiny." 

The  Scarlet  Thread  Recovered. 

But  with  all  these  preparations  fully  made,  may  we, 
the  modern  Race  of  Isaac's  sons,  recall  the  anxious 
question  of   our  lofty   ancestor,  as  faithful  by  the 


side  of  still  more  faithful  Abraham,  he  struggled  tc 
the  summit  of  Moriah. 

"  Behold  the  fire  and  the  wood  :  but  where  is  th( 
lamb  for  a  burnt  offering  ?" 

Behold  the  Throne  and  Sceptre,  Ark,  and  Ar 
chives,  but  where  is  the  ''  SEED  OF  David  "  for  i 

Yet,  let  us  still  go  on  together  in  the  faith  o 
Abraham  and  Isaac,  for  God  who  is  '' Jehova) 
Jireh;'  had  not  left  a  link  so  necessary  out  of  calcu 
tion,  and  if  we  turn  and  look  about  us  we  shall  fine 
the  chosen  ''  Goel  "  *  caught  in  the  thicket  by  i 
Saxon  crown  of  golden  locks. 

A  gentle  maiden,  beautiful  and  fair,  appears  upoi 

the  scene. 

She  is  the  loveliest  and  youngest  of  the  severa 
daughters  of  Zedekiah,  whom,  as  we  have  seen 
the  Babylonian  King  had  generously  spared,  a 
though  in  deference  to  an  inward  intimation  from  oi 

Nebuchadnezzar  was  not  wholly  unmindful  of  th 
designs  of  the  Almighty,  as  conveyed  to  him  no 
only  by  self  consciousness,  but  by  the  darker  sa> 
ings  of  Ezekiel  and  Daniel. 

Like  Cyrus  and  like  Alexander,  who  in  turn  su( 
ceeded  him  in  swaying  the  temporary  Gentil 
Sceptre,  he  was  let  into  light  enough  to  feel  cor 
vinced  that  of  a  truth  *'  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  th 

*  Hebrew,  heir. 

THE  SCARLET  Thread  recovered.       24^ 

ingdom  of   men,  and   giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he 


Suffice  it,  however,  now  to  reiterate  that  he  spared 
lese  children,  07ily  the  Daughters  of  Zedekiah,  and 
lat  they  were  the  last  hope  of  David  and  Pharez. 

From  this  time  onward  they  are  frequently  men- 
ioned  by  Josephus  and  the  Bible,  until  all  of  a 
udden  the  records  come  to  an  abrupt  termination. 

They  are  also  always  coupled  in  connection  with 
eremiah  and  Baruch,  and,  indirectly,  all  of  them 
vith  a  chosen  remnant ;  and  they  all  disappear  at 
)nce,  together  with  all  trace  of  the  Royal  Regalia, 
md  of  the  sacred  things  of  Israel,  so  far  as  Jewish 
ecords  (Talmud),  Scriptures,  (the  Bible),  and  His- 
ory  (Josephus  et  al.)  afforded  us  any  light. 

Now  a  queen  in  Israel  was  as  eligible  to  rule  as  a 
V^ictoria  in  Britain, — there  is  no  Salic  law  entailed 
jpon  the  Saxon  crown  ;  indeed,  the  earliest  promise 
:o  the  human  race  is  curtailed  by  a  limitation,  the 
/ery  reverse  of  the  Salic  one,  and  confers  the  height 
3f  favor  on  the  female  sex. 

Like  then,  as  Mary,  in  a  later  day,  was  reared  of 
Cjod  in  David's  line  to  ratify  the  earlier  promise 
Linto  Eve,  so  now,  for  David's  sake,  and  in  a  kin- 
dred sense,  this  maiden  was  selected  to  save  the 
Royal  line,  and  rear  a  man  to  sit  upon  his  earthly 

And  so  we  crave  continued  patience  of  our  read- 
ers, while  we  thread  once  more  the  beads  upon  the 
5carlet  cord  we  have  recovered. 


Waiting  at    Mizpah. 

But  the  affairs  of  the  disturbed  Remnant  of  Judah, 
which  Nebuchadnezzar  had  suffered  to  remain  be- 
hind him  under  Gedeliah,  as  Governor  of  the  Land, 
did  not  run  smoothly  save  upon  their  surface. 

Quite  unbeknown  to  Jeremiah,  there  was  another 
scheme  at  work  in  an  entirely  different  quarter,  and 
one  whose  dominating  treachery  arrived  at  an  un- 
locked for  crisis  just  as  his  own  more  peaceful  prep- 
arations to  plant  anew  the  seed  of  David  in  a  fertile 
soil  were  ripening  for  final  action. 

In  the  disastrous  outcome  which  resulted,  all  of 
Jeremiah's  secret  plans  were  threatened  for  a  while 
with  complete  frustration.  However,  in  the  long 
run,  as  we  shall  see,  this  contretemps  reduced  itself 
merely  to  the  proportions  of  a  serious  delay,  and  in 
effect  turned  out  to  be  an  important  and  providential 
disposition,which  enabled  their  plans  to  beeventually 
prosecuted  to  their  consummation  without  any  far- 
ther risk  of  detection,  although  the  final  debarkatior 
for  an  unknown,  far  off  country,  took  place  in  the 
most  open  manner. 

All  this  has  since  conspired  to  assist  in  the  bettei 
concealment  of  Jeremiah's  ultimate  movements,  anc 
has  so  blinded  research  ever  since,  by  throwing  i1 
entirely  off  of  the  actual  scent,  as  to  stifle  even  its  in 

These  incidents,  which  we  shall  therefore  no\^ 
consider,  form  a  special  chapter  in  a  story  alread) 


)  full  of  remarkable  ones,  that,  were  it  possible  to 
ihance  what  the  very  spirit  of  interest  has  supple- 
lented,  could  only  add  more  and  more  to  the  over- 
ow  of  its  unusually  romantic  character. 

While  Jeremiah,  Baruch,  and  Ebed-Melech  were 
lerefore  engaged  in  their  absorbing  labors,  the 
aughters  of  Zedekiah  abode  quietly  at  Mizpah, 
luggestive  name  !)  with  Hamutal  and  Gedeliah  un- 
er  whose  more  immediate  protection  they  had  been 
ft  by  Nebuzar-adan. 

It  is  not  at  all  likely  that  they  were  as  yet  in- 
armed of  Jeremiah's  plans  with  reference  to  them, 
Ithough  they  could  not  but  have  seen,  with  wo- 
man's penetrating  instinct,  how  solicitous  these  well- 
eloved  and  venerable  men  were  for  their  comfort 
nd  protection,  and  must  have  welcomed,  in  such 
reary  times,  the  somewhat  rare  occasions  when  cir- 
umstances  brought  them  all  together  into  closer  in- 
ercourse  in  Gedeliah's  house. 

Entrusted   with  such   weighty    concerns    one    or 

aore  of  the  three  had  frequently  to  be  away,  but  it 

lad  been  arranged  between  them  that  at   least   one 

f  them  should  always  remain  with  these  children  as 

sort  of  special  guardian. 

This  lot  seems  generally,  and  most  naturally  to 
lave  fallen  upon  the  aged  eunuch,  whose  constant 
Dresence  could  not  have  been  sufficiently  obtrusive 
o  attract  attention,  since  they  had  been   used  to  it 

rom  early  infancy. 
In   this    way  it  came   about  that   only  Ebed-Me- 


lech  was  personally  with  them  during  an  excitinj 
sequence  of  incidents  which  we  are  now  to  relate 
and  which  took  place  while  Jeremiah  and  Barucl 
were  temporarily  away,  at  Anathoth  perhaps,  or  ir 
other  quarters  where  their  treasures  were  con 

A  Rival  Claimant  to  the  Throne! 

So  soon  as  the  Babylonian  Army  of  Invasion  hac 
departed,  leaving  only  a  small  guard  behind  them  tc 
support  Gedeliah  in  the  execution  of  his  governor 
ship  and  the  collection  of  the  tribute,  quantities  ol 
the  Jews  who  had  fled  away  into  the  nations  border 
ing  upon  Judea,  began  to  come  together  unto  him 
as  did  also  many  of  the  scattered  squads  of  Jewisl 
soldiery  under  their  respective  captains,  and  whc 
having  been  in  the  fields  as  outlying  pickets,  and  ob 
serving  parties,  had  escaped  the  general  surrende 
and  disaster. 

And  when  the  ability  and  humanity  of  Gedeliah 
who  was  of  noble  qualities  and  family,  became  ap 
parent  to  the  people,  he  quickly  won  the  honor  an( 
esteem  of  all  about  him,  so  that  with  the  utmost  ^i 
dor  they  had  set  about  preparing  for  the  coming  wir 
ter,  and  the  getting  of  their  sorrowful  affairs  in  bet 
ter  order.     (Jer.  xl.  7-12). 

In  general  harmony  they  labored  at  the  task  of  re 
habilitation,  and  separated  into  bands,  coUectini 
wine,  and  summer  fruits,  and  oil,  and  dwelling  i; 
the  several  cities  they  had  taken. 

A   RIVAL    CLAIMANT   TO    THE    THRONE  !      24/ 

But  the  Serpent  had  no  pity  even  upon  this  dis- 
dered  Eden. 

For  it  happened  that  there  was  a  very  wicked  and 
afty  man  named  Ishmael,  who  during  the  siege 
id  fled  away  from  Jerusalem  to  BaaHs,  King  of  the 
mmonites,  and,  having  remained  with  him  until 
le  days  of  Gedahah's  governorship,  now  returned 
ith  the  secret  intention  of  slaying  Gedeliah  that  he 
light  seize  the  kingdom  over  Judah. 
In  this  design  he  was  clandestinely  supported  by 
aalis,  who,  together  with  Ishmael,  had  already  at- 
mpted  to  win  over  several  of  the  Jewish  captains, 
mong  whom  were  Johanan  and  others,  but  who 
ad  indignantly  resented  their  propositions. 

Now  this  Ishmael  was  of  the  so  called  ''  Royal 
eed,"  but  simply  because  he  was  a  direct  descend- 
nt  of  Pharez,  and  of  a  wealthy,  and  formerly  most 
ifluential  family. 

But  his  claim  to  the  throne  of  Judah  was  only  of 
le  very  faintest  color,  he  not  being  at  all  of 
)avid*s  line,  but  rather  having  descended  from 
lezron,  eight  ancestral  generations  before  David, 
nd  even  this  only  by  a  very  distant  and  collateral 
ffshoot ! 

Nevertheless  the  mere  setting  up  of  a  "claim," 
ly  this  man,  to  the  sceptre  of  Judah,  is  not  only 
,s  curious  an  instance  of  "  the  right  by  reversion  " 
.s  we  have  ever  had,  even  in  complicated  English 
listory  itself,  but  it  is  thus,  and  also,  a  powerful 
ndirect  and  circumstantial  evidence  that  the  state 


of  affairs  with  David's  Seed  at  this  critical  juncture 
was  even  as  we  have  already  represented  it,  to  wit 
that  all  of  its  male  issue  must  have  been  dead,  sav( 
such  as  were  then  hopelessly  languishing  in  Baby 
Ionian  prisons,  and  that  Zedekiah's  daughters  wen 
the  sole  remaining  vital  hope  of  David,  and  thus  ai 
object  worthy  of  Jeremiah's  most    anxious   solici 


Ishmael's  evident  intention  was  to  seize  anc 
marry  the  eldest  of  these  daughters  and  so  secure 
his  own  assumed  right  to  the  sceptre  of  Judah  b) 
adding  to  it  the  sceptre  of  David. 

Hence,  although  the  effect  of  Ishmael  was  ulti 
mately  futile,  it  is  a  chapter  in  our  story  well  merit 
ing  close  attention,  and  one  which,  down  to  th( 
present  occasion,  has  entirely  escaped  the  due  con 
sideration  and  analysis  that  it  demands. 

It  is  curious,  too,  to  note  in  passing,  how  com 
plete  the  genealogies  of  the  Bible  always  are,  dowi 
to  those  generations  which  require  such  specia 
study,  as  the  present  case  suggests.  Thus,  in 
Chronicles  ii.  5,  21-41  supplemented  by  the  thre 
generations  given  in  Jeremiah  (xli.  i)  and  whicl 
enable  us  to  make  the  junction,  we  find  the  con: 
plete  genealogy  of  this  ancient  "Pretender"  Isli 
mael,  and  though  its  study  is  a  tedious  diversion  i 
our  story,  which  from  its  thrilling  novelty  and  ir 
terest  is  naturally  impatient  for  the  cHmax,  ye 
we  must  not  fail  to  do  it  fullest  justice,  nor  forge 
the  patience  with   which    Jeremiah,   interrupted   i 


e  still  more  engrossing  scenes  of  its  actual  prose- 
tion,  was  forced  to  possess  his  soul,  already 
varied  to  the  utmost  limits  ! 

This  chapter  of  the  Story  of  David's  seed  is  suf- 
red  to  be  interpolated  at  this  anxious  era  by 
ihovah  Himself,  and  breaks  into  the  Bible  account 
St  as  it  does  into  our  far  less  graphic  modern  tale, 
id  it  will  surely  occupy  but  moments  of  our  time, 
,mpared  with  the  months  and  years  of  further 
aiting  that  it  caused  his  little  Remnant,  and  the 
inturies  through  which  he  has  himself  been  view- 
g  the  slow  unrolling  of  the  perfect  plan  of  which 
is  so  small  a  part. 

IsHMAEL  Usurps  the  Sceptre. 

This  Ishmael  came  twice  to  visit  Gedaliah.  Upon 
le  first  occasion  in  the  intucalary  month  of  3416 
.  M.,  he  merely  improved  his  opportunity  to  spy 
ut  the  condition  of  affairs,  and  to  approach  some 
f  the  subordinate  captains  with  his  treacherous 

After  his  departure  Johanan  and  others,  who 
rere  exceedingly  in  love  with  Gedaliah,  at  once 
eported  the  whole  matter  to  him,  and  entreated 
im  that  they  might  be  allowed  to  take  the  initia- 
ive,  and  slay  Ishmael,  before  he  could  put  his  own 
)rojects  into  operation. 

But  to  this  proposition  Gedaliah  would  not  listen, 
md,  following  the  version  of  Josephus  he  frankly 
old  them  ''  that  he  did  not  believe  what  they  said 


when  they  told  him  of  such  a  treacherous  design  i 
a  man  who  had  been  well  treated  by  him,  becaus 
it  was   not  probable   that   one   who,   under   such 
want  of  all  things,  had  failed  of  nothing  that  wa 
necessary  for  him,  should  be  found  so  wicked  an( 
uncrrateful    towards    his    benefactor ;    that    when   i 
would  be  an   instance  of   wickedness  in  him   not  t( 
save  him,  had  he   been   treacherously  assaulted  b; 
others,  to   endeavor,  and    that  earnestly,  to  kill  hin 
with   his  own  hand   [would    be  worse]  ;  that,  how 
ever,  if  he  ought  to  consider  this  information  to  b 
true,  it  was  better  for  himself  to  be  slain  by  th( 
other,  than  to   destroy  a  man  who  fled  to  him  fo 
refuge,  and   entrusted   his   own  safety  to   him  an( 
committed  himself  to  his  disposal." 

*'So  Johanan  and  the  rulers  that  were  with  him 
not  being  able  to  persuade  Gedaliah,  went  away 
but  after  the  interval  of  thirty  days  was  over,  Isl: 
mael  came  again  to  Gedaliah,  to  the  city  of  Mizpah 
and  ten  men  with  him ;  and  when  he  had  feastei 
Ishmael,  and  those  that  were  with  him  in  a  splendid 
manner  at  his  table,  and  had  given  them  presents 
he  became  disordered  in  drink,  while  he  endeavore 
to  be  very  merry  with  them  ;  and  when  Ishmac 
saw  him  in  that  condition  and  that  he  was  drowne 
in  his  cups  to  the  degree  of  insensibility,  and  ha 
fallen  asleep,  he  rose  up  on  a  sudden  with  his  te 
friends,  and  slew  Gedaliah,  and  those  that  wer 
with  him  at  the  feast ;  and  when  he  had  slain  ther 
he  went   out  by  night  and  slew  all  the  Jews  tha 


ere  in  the  city,  and  those  soldiers  also  that  were 

ft  therein  by  the  Babylonians. 

"  Now  upon    the  next  day  fourscore  men  came 

t  of  the  country  [from  Samaria],  with  presents  to 

edaliah,  none  of  them  knowing  what  had  befallen 

m  ;  and  when  Ishmael  saw  them  he  invited  them 

to  Gedaliah,  who  when   they  were  come  in,  he 

lut  up  in  the  court  and  also  slew  them,  and  cast 

leir  bodies  into  a  certain  deep  pit  that  they  might 

ot  be  seen,  though  some  of  them  he  ransomed  for 


"Then  Ishmael  took  captive  all  the  residue  of 
le  people  that  were  in  Mizpah,  and  the  women  and 
le  children,  among  whom  were  the  daughters  of 
ing  Zedekiah,  and  the  Eunuchs  [among  whom  was 
^bed-Melech]  and  departed  to  go  over  to  the  Am- 
lorites."     (Consult  Josephus  and  Jer.  xli.  10-17.) 

In  discussing  the  Chronology  of  this  matter  {vide 
)tudy  No.  2,  page  195),  we  have  already  shown  that 
t  was  at  the  New  Year's  feast  of  3417  A.  M.  that  the 
raitor  Ishmael  slew  Gedaliah,  in  the  hope  that  by 
eizing  the  King's  daughters  he  could  support  his 
^wn  pretentions  to  the  succession  by  an  alliance  which 
vould  have  guaranteed  them  ! 

And  it  was  a  very  important  new  year's  festival  in 
hat  it  began  the  new  cycle  of  fifteen  years  by 
vhich  the  Hebrew  calendars  were  harmonized. 

All  of  this  is  still  further  corroborated  by  the  un- 
broken custom  of  the  Jews,  who  ever  since  the 
events  recounted  have  kept  the  Fast  of  Gedaliah 


upon  the  third  day  of  Tishri,  which  upon  ever 
fifteenth  year  (as  in  1892  A.  D.),  falls  still,  as  ther 
upon  the  autumnal  equinox,  and  the  very  institi 
tion  of  this  fast  bears  tacit  evidence  to  this  day,  c 
what  was  probably,  "though  now  wholly  lost  sigh 
of,  the  real  occasion  of  its  institution — to  wit,  th 
risk  that  David's  line  theri  ran  of  serious  mishap  ! 

The  King's  Daughters  Rescued. 

"  But  when  Johanan  and  the  rulers  with  hir 
heard  of  all  the  evil  that  Ishmael  had  done  the 
took  with  them  all  their  men  and  pursued  him,  wit 
the  intention  of  fighting  with  him  ;  and  they  ovei 
took  him  by  the  great  waters  that  are  in  Gibeon. 

"■  And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  all  the  captive 
which  were  with  Ishmael,  saw  Johanan  and  hi 
forces,  they  cast  about  and  deserted  in  a  body,  an 
Ishmael  with  his  eight  remaining  companions  e 
caped  to  Baalis." 

In  the  meanwhile  Johanan  took  those  whom  h 
had  rescued,  even  the  whole  residue  of  the  peopl 
and  the  women,  and  children,  and  KING'S  DAUGI 
ters,  and  Eunuchs,  and  Ebed-Melech  and  his  me 
of  war,  and  hastened  to  Mandra,  near  Bethlehen 
where  they  abode  that  day.  For  it  was  now  dete 
mined  to  fly  into  Egypt,  for  fear  of  the  Babyl 
nians,  whom  they  believed  would  certainly  sk 
them  because  of  all  that  had  occurred. 

Now  while  they  were  under  this  deliberatio 
Johanan,   and  the  rulers  that  were  with  him,  can 


pon  Jeremiah,  who,  with  Baruch,  had  apparently 
ast  returned  from  the  final  one  of  his  several 
Dng  and  secret  journeys  into  the  wilderness,  and 
ad  learned  with  consternation  only  a  part  of  what 
ad  happened  in  his  absence. 

The  Prophet,  delighted  with  the  safety  of  his 
pecial  wards,  over  whom  Ebed-Melech's  charmed 
fe  (Jer.  xxxix.  15-18)  had  been  a  talismanic  guar- 
ian,  and  confident  for  his  own  and  Baruch's  for 
imilar  reasons  (Jer.  xlv.  and  i.  17-19),  and  even 
lore  so  for  the  safety  of  the  chosen  seed,  listened 
ttentively  to  a  full  account  of  all  that  had  transpired 
nd  of  their  determination  to  escape  into  Egypt. 

JOHANAN  Revolts  from  Jehovah. 

Jeremiah,  however,  was  confident  that  no  harm 
^ould  happen  to  them  from  the  Chaldeans,  for 
hat  so  clearly  was  not  their  fault,  and  was  equally 
onvinced  that  he  could  explain  the  affair  to  Nebu- 
hadnezzar's  agents  so  that  Baalis  and  Ishmael 
^ould  be  speedily  punished. 

He  was  opposed  to  the  Egyptian  proposition,  but 
evertheless,  at  their  earnest  instance  promised  to 
lake  direct  supplication  to  the  God  of  Israel  for 
lem,  and  keep  nothing  back  from  them  of  His 

And  they  in  turn  took  upon  themselves  a  solemn 
ath,  to  obey  in  all  respects  the  answer — be  it  what 
:  might. 

To  make  now   the  long    and  interesting    matter 


short,  which  is  detailed  at  length  in  Jeremiah  xlii 
the  answer  of  Jehovah  came  to  him  in  ten  day: 
and  was  a  pointed  injunction  against  the  propos 
tion  to  escape  to  Egypt,  coupled  with  a  positiv 
doom  pronounced  upon  any  and  all  who  should  se 
their  hearts  to  disobey. 

But  in  spite  of  all  this,  Johanan  and  the  rulei 
gained  over  the  majority,  and  recklessly  determine 
to  disobey  the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

So  they  took  by  force  all  those  who  were  oi 
posed,  and  all  who  were  undetermined,  saying  unt 
Jeremiah  ''Thou  speakest  falsely,"  and  '' Baruc 
setteth  thee  against  us." 

And  they  seized  him,  and  Baruch,  and  Ebe< 
Melech,  and  the  King's  daughters,  and,  togeth^ 
with  all  the  men,  and  women  and  children,  ar 
every  person  that  Nebuzar-adan  had  left  with  Ged 
liah,  they  set  out  for  Egypt. 

And  behind  them  Judea  was  as  desolate  of  inha 
itants,    and   Ramah   of  the   children  of   Rachel, 
Samaria  had  been  a  century  before.    (Jer.  xliii.  5, 
2  Kgs.  XXV.  26,  Josephus  et  al.). 

''  And  so  they  came  into  the  land  of  Egypt :  f 
they  obeyed  not  the  voice  of  the  Lord ;  thus  car 
they  even  to  Tahpanhes." 

This  double  wickedness  which  added  wilful  p 
jury  to  bold  defiance,  was  the  final  act  that  fill 
their  measure  of  persistent  disobedience,  and  for 
lone  foreseen  of  God,  the  breach  descended  up 
Pharez's  house. 


By  it  these  ''  children  of  Taphanhes  broke  the 
)wn  (Jer.  iii,  et  al.),  and  as  they  crossed  the  river 
Egypt,  the  throne  of  Judah  began  to  "  over- 
rn  "  for  the  first  of  those  momentous  THREE 
les  mentioned  in  Ezekiel  *  (xxi.  26,  27). 
But  not  all  were  guilty;  God  had  reserved  a  Royal 
jmnant  for  his  servant  David's  sake. 
It  was  by  God's  command  that  Joseph,  in  a  later 
y  arose  with  Mary  and  her  young  child  and  iled 
)m  this  same  Bethlehem  to  Egypt,  nor  was  it 
thout  his  protection  that  Jeremiah  and  his  friends 
d  special  Wards  were  ta'ken  there  despite  them- 

•  "  I  will  overturn,  overturn,  overturn,"  etc.  i.  e.  from  Palestine 
Erin,  from  Erin  to  Scotland,  and  from  Scotland  to  England, 
ere  it  waits  for  him  whose  right  it  is  to  rule  the  Nations  1  See 
idy  No.  I,  page  200. 


Vide  Page 


^^  As  for  me,  I  spake  in  the  day,  and  I  held  not  : 
tongue  by  night.    In  forty  days  they  wrote  mnety-fc 

boohs.  „        .  ^  4 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  forty  days  were  J 
filled,  that  the  Highest  spaJce,  saying;  The  first  t 
' thou  hast  written  publish  openly,  that  the  toorthy  c 
unworthy  may  read  it;  but  keep  the  seventy  last  t 
thou  mayest  deliver  them  only  to  such  as  be  wise  am 
the  people;  for  in  them  is  the  spirit  of  understand, 
the  fountain  of  tvisdom,  and  the  stream  of  knowlet 
And  I  did  so:'  IL  (IV.)  Esdras,  xiv.  J^-Si 

OUR  RilGE: 



^'  He  who  Jcnows  not,  and  knows  not  that  he  knou 
not,  is  a  FOOh— shun  him! 

He  who  Jcnows  not,  and  knows  he  knows  not,  is  simpli 
— TEACH  hiin! 

He  who  knows,  and  knoics  not  he  knows,  is  ASLEEl 
—WAKE  him ! 

He  who  KNOWS,   and  KNOWS    he  KNOWS, 

WISE ;  FOLLOW  him  I"  ^       ^ 

Yv  lo-Ej  ,  J.  vyo-.  Arabian  Proverb 

ERIES   1.  MARCH,   1891.  No.  3. 


From  the  thoroughness  with  which  we  are  en- 
leavoring  to  discuss  our  present  topic,  we  are  con- 
ident  that  the  necessity  of  its  overflow  into  another 
^olume  will  be  apparent.  In  Study  No.  4  we  shall 
:ontinue  the  Story  of  Tea  Tephi,  and  offer  our 
lolution  of  The  Secret  of  History.  It  will  deal  par- 
:icularly  with  the  Flight  of  David's  Line,  and  ex- 
Dlain  the  Manner  in  which  Empire  took  its  West- 
ward way. 

We  bespeak  for  it  an  immediate  constituency,  as 
its  issue  must  depend  upon  the  advanced  help  of 
the  little  clientele  that  has  already  gathered  to  our 
standard.  Thanking,  therefore,  the  earnest  .men 
and  women  who  have  thus  far  upheld  us  with  their 
generous  patronage,  we  crave  a  continuance  of  their 
good  offices,  and  in  return  will  engage  to  supple- 
ment their  interest  by  conducting  them,  via  the 
next  Study  through  one  of  the  most  intricate  as 
well  as  important  chapters  in  the  Labyrinth. 

26o  OUR   RACE. 

In  this  connection  it  is  only  fair  to  recall  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  while  our  theme  has  alread\ 
enlisted  the  good  will  of  the  Secular  press,  we  have 
made  but  few  friends  among  the  so-called  Religious 
periodicals;  nor  have  we  as  yet  succeeded  in  over- 
coming the  unnatural  prejudice  of  the  general  Book 
Trade,  properly  so  called.     We  are  thus  thrown  en- 
tirely upon  the  individual   support  of  those  whom 
Providence    shall  lead  to  read  these  Studies.     Wc 
depend  upon  them  to  spread  the  knowledge  of  thi^ 
effort  among  their  personal  friends,  and  to  secure 
orders  and  subscriptions  for  us  without  recourse  to 
intermediate  agents. 

In  this  way  perhaps  we  may  ultimately  gain  our 
independence.     In  the  mean  time  it  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  although  a  Serial,  the  Quarterly  parts 
of  this  Library  are  believed  to  possess  the  inherent 
vitality  of  cereals  themselves,  and  are  by  no  means 
liable  to  be  treated  like  the  back  numbers  of  a  mag- 
azine.    It  is  our  hope  that  Study  No.  i  will  be  as 
fresh  for  spreading  truth  in  years  to  come  as  it  was 
in  the  Easter-tide  a  year  ago  that  saw  it  launched 
upon  the  Saxon  waves.     We  gather  this  from  the 
fact  that  the  demand  for  it  is  on  the  increase  rather 
than  the  opposite,  and  it  is  on  this  account  that  we 
are  anxious  to  float  at  least  the  first  Series  as  soon 
as  possible.     This,  too,  will    be  more  fully  appre- 
ciated when  the  uncertainties  of  the  Profession  of 
the  Editor  himself  are  taken  into  consideration ! 



Our  aim  is  to  place  a  working  Library  of  Refer- 
nce  in  the  hands  of  fellow  students,  to  afford  them 
.  convenient  means  of  spreading  the  truth  to  others, 
md  particularly  to  provide  a  permanent  repository 
or  the  more  important  facts  and  arguments  which 
vill  be  incident  to  the  thorough  discussion  of  a 
pedigree  so  lofty  as  the  one  we  are  prepared  to 
nain'tain.  But  while  we  are  treating  its  several 
Koader  sub-heads  in  a  systematic  manner  we  shall 
3y  no  means  abandon  our  original  intention  of  en- 
ibling  vital  Notes  and  Queries  to  receive  conven- 
ient attention. 

The  present  Study  is  already  too  crowded  to  ad- 
mit the  large  quantity  of  this  material  now  in  hand, 
but  in  Study  No.  4,  with  which  the  Series  ends,  wc 
hope  to  find  space  for  all  that  has  thus  far  accumu- 


We  are  certainly  at  ''  the  end  of  days  ;  "  and,  as 
the  eyes  of  all  the  world  are  being  fixed  once  more 
upon  Jerusalem,  as  '^  many "  of  her  children  are 
already  thither  bound,  as,  true  to  prophecy,  the 
hills  of  the  Holy  Land  are  being  levelled,  and  her 
valleys  lifted  up  against  the  day  of  His  preparation, 
when,  borne  upon  modern  chariots,  with  steam  and 
electricity  subdued, ''  the  Sons  of  God  "are  destined 
to  return  and  be  at  rest,  it  certainly  behooves  all 
earnest  Anglo-Saxons  to  give  ear  to  those  who  can 
discuss  the  coming  issues  upon  the  premises  of 
broad  Philosophy. 

262  OUR   RACE. 

Hitherto  our  labors,  as  a  Race,  have  been  purely 
missionary,  but  the  days  of  merely  -  witnessing  "  are 
almost  over.  We  have  blindly  given  our  testimony 
among  the  ^'Goiim"  of  the  earth,  and  like  bread  upon 
the  waters  it  obeys  a  general  law  of  Providence,  for 
it  is  fast  returning  to  our  shores.  It  is  now  our 
duty  to  gather  up  the  fragments,  and  when  this  is 
done  we  shall  f^nd  there  is  a  basketful   for   every 

Tribe ! 

The  scales  are  falling  from  our  eyes,  the  Saxon 
Race  is  ''  Israel  indeed."  Let  us  then  turn  our  con- 
templation inward  during  the  brief  remaining  hours 
of  the  present  dispensation,  and  with  well  trimmed 
lamps  concern  ourselves  with  matters  nearer  home. 
The  day  has  come  when  oil  is  priceless,  and  cannot  be 
spared,  lest  haply  there  be  not  enough  to  go  around ! 


In  no  line  of  study  is  this  more  apparent  than  in 
ours,  and  all  whose  hearts  have  been  prepared  for 
the  acceptance  of  the  Identity  of  Israel  and  the 
English  Speaking  Race,  must  have  frequently  expe- 
rienced the  hopelessness  of  getting  into  touch  with 
such  as  see  no  beauty  in  the  theme.  Upon  the 
other  hand  there  is  but  one  answer  now  to  those 
who  manifest  an  interest  in  this  matter.  "Go  tc 
those  who  sell  and  procure  this  knowledge  for  your 
selves!"  That  is,  it  is  impossible  to  empty  one'i 
own  heart  into  that  of  another,  nor  does  the  spiri 
of  truth  well  up  into  the  soul,  save  through  th( 
•God-implanted  springs  within  itself. 


We  have,  in  so  far  as  our  own  efforts  and  publica- 
tions are  concerned,  only  limited  means,  but  to 
their  full  extent  we  are  glad  to  sell  this  truth,  with 
out  money  and  without  price,  to  such  as  are  poor  m 
the  Coin  of  Caisar ;  we  have  also  to  acknowledge 
the  generosity  of  many  earnest  co-workers  who  at 
sundry  times  have  added  to  our  strength  in  this 
particular.  We  need  the  most  generous  pecuniary 
assistance  in  this  field  and  have  faith  that  it  will 


The  History  of  Our  Race  is  an  ex  post  facto  com- 
mentary upon  Prophecy,  enough  of  which  is  already 
fulfilled  to  guarantee  the  rest  as  certain.  We  can 
well  afford,  therefore,  to  study  what  is  yet  future, 
and  can  certainly  tell  spring  from  winter  when  we 
see  the  bursting  buds ! 

Just   think   of    it!      In    a    few   weeks   the   three 
American    steam  engines  now  impatient    at  Joppa 
will  be  puffing  their  fierce  breath  into  the  streets  of 
Zion  !     Electric  lights  are  already  beginning  to  dis- 
pel its  gloom.     Out  of    70,000  inhabitants,  40,000 
are  Jews,  20,000  of  whom  have  arrived  for  perma- 
nent   residence    during  'the  past  pentad.     Bologna 
proposes  the  meridian  of  Jerusalem  as  the  Interna- 
tional Standard  one  for  Time  and  Chronology ;  and 
now,  from   far  beyond  the  rivers  of   Ethiopia,  the 
Land  of  Shadowing  Wings  appeals  unto  the  Nations 
in  behalf  of  Jewish  Irredentalism.     With  multitudes 
of  Eastern  Jews  gravitating  towards  Christ  through 

264  <^UR  RACE. 

the  Rabinowitz  movement,  with  at  least  1,500  Jews 
joining  the  Church  of  England  every  year,  with 
already  some  15,000  lately  led  to  the  Saviour 
merely  through  reading  Dr.  Delitzsch's  Hebrew 
translation  of  the  New  Testament,*  with  the  whole 
Jewish  population,  outside  of  Anglo-Saxon  lands, 
possessed  with  strange  unrest,  how  can  one  read 
such  chapters  as  the  XVIII.  of  Isaiah,  the  XVI.  of 
Jeremiah,  the  XXXVII.  of  Ezekiel,  the  XII.  of 
Daniel,  the  VI.  of  Hosea,  the  III.  of  Joel,  the  IX.  of 
Amos,  the  VII.  of  Micah,  the  XII.  of  Zechariah,  or 
the  III.  of  Malachi,  without  perceiving  where  we 
stand  ? 

Alas,  we  do  not  read  !  That  is  the  very  trouble, 
and  the  fault  lies  at  the  door  of  the  ''  Higher 
Critics,**  whose  iniquitous  deductions  have  encour- 
aged us  to  leave  the  dust  upon  the  Word  God ! 

Is  it  not  time,  then,  for  some  modern  Hilkiah  to 
search  amid  the  rubbish  that  has  been  suffered  to 
accumulate  in  the  Temple,  and,  having  found  an 
authentic  copy  of  the  Law,  to  produce  it,  that  it 
may  be  read  in  the  ears  of  the  people  ? 

Indeed  the  time  is  verily  at  hand ;  there  is 
another  "Great  Passover"  just  ahead  of  us! — the 
most  momentous  one  Our  Race  has  ever  seen  !  In 
reality  the  book  of  the  Law  has  been  found  ;  it  is 
the  Bible,  pure  and  simple,  the  unadulterated  Word 
stripped  of  all  human  commentary  and  studied  in 
the  light  it  sheds  upon  itself!     It  has  already  been 


shown  to  ''  Huldah,  the  Prophetess,"  and  her  final 
warning  has  gone  forth  !  Let,  therefore,  those  who 
heed  it,  hasten  to  renew  their  vows,  for  lo !  He 
Cometh  in  the  clouds  ! 

In  the  mean  time  the  constituency  of  this  little 
Quarterly  have  much  for  which  to  congratulate 
themselves,  and  far  more  for  which  to  return  thanks 
unto  the  Giver  of  all  increase.  This  effort  to  spread 
the  TRUTH  is  certainly  growing.  Not  fast  enough, 
perhaps,  to  suit  us  who  are  circumscribed  by  human 
horizons,  but  none  the  less  with  a  hardiness  that 
more  than  promises  an  answer  to  the  L Envoy e  with 
ivhich  we  bade  the  first  Study  of  this  Series  *'  God 
5peed !  "  {vide  page  238,  Study  No.  i). 

The  first  edition  of  that  Study  is  now  almost  ex- 
hausted and  in  spite  of  all  adverse  predictions  we 
already  find  ourselves  busy  at  its  revision,  while  at 
the  same  time  we  are  reading  the  final  proof  sheets 
Df  the  Fourth  Study  with  which  we  hope  to  close 
this  Opening  Series  at  an  early  date!  The  effort 
lias  begotton  a  correspondence  of  overwhelming 
proportions,  so  long  as  we  are  single  handed,  and 
lias  already  elicited  an  interest  that  we  were  confi- 
dent was  only  latent  in  the  sleeping  Giant  whom  we 
hoped  to  wake ! 

■X-     ¥: 

The  truth  of  the  Anglo-Israelitish  identity  is  the 
one  hopeful  theme  in  days  otherwise  dark  for  relig- 
ion.    Many  write  that  the  beauty  of  the  subject  has 

266  OUR   RACE. 

awakened  hopes  they  hardly  dare  to  entertain.     Of 
course  it  does — but  why  not  dare  to  welcome  sun- 
light— we  who  have  groped  so  hopelessly  into  the 
miasmatic  gloom  of  higher  criticism  ?     It  is  strange 
too  that  the  most    heartfelt  enthusiasm  is  elicited 
from  such  as  have  been  f  urtherest  led  astray !     Yet 
not  so  strange  after  all — for  most  of  all  such  have 
partaken  of  the  husks  in  strange  places,  far  from  the 
father's  house.     They  of  all  others  are  fain  to  fill  the 
famished  vitals  of   their   faith  with  what   the  hired 
servants  eat  amid  the  scene  ot  easy  life.     The  more 
one's  honest  search  for  truth  has  been  confused,  the 
farther  one  has  wandered,  the    more  certainly  has 
the  soil  of  his  heart  been  harrowed  with  a  fitness  for 
the  primitive  belief  !     It  is  in  fallow  land  that  crops 
renew  their  youth — Let  us  go  back  to  the  old  Bible 
meadows.     The   Anglo-Israel    truths   are  suited  to 
our   wants,   and,  when    duly  co-ordinated,    explain 
what  is  taking  place  about  us  in  a  philosophical  and 
satisfactory  manner,  not  to  be  counterparted  by  any 
fictions  of  human  theory ;  they  reach  out  and  absorb 
everything.     Perhaps  it  is  hardly  time  as  yet   for 
their  universal  acceptance,  yet  "  the  set  time  "  is  near. 
The  stork  knoweth  her  appointed  season,  and  is 
flying  east,  the  children  of  the  dispersed  take  pleasure 
in  the  stones  of   Zion,  and  it  pitieth  her  sons  and 
daughters  to  see  her  in  the   dust.     We  are  bruiting 
the  news  as  witnesses  anyway,  and  there  are  signs 
about  us  to  show  that  it  is  being  hurtled  far  and 
wide.     The  days  come  when  wings,  and  flocks,  and 


leets,  and  Saxon  Sails — and  crusades,  will  be  actu- 
ited  by  souls  stirred  homewards,  and  then  Israel 
A^ill  waken  with  a  shout !  We  are  on  the  edge  of 
jreat  things  and  days,  but  it  may  be  that  the 
:hreshold  is  wide  ;  at  any  rate  the  open  rooms  be- 
yond are  far  wider — mansions  prepared  and  gar- 
lished  ;  and  blessed,  too,  are  all  those  who  are 
:alled  to  dwell  therein! 

*  * 
In  the  meanwhile  it  is  idle  not  to  see  that  "  the 
»econd  Advent  "  is  to  be  a  central  feature  in  the 
5cenes  before  us.  As  to  its  chronology  we  have  no 
neans  of  predicating  anything  at  all.  For  the 
Sect's  sake  we  are  told  that  the  time  of  its  first 
)hase — the  coming  in  the  clouds — will  be  shortened, 
Hit  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that,  in  the 
nterval  between  **  the  ecstacy"and  *'the  descent 
ipon  the  Mount  of  Olives,"  the  full  ''times"  of 
*Judah"  will  run  out,  even  as  those  of  "Israel" 
lave  already  done,  in  complete  years, — Lunar  let  us 
lope,  their  final  "  week  "  will  be  ! 

(  To-day, 

•\         1st  of  Nisan,  5651  A.  M. 

(  5<7rr^</  (Jewish)  New  Year  day. 

Finally  we  submit  the  following  ominous  exegesis 
)r  chronological  sermon,  upon  a  text  which  has 
leeply  concerned  all  former  generations  of   Chris- 

:ians : 

268  0\]i<   RACE. 


"  Now  WHEN  these  things  BEGIN  to  come  to  pass, 
THEN  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads  ;  for  your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 

"  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  THAT  GENERATION^ ^/m// 
not  pass  away  till  ALL  be  fulfilledy 

Luke  xxi,  28,  32. 

(The  foregoing  is  the  correct  rendering  of  the 
Greek  original.  The  word  translated  ''this''  in  the 
authorized  version  is  a  mistranslation  as  its  collat- 
eral use  and  translation  elsewhere  throughout  the 
Scripture  proves). 

A  generation  is  ''  three  score  years  and  ten,"  or  70 
years;   57  generations  are  3,990  years. 

Hence  the  58th  generation  began  in 3991  A.  M. 

N.  B.— When  this  58th   generation  was 
17  years  gone,  the  Saviour,  a  lad  of 

*  The  proof  sheets  of  the  final  pages  of  this  Study  are  at  this  mo- 
ment before  us,  and,  this  calculation  having  been  made  to-day,  we 
submit  it  as  a  final  editorial.  We  reserve  a  full  explanation  ot  the 
matter  for  a  later  date,  but  in  its  general  aspect  regard  the  subject  as 
of  too  great  moment  to  be  denied  immediate  publicity.  It  is  well 
known  to  the  regular  subscribers  of  this  Study  that  its  plates  have 
been  in  process  of  materialization  for  some  months,  and  have  been 
prosecuted  as  funds  came  in.  To  explain  the  several  dates  connected 
with  the  issue  we  should  state  that  the  Body  of  the  work  was  com- 
pleted March  20,  i8or.  Hence  the  date  upon  the  cover.  The 
labors  of  to-day  (April  9,  1891),  complete  the  editorial  and  miscel- 
laneous matter.  It  is  therefore  to  be  noted,  for  chronological  pur- 
poses connected  with  our  undertaking,  that  the  completion  of  the 
work  has  been  literally  consummated  in  the  Soli-lunar  Epact  which 
extends  between  these  two  important  dates.  C.  A.  L.  T. 

.   EDITORIALS.  269 

12,  was  presented    in    the   Temple. 

{Vide  table  opposite  page  112,  Study 

No.  2.) 
ow    consult    Matthew    xx.   1-16 — The 

hours  are  supposed  to  be  '*one  hun-* 

dred  and  fifty  and  three  *' years  each 

plus  a  small  fraction. 
5  X  153  +  = -f-i836>^  +  years 

5827^  ±  A.  M. 
dd   I  generation  {i.  e.,  the   one   re- 
ferred to  in  our  text  as  **THAT 
generation  **) 70  years 

5897^^  ±  A.  M. 

his  corresponds  to  our  March,  1899,  A.  D. 
(To  perceive  the  full  significance  of  this  calcula- 
on  vide  "The  end  of  the  Age,"  i.  e.  The  table  op- 
Dsite  page  206,  Study  No.  2.) 

Who  can  doubt  that  THE  generation  referred  to 
i"THAT  generation  "  is  THIS  GENERATION? 
"  so,  it  has  but  eight  years  more  to  run,  and  the 
sar  ahead  of  us  [from  this  day,  April  9,  1891, 
,  D.,  which  is  the  first  day  of  the  new  sacred  (Jew- 
h)  year,  5651,  A.  M.]  is  a  year  of  the  Lord,  a  day 
\  Grace,  a  year  of  prayer!  At  its  termination, 
uesday,  March  29,  1892,  A.  D.,  the  final  week  of 
.nti-Christ  begins ;  its  final  three  and  one-half 
ears  constitute  the  period  of  ''  Jacob's  trouble  ! " 
tid  during  its  final  three  literal  days  the  two  wit- 

270  OUK    RACE.    . 

nesses  will  lie  dead  in  the  streets  of  Babylon! 
"Whoso  is  wise  will  ponder  these  things."  When 
human  calculations  fail,  they  do  so  because  of  our 
inability  to  catch  in  the  net  of  our  understanding 
the  smaller-  fish  which  pass  through  the  meshes  of 
the  mind.  If  we  are  able  to  catch  the  "hundred 
and  fifty  and  three"  Great  Fishes  (John  xxi.  i-ii) 
the  draught  is  surely  ominous  enough  to  make  us 
feel  the  nearness  of  One  whose  advent  we  expect, 
although,  like  the  Apostles,  we  may  not  dare  to  ask 
him,  ''Who  art  thou?"  (John  xxi.  12.)  It  is  con- 
cerning these  things  that  we  conjure  Our  Race  to 
think,  for  never  in  the  history  of  man  stood  Adam's 
posterity  upon  so  ominous  a  threshold  ! 

C.   A.    L.   TOTTEN. 


A    CARD. 

Had  we  the  means,  we  would  willingly  give  t 
copy  of  these  worJcs  to  every  human  being,  hu 
while  this  current  dispensation  lasts,  we  are  un 
fortunately  forced  to  "sell  the  truth,''  {Matt 
XXV.  1-3),  to  those  who  know  its  present  value 
(Prov.  xxiii;  23)  / 


oir-   th:e 

lUR  RAGE,  171 S,  SERIES, 






/  Prof,  a  A.  L.  TOTTEN,  {Tale  Univ.):  mth  Introduction  by 
Prof.  C.  PIAZZI  SMYTH,  {late  Astron.  Royal,  Scot.) 

A  Unique  liiino;   288  Pages;    PRICE  75  CENTS. 

Phis  is  pre-eminently  THE  volume  of  the  HOUR  which  is  striking  upon 
J  dial  of  the  AGES.  It  treats  of  the  Emergency  questions  which  now  lie 
the  Anglo-Saxcn  Door,  and  its  clarion  summons  should  arouse  our  "Royal 
ce"  from  apathy  and  sleep,  and  accelerate  the  consummation  of  its  Mission. 
ith  significant  arithmography  the  author  has  concentrated  the  destiny  of  this 
minant  people  into  an  acrostic  composed  of  the  vowels  of  their  universal 

A.  E.  I.  O.  U.  Y. 

Angliae  Est  Imperare  Orbi  Universo  Yisraelae. 

It  is  for  the  Anglo-Lraelites  to  dominate  the  Universe! 
liike  the  Race,  of  whose  history  this  volume  treats,  the  book  itself  has  a  past, 
'RESENT,  and  a  FUTURE,  and  we  want  earnest  agents  to  put  it  into  earnest 
nds.    The  first  edition,  a  limited  one,  is  being  rapidly  exhausted,  and  almost 
jry  volume  called  for  seeds  down  an  immediate  demand  for  numerous  others. 

I  who  have  read  "Our  Country,"  by  Josiah  Strong,  should  make  haste  to 
:ure  this  still  more  comprehensive  survey  of  our  Origin  and  Destiny.    They 

II  save  time  and  insure  personal  attention  by  ordering  it  directly  from  the 
blishers.  Our  Company  has  been  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Con- 
:ticut  for  the  express  purpose  of  spreading  the  truth  broached  in  this  open- 
;  volume;  the  unusual  incidents  leading  up  to  this  step  are  fully  set  forth  in 
i  book  itself;  they  will  be  a  revelation  to  many  1 

The  volume  is  popularly  written,  and  its  rhythm  is  in  touch  not  only  with  its 
own  tnotif,  but  with  the  Zeit-Geist  or  "  spirit  of  the  times."  From  amoi  g  the 
commerdations  of  the  few  to  whom  its  "  Advance  Sheets  "  were  submitted  wc 
select  the  following : 

"It  is  so  new,  so  strange,  so  startling."— Joseph  P.  Bradley  (Justice  IJ.  S, 
Supreme  Court).  "But  Itttle  short  of  Inspiration."— Rev.  Emerson  Jessup, 
"I  would  not  have  believed  that  you  could  have  put  me— a  country  outsider  giver 
to  chopping  and  literary  excursus— Into  such  quick  and  lively  rapport  with  tin 
Issues  you  discuss.  Tour  enthusiasm  Is  catching,  and  I  am  sure  must  catch  readeri 
In  abundance."-Donald  G.  Mitchell  (Ik  Marvel),  "The  most  readable  boo! 
for  the  general  public  yet  published."— Rev.  Geo.  W.  Greenwood  (late  Ed 
iter  of  The  Heir  of  the  World).  "  Will  be  widely  read."— Hon.  Edveard  J 
Phelps  (Ex-Mlnl8ter  to  Great  Britain).  "I  have  learned  sufficient  to  make  m( 
ponder  and  search."- Rabbi  A.  P.  Mendes  (Touro  Inst.,  Newport,  R.  I. 
"Nobly  written  and  scrlpturally  founded."— Prof.  C.  Piazzi  Suiyth.  "Ju8 
the  thing  needed."— Edward  Hine.  "  Your  theme  is  a  noble  one,  and  one  whlcl 
ought  to  engage  our  reverend,  careful,  humble,  long  study.  If  the  case  canb 
fairly  made  out,  nothing  so  noble  has  crowned  all  the  Scientific,  Historic  or  Scrip 
tural  research  of  these  wonderful  dayg  of  ours.  It  would  (as  does  the  presence  o 
the  Jews  as  a  distinct  Race,  and  far  more,  I  think,  than  that)  afford  a  wonderfu 
confirmation  of  the  Sacrod  Writings.  It  would  bo  a  proof  before  our  very  eyes."- 
W.  W.  Niles  (Bishop  of  New  Hampshire).  "  When  your  books  are  ready  I  shal 
try  to  spread  about  a  score  of  them ;  In  the  meantime  please  find  $25  to  render  a  llttl 
help,"— J,  W.  (This  is  but  one  of  many  letters  of  a  similar  generous  nature,  and  in  ai 
age  whose  mercenary  motto  is  that  "  Money  talks  "  speaks  with  emphasis !)  "  I  wli 
take  One  Hundred  dollars'  worth  of  the  books  ;  I  do  not  wish  them  sent  to  me ; 
will  go  for  them  myself,  and  I  shall  scatter  them  in  every  direction."— C.  A.  G.  L 

"  I  am  fascinated  with  the  '  Romance  of  History.'    In  my  opinion  God  1 

using  you  to  make  plain  one  of  His  grandest  objects  in  creation."- Chas.  W 
Carpenter^  "  I  am  on  the  second  reading  of  your  book,  and  It  impresses  m 
more  strongly  than  It  did  at  first."- Thomas  Ridgway  (U.  S.  Army). 

Such  testimonials  continue  to  pour  in,  now  that  the  volume  has  begun  it 
pilgrimage,  and  we  are  convinced  that  they  are  simply  the  "  wave  bheaves  "  of 
tremendous  harvest.  Help  us  to  reap  it,  for  we  need  laborers  in  the  vineyard 
The  topic  is  one  that  comes  home  to  every  Anglo-Saxon,  ond  at  this  juncture,  i 
a  special  way  to  every  patriotic  American,  who  hereafter  may  truly  say— "I  to 
am  of  Arcadia.'" 

Send  price  (check,  money  order,  or  postal  note),  with  your  address  to 

The  Our  Race  Publishing  Company, 

P.O.  BOX  1333,  NEW   HAVEN,  CONN 

DUR  RACE  111  a,  SERIES. 


TRe  Voice  of  Si5lory, 

^JOSHUA'S  LONG  DAY  and  the  DIAL  OF  AHAZ,^ 



By  prof.  C.  a.  L.  TOTTEN,  Yale  Univ. 

Illustrated,  Copious  Tables,  Antique  Binding,  i6mo,  256  pages. 
Price,  Seventy-five  cents. 

In  this  important  volume  Professor  Totten  has  taken  up  the  cause  of  Faith 
pon  "the  ancient  and  original  lines,"  and  by  the  mathematics  and  logic  of 
le  present  age,  has  placed  the  two  most  doubted  events  in  Hebrew  history 
pon  a  basis  far  above  the  reach  of  mere  ridicule.  The  subject  henceforth 
lust  be  argued  in  the  arena  and  with  authorized  weapons, — nor  should 
ny  one  take  the  non  credo  of  another  is  so  grave  a  matter. 
The  days  in  which  we  live  are  pregnant  with  import  to  those  who  are 
wise  in  their  generation,"  and  it  behooves  all  students  of  the  Bible  to 
cquaint  themselves  with  the  facts  now  duly  arrayed  and  set  in  order  before 
\e  human  judgment.  The  Mosaic  Chronology  is  above  impeachment.  The 
istory  of  Israel  is  founded  and  written  in  literal  truth  1  This  present  vindi- 
ition  ot  Moses  and  the  Prophets,  therefore,  is  a  most  timely  one,  since 
very  '"  sign  "  upon  the  horizon  points  to  events  now  so  close  at  hand,  that 

those  who  continue  "asleep"  will  find  themselves  even  more  seriously  in 
danger  than  the  "fooUsh  virgins." 

This  Volume  is  particularly  important  to  all  who  are  interested  in  the 
present  significant  movements  towards  Palestine,  in  that  several  of  the 
phases  of  "  Jewish  Irredentausm  "  which  have  already  transpired  since  its 
publication,  were  clearly  anticipated  by  the  author's  method  of  studying 
Prophetic  Chronology.  Its  copious  tables  afford  valuable  information  to  all, 
and  to  Students  of  Sacred  and  Prophetic  history  are  a  vade  mecum.  To  all 
believers  in  the  Anglo-Israelitish  Identity,  its  vindication  of  the  Chronology 
of  Jeremiah  is  of  special  import  and  the  volume  should  be  incorporated  into 
their  library  at  once. 

Finally  there  is  nothing  sensational  in  this  volume,  save  that  alone  which 
facts  and  their  logical  deductions  certainly  warrant.  It  is  a  calm  and  hon- 
est presentation  of  a  fair  problem,  and  is  confidently  submitted  to  candid 
men, — men  who,  in  the  search  for  truth,  are  honest,  earnest,  careful  and 
anxious.  We  ask  them  to  read  it,  and  to  spr*ead  its  warnings,  and  when  its 
adversaries  ofifer  objections  and  denials  we  suggest  that  they  be  con- 
fronted with  two  queries.  First,  have  you  read  the  volume?  Second,  how 
can  you  disprove  the  arguments? 


p.  O.  Box  1333.    New  HaTen,  Conn, 



"  Regular  subscribers "  may  have  any  volume  of  this 
FIRST  SERIES  at  50  cents  each,  i.  e.  subscription  price, 
or  usual  Trade  Discount.  We  will  also  honor  "  cash  orders  " 
for  one  dozen  "  assorted,"  as  directed,  for  five  dollars  per 
dozen.  We  make  this  special  and  broad  offer  pro  bono 
publico^  and  will  mail  the  volumes  separately  or  in  bulk, 
free  of  postage^  to  any  address.  Will  you  not  distribute 
a  few  and  help  the  cause  ? 


New  Haven,  Conn. 


Sept.  23,  1891, 

UR  RAuC  ITS  DESTINY,  dcnlc^i 




Hqw  Empire  Taek^lts  Westward  Wax  #- 


WUt  JUght  of  §nvW^  ^xm. 




By  prof.  C.  a.  L.  TOTTEN,  Yale  Univ. 

A  Unique  i6mo,  Antique  Binding.      Price,  Seventy-five  cents. 

'^ith  this  Volume  the  first  Series  of  Studies  closes.  The  style,  price,  size, 
make-up  is  in  keeping  with  the  other  Studies,  and  the  four  make  one  of 
most  unique  and  interesting  sets  of  volumes  now  within  reach  of  Biblical 
Historical  Students. 

his  Study  is  well  named,  for  in  it  the  author  certainly  clears  up,  not  one 
y,  but  several  Secrets  of  History.  The  fates  of  Jeremiah,  and  of  "The 
g's  Daughters,"  (in  whom  the  Line  of  David  was  saved,  and  from  whom 
British  Scepti'e  descends!)  are  solved.  But  perhaps  the  chief  surprise  of 
reader  will  be  experienced  when  he  comes  to  the  Section  dealing  with 
Milesians— Knights  of  the  Scarlet  Thread— into  whose  line  Tea  Tephi 
rried.  That  from  them  should  have  sprung  Phoenicia,  Greece  and  Troy 
1  indirectly  Rome,  Carthage,  Spain,  and  later  Ireland,  is  a  proposition 
tainly  extravagant  enough  to  beget  attention,  but  that  these  Founders  of 
pire  are  literally  Sons  of  Judah  and  inheritors  of  the  Universal  Sceptre 
disclosure  even  more  astounding.  All  this  and  more  Professor  Totten 
;  forth,  and  corroborates  with  telling  facts  and  logic.  In  the  Study  he 
>  touches  upon  the  secret  of  a  still  greater  mystery.  Of  this,  however, 
leave  the  reader  to  his  own  perceptions.  The  secret  lurks  between  the 
s,  and  is  set  forth  in  suggestions  merely,  and  for  cause ! 
is  a  source  of  congratulation  to  the  Publishers  to  have  arrived  at  this 
t  resting  place  in  their  efforts  to  spread  the  actual  Truth  of  History 
3ng  Our  Race.  Studies  Number  One,  Two,  Three  and  Four,  Series  One, 
now  complete.  They  form  a  comprehensive  Survey  of  the  most  impor- 
t  Theme  now  before  the  English  Speaking  Race  and  bring  the  subject 
m  to  the  very  limit  of  all  that  Sacred  and  Eastern  History  bear  witness 
In  the  next  Series  we  shall  have  occasion  to  set  forth  the  Western  phase 
he  matter— The  Renaissance  of  History. 


New  Haven,  €onn. 

Please  Send  Your  Subscriptions  at  Once  for  the 



($2  for  the  Four  Quarterly  Studies.) 




^  Hqw  Empire  was  Re-bailt  and  Re-planted.# 


By  prof.  C.  a.  L.  TOTTEN,  U.  S.  Army. 

A  Unique  i6mo,  Antique  Binding.     Price,  Seventy-live  cents. 

The  other  volumes  of  this  Series  will  be  announced  in  due  order.  In  tl 
meanwhile  the  Publishers  solicit  an  immediate  response  from  all  conceme* 
so  that  this  Series  may  be  terminated  before  the  expiration  of  Professor  To 
ten's  current  detail  (1890-92)  at  Yale  University.  Our  present  inability  1 
advertise  these  volumes  necessitates  a  special  dependence  upon  those  wh 
have  already  become  familiar  with  the  topic  and  its  novel  treatment  at  th 
author's  hands.  As,  therefore,  we  are  confident  that  the  little  constituenc 
whom  we  have  reached  fully  appreciate  the  grave  possibilities  surroundin 
Human  affairs  at  this  juncture  we  place  our  cause  in  their  keeping.  It 
their  cause  quite  as  much  as  ours,  it  is  in  fact  the  cause  of  "  all  the  Hous 
o.v  Israel  ";  and  surely  those  of  us  who  are  already  awake,  mere  watchei 
I  Ims  far,  must  be  diligent  in  spreading  the  Alarm  !  ! 

N.  B.— To  avoid  mistakes  subscribers  will  kindly  specify  "  Second  Series  "  i 
their  orders,  and  should  caution  new  subscribers  to  the  same  effect  unless  it 
the  First  Series  that  is  wanted.  Checks  and  Money  Orders  are  the  safei 
means  of  exchange.  Be  sure  and  write  carefully  your  address  in  full;  Bo 
and  Street  number;  County  and  State.  Foreign  subscriptions  should  I 
accompanied  by  25  cents  extra  to  cover  special  postage. 


Neiv  Haven,  Conn. 



LE  Ml  LI  TARY  LEC  TURES.  Selected  from  Series  of  1 890.  First 
Section :  National  and  International.  I.  (Introductory) 
Lecture — The  Military  Outlook  at  Home  and  Abroad. 
II.  Military  Economy,  and  the  Policy  of  America.  III. 
The  Military  Problem  of  America,  with  Notes  on  Sea- 
coast  Defence.  IV.  Organization,  Disorganization, 
Reorganization,  Mobilization.  1  Vol.  With  Illustra- 
tions and  Tables.  1890.  Price  50  cts.  Send  orders  to 
Editor  of  "Our  Race,"  P.  O.  Box  1333,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

The  extra-large  editions  of  the  New-Haven  Register,  in  which 
ese  lectures  originally  appeared,  having  been  so  quickly  ex- 
lusted,  they  are  now  reproduced  in  convenient  book  form. 
lis  is  done  in  order  to  satisfy  the  continued  demand  for  them, 
le,  no  doubt,  not  only  to  the  novel  treatment  of  the  topic  of  the 
jcond  Lecture,  but  probably  more  parlicularly  to  the  Pro- 
letico-Historical  exegesis  of  "The  Signs  of  the  Times"  con- 
ined  in  the  First.  The  whole  series  is  written  in  the  spirit  of 
nglo-Saxon  Identity  with  Israel,  and  the  response  from  all  quar- 
rs  has  shown  that  the  topic  is  "in  touch"  with  a  hitherto 
seply  latent,  but  none  the  less  real,  American  sentiment. 
*'  These  lectures  are  valuable  historically  and  economically, 
bey  deal  with  a  vast  subject,  which  is-  of  the  highest  import- 
ice  to  the  future  welfare  of  this  nation.  They  are  written  in  a 
)pular  vein,  and  are  thus  brought  within  the  easy  understand- 
g  of  all  classes  of  readers,  particularly  those  interested  in  the 
)litical  and  social  questions  which  concern  our  progress.  We 
commend  these  lectures  to  the  people." — Editorial,  New 
aven  Register,  Jan.  13,  1890. 

"  The  treatment  of  the  subject  of  your  second  lecture  is  origi- 
il,  and  as  forcible  as  it  is  comprehensive.  It  is  addressed  to  a 
rger  and  more  mature  audience  than  those  usually  found  in  the 
ass-room;  and  if  the  whole  course  be  pitched  upon  the  same 
jy,  it  will  be  well  worthy  of  publication  in  permanent  form  for 


general  circulation.  "—Frank  G.  Smith  (Capt.  and  Bvt.  Maj 
4th  U.  S.  Arty.). 

"I  feel  that  you  are  doing  a  good  work,  not  only  for  th 
students,  but  also  for  the  general  public."— H.  B.  Bigelow  (Ei 
Gov.  Conn.). 

"It  is  no  new  thing  to  find  military  men  interesting  then 
selves  in  studies  and  speculations  of  this  nature, — witness  the  cas 
of  the  late  Gordon  Pusha, — and  so  there  is  no  real  occasion  fo 
surprise  in  the  circumstance  that  Lt.  Totten  ...  is  combinin 
with  his  more  commouplace  and  matter-of-fact  function  that  o 
an  expounder  of  the  prophetical  writings.  He  looks  to  see  th 
existing  governments  of  Europe  give  place  to  democracies,  whic] 
will  speedily  run  into  atheistical  anarchies  (such  as  the  Pari 
Commune  gave  us  a  glimpse  of  nineteen  years  ago),  and  fill  th 
Old  World  with  bloodshed,  renewing  on  a  vaster  scale,  and  sui 
passing,  the  butcheries  of  the  French  Terror.  One  of  the  lesson 
deduced  by  the  lieutenant  is  an  eminently  practical  and  profes 
sional  one.  He  would  have  this  country  fortify  its  coasts  ani 
strengthen  its  navy  betimes,  that,  when  that  lurid  storm  burst 
upon  the  earth,  it  be  not  taken  unawares  and  at  disadvantage,  "- 
Editor  Hartford  Gouranty  February  11,  1890. 

STRATEGOS.  To  which  is  appended  a  collection  of  studie 
upon  Military  Statistics  as  applied  to  war  on  FieL 
.or  Map.  2  vols.  Illustrated.  D.  Appleton  &  Co.  188C 
Price,  $3.00. 

*' A  careful  consideration  of  the  statistical  merits  alone  of  thi 
work  will  recommend  the  new  line  of  investigation  propose 
therein  as  worthy  of  the  diligent  study  of  all  concerned. "- 
Alex.  Ramsey,  Sec.  of  War. 

"After  a  thoughtful  perusal  of  its  contents,  I  can  only  ad 
that  this  very  interesting  publication,  based  upon  the  most  can 
ful  considerations,  warrants  the  possibility  of  any  one  followin 
these  studies  either  alone  or  in  company  with  comrades,  from  tt 
very  simplest  tactical  evolutions,  combinations,  manoeuvres,  an 
battle  plans,  in  systematic  gradations  up  to  military  operation; 
and  also  of  using  the  same  for  the  prosecution  of  the  history  ( 
the  later  wars. "— G.  Von  Moltke  (General  Field  Marshal). 


It  will  do  much  to  impart  military  knowledge  and  the  sci- 
.  of  Strategy  to  many  who  without  it  would  never  have 
!ed  their  attention  in  that  direction."— Garnet  J.  Wolseley. 
Concerning  your  method  of  Kriegspiel  I  take  pleasure  in 
[fying  to   the  praiseworthy  distinctness  and  excellent  sys- 
atic  order  of  the   material.     It  contains  so  many  new  and 
jtical  hmts  for  us,   that  it  was  very  highly  recommended 
ady  for  general  study   in  the  Swiss   Military  Journal.'  — 
Bollinger  (Colonel,  Swiss  Mil.  Academy,  Zurich). 
IMPORTANT  QUESTION.     A  study  of  the  Sacred  Cubit  of 
the  Hebrews,  as  the  undoubted  origin  of  Anglo-Saxon 
measures.     1  vol.     Illustrated.     John  Wiley  &  Sons,  53 
East  10th  St.  N.Y.  1887.      Price,  $2.50. 
'  The  more  I  read  of  Lieut.  Totten's  writings  the  more  I  respect 
learning,  his  ability,  his  mathematics,  his  chivalry  in  the 
Lse,  and  his  religion.     I  am  abstracting  just  now  from  his 
)k  (Important  Question)  into  mine,  so  that  I  may  recommend 
ders  to  purchase  his,  and  am  letting  them  know  where  to 
Lte  for  it."— C.  PiAZZi  Smyth.  Ast.  Roy.,  Scotland. 

'From  the  scientific  standpoint  this  volume  must  receive  wide 
ention.  There  is  something  so  new  and  startling  in  its  method 
treating  physical  data,  that  it  seems  as  though  an  entire  scien- 
c  method  had  been  discovered  at  once.  The  volume  is  a  bold 
lUenge  to  President  Barnard  and  the  advocates  of  the  metric 
;tem  to  produce  their  case  and  put  it  upon  the  same  or  an 
aal  basis."— ^rwy  and  Nmy  Journal. 

"After  perusing  such  a  volume  one  can  readily  comprehend 
3  words  of  wisdom  (xi.  20):  '  Thou  hast  ordered  all  things  in 
mure,  number,  and  weight. '  It  is  out  of  the  question  to  review 
ch  a  work,  or  to  give  any  consecutive  idea  of  its  contents.  It 
one  that  every  Anglo-Saxon  should  study  for  himself."— 2%6 
migelist  {N.  T.). 

**  If  the  facts  and  possibilities  suggested  by  Lt.  Totten  in  this 
»nnection  are  as  stated,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  superiority 
'  our  ancient  and  time-honored  system  over  the  one  which  is 
riving  to  supplant  it.  "—i\r.  Y.  Eerald. 


*'It  contains  new  and  startling  scientific  facts  evolved  in 
most  unexpected  way  from  old  and  familiar  things. " — N.  Y.  Ma 
and  Express. 

"  The  appendix  upon  the  *  Sacred  Cubit  *  is  an  extraordinar 
study  in  geometry  and  algebra,  while  the  volume  as  a  whole  j 
a  monument  of  special  learning." — N.  Y.  limes. 

"His  system  of  metrology  is  cosmical ;    to  call  it  ingeniou 
would  be  a  tame  meed  of  praise.     It  is  the  development  of 
genius. " — International  Standard. 


Illuminated  by  Tiffany  &  Co.  Oblong  8vo,  cloth,  gi] 
edges,  bevelled  boards.  Price,  $5.00.  An  elegant  gifi 
book.    John  Wiley  &  Sons,  53  East  10th  St.  N.  Y.  1887 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  unique  and  interesting  volumes  tha 
ever  came  from  the  American  press.  ...  It  is  a  mosaic  o 
original  ideas  extending  over  the  whole  range  of  legend  am 
literature,  filled  with  facts  and  with  quaint  and  curious  lore. 
It  is  no  ordinary  birthday  book,  it  is  an  ideal  book  of  Nativitie 
challenging  the  curiosity  of  the  curious,  and  furnishing  to  lover 
of  gem-lore  and  sentiment  an  inexhaustible  mine  of  suggestion 
information,  and  enjoyment."— Extract  from  review  in  Education 
March  8,  1888. 

INSTRUCTIONS  IN  GUARD  DUTY.  Complete,  and  for  use  upoi 
the  spot.  Prepared  for  the  C.  N.  Guard.  1887.  Lim 
ited,  Vest-Pocket  Edition.  Price  25  cts.  Address  thi 
Author,  77  Mansfield  Street,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

This  is  literally  a  vest-pocket  companion,  covers  the  whole  sub 
ject  in  a  nut-shell,  is  accurate,  brief,  pertinent,  and  in  conformity 
with  the  customs  of  the  service.  It  is  just  what  the  Nationa 
Guardsman  needs.  It  scans  every  duty,  of  every  grade,  in  con 
cise  notes,  headlines,  and  practical  reminders,  and  absolutelj 
suits  the  circumstances  for  which  it  was  intended. 

*'  It  would  be  a  good  investment  for  the  Adj.-Gen'l  to  suppl} 
the  armories  with  a  few  copies  of  this  little  work,  as  it  gets  at  tht 
subject  quickly  and  closely."— C.  R.  Dennis  (Q.  M.  G.  R  I.  M  > 


Gluard  duty  showed  marked  improvement  at  the  last  en- 
ament,  and  with  careful  study  of  the  valuable  manual  'In- 
•tions  in  Guard  Duty,'  by  Lieut.  Totten,  U.  S.  A.,  a  number 
)pies  of  which  will  be  shortly  issued  to  each  company,  still 
ter  improvement  should  be  shown  at  the  next  encampment." 
lED'K  E.  Camp  (Adj.  Gen.  C.  N.  G.). 

Your  book  is  emphatically  one  for  the  '  spot,'  and  in  that 
ect  alone,  besides  the  very  thorough  way  in  which  the 
ind  is  covered,  it  deserves  all  that  has  been  said  of  it.'*— 
ERT  N.  RoLFE  (Capt.  N.  H.  N.  G.). 


F     LAWS     OF     ATHLETICS.     University    Edition.     A 

Revised  Edition  of  the  Manual  lately  issued  by  the  U.  S. 

Government  for  the  use  of  the  Regular  Army.     Sept.  23, 

1891.     Price  25    cts.     Our    Race    Publishing  Company, 

New  Haven  Conn. 

1  this  comprehensive  little  volume   Professor   Totten  has 

ected  the  Laws  governing  every  species  of  Track  Athletics, 

Regulations   Governing  Meetings   and    the   Rules   of  the 


.  new  and  valuable  system  of  marking  individual  Records 
ilso  devised.  The  last  halt  of  the  volume  is  devoted  to 
nes:  principally  Military;  and  in  a  novel  way.  Foot-ball 
[  The  Art  of  War  are  used  to  mutually  illustrate  each  other, 
me  of  the  most  valuable  features  of  the  Book  is  that  devoted 
Three  of  the  Yale  Military  Lectures,  Series  1891.  1.  Foot- 
l  and  the  Art  of  War  ;  2.  Foot-ball  and  the  Three  Arms  ; 
Foot-ball  and  the  Twelve  Orders  of  Battle.  The  Book  is 
que,  and  should  be  in  the  hands,  not  only  of  all  University 
idents,  and  lovers  of  Out-door  Sports,  but  in  those  of 
litary  men  in  general. 

'  Every  patron  of  Athletic  Sports  will  commend  it  as  one  of 
1  most  interesting,  striking,  and  original  compilations  of  the 
id  ever  printed.''— Editor  Frank  Leslie's  Illustrated  Weekly^ 
g.  29,  1891. 

.    QL\)t  Baxon  Jbentitji  Association  of  America. 

Joseph  Wild,  Bay  Ridge,  N.  Y.,      President 
Chas.  S.  Butlek,  New  Haven,  Ct.,  Vice-President 
Matthew  Bunker,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,      /  ^. 
Chas.  W.  Carpenter,  New  York  City,  S  ^**'«c^^^* 

Chas.  A.  L.  Totten,  |  ^^""'T^i  ^^^''««' 
(    and  Treasure 

Form  a  "  Chapter  "  in  your  own  locality. 

The  Saxon  Identity  Associatioii  has  been  organiz 
to  spread  the  truth  of  the  Identity  of  the  Anglo -Saxc 
with  the  Ten  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel.  It  begins  its  wc 
with  the  present  volume,  which  is  merely  intended 
be  a  brief  and  popular  summary  of  the  truth  set  foi 
in  Prophecy  and  reflected  in  the  History  of  the  Englii 
speaking  peoples.  It  will  be  followed  up  by  otl 
Studies  in  the  Series  as  rapidly  as  the  means  come 
from  interested  believers.  It  is  earnestly  hoped  tl 
branches  of  the  Association  will  spring  up  throughc 
the  length  and  breadth  of  our  land,  and  help  to  spre 
these  rays  of  light  to  its  remotest  borders.  It  is  1 
desire  of  the  Association  to  spread  its  publications  broj 
cast,  and  to  beget  an  earnest  study  of  the  Sacred  Scr 
tures  upon  the  highest  basis,  and  in  the  light  of  Hif=t( 
and  Fact,  so  that  this  topic  may  be  canvassed  in  all- 
pyos  and  cons  in  the  full  light  of  all  concerned.  I 
this  end  funds  are  now  sorely  needed,  and  it  is  trust 
that  all  who  may  be  interested  in  so  grand  a  theme,  a 
upon  whom  its  true  import  shall  begin  to  dawn,  ^^ 
lend  it  their  most  generous  support.  All  donations 
ceived  will  be  at  once  applied  to  the  gratuitous  circu 
tion  of  "  Our  Race,''  and,  unless  other  channels  j 
suggested  by  contributors,  will  begin  with  clergymen 
all  denominations  in  Israel  aud  Judah, 

IBRIES  I.,  No.  4.  (Quart«-rly.)  rRIC'E  75  CKIVXN. 


Its  Origin  and  Its  Destiny. 

imal  ^tboUlu  to  i)^z  Sluirg  0f  tj^^  ^moxi  ^ibirk. 

Series  I.,  I^Jo.  4.  gept.  33,  1 89 1 . 

Annual  Subscription.  $2.00. 


How  Empire  Took  Its  Westward  Way. 


King's  Daughters, 




C.  A.  L.  TOTTEN,  U.  S.  A. 


"TRUTH  AGAINST  THE  WORLD"  (Motto  of  the  ancient  KUMREE). 

"We  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth"  (St.  Paul);    "Great  is  Truth, 

and  mighty  above  all  things"  (Esdras);  "Buy  the  Truth  and  sell  it  not" 

(Solomon);  "Truth  is  stranger  than  fiction"  (Byron);  "What  is  Truth?" 

(Pilate);  "I  AM  THE  TRUTH"  (Assertion  of  THE  CHRIST). 

Send  Address  and  Advance  Subscriptions,  to 

THEi   Editor   of^  "Our   Race," 

p.  O.  Box  1333.  New   Haven,  Conn. 

O       3 

a    >- 

*     m 
a>     < 

_.o.^    Mj,  too,  am  of  glrcalria/*    ^.o— 



Dw   Empire  Took  its  Westward  Way. 






IT  Lieutenant  Fourth  Artillery,  U.  S.  A.;    Professor  of  Military 

Science  and  Tactics,  S.  S.  S.  of  Yale  University; 

Author  op  "  Strategos;  "  "  An  Important  Question;  "  "  Facts, 

Fancies,  Legends,  and  Lore  of  Nativity,"  Etc.; 

Editor  of  "  Our  Race,"  Etc. 

waked  up  last  of  all,  as  one  that  gleaneth  after  the  grape  gatherers; 
he  blessing  of  the  Lord  I  profited,  and  filled  my  wine  press  like  a 
erer  of  grapes.— Eccle.  xxxiii.  16= 

:N'EW  haven,  CONN".: 


Copyrighted,  1891, 



{All  rights  reserved.) 

British  and  Colonial  Publishers 

are  requested  to  courteously  honor  the  integrity 

of  this  copyright. — 

de  causa  Fraternitatis. 
















''It  is  the  glory  of  God  to  conceal  a  thing;  hut  tin 
honor  of  Kings  is  to  search  out  a  matter. '' — Prov.  xxv. 

Study  No.  4 


The  Our  Race  Series. 

Tl^e  Secret  of  history. 


''  All  the  works  of  the  Lord  are  exceeding  good,  and 
whatsoever  he  commandeth  shall  he  accomplished  in  due 

''And  none  shall  say  what  is  this?  Wherefore  is 
that  ?  For  at  convenient  tifue  they  shall  all  be  sought 
out."  Ecclesiasticus  xxxix,  16-17. 



)W     EMPIRE     TOOK     ITS     WESTWARD     WAY. 
f  The  King's  Daughters, 



A  Sequel  to   Tea  Tephi. 



:face, xi 


PART  I.— The  Tarry  at  Taphanes. 


c  Sojourn  in  Egypt,      .       .      3  The  Facts  in  the  Case,        .  30 

JE,  Mene,  Tekel,  Uphabsin,     5  Corroboration       FitbM       the 

ULAR  Corroboration,    .             7             Monuments,         ...  33 

Exception  Taken,     .       .         9  Demonstrandum  Est,          .       .  36 

emiah's  Mission,    .       .       .11  Kasr  el  Bint  el  Yehudi,      .  38 

,LED  Out  of  Egypt,    .       .       14  A  Significant  Contrast,  .       .  40 

Iample,  Sampled,    .       .       .15  The  Date  Settled,          .       .  42 

Arraignment,      .       .       .       18  Jeremiah  Vindicated,        .       .  45 

c  True  Position,     .       .        .23  The  House  of  Tephi,     .       .  47 
Israelite  Indeed,      .       .       26 



PART  11. —The  Ollam's  Ship. 

.      53 


.  57 

.  62 

Abma  Virumque  Cano, 
A  Contrast  and  a  Parallel, 
The  Plot  Within  the  Plot, 
The  Situation,  .... 
The  Case  Put, 
The  Escape, 
The  Voyage  Eesumed,  .  .  69 
In  Medias  res  and  Seas,  .  70 
In  Converse  Unrestrained,  .  72 
The  Prophet  Unburdens  Him- 
self, .....  73 
The  Years  of  the  Genealogies,  77 
The  Tetragrammaton,  .  ,  82 
The  Days  of  God,  .  .  .84 
Startling  Forecasts,  .  .  89 
Line  Upon  Line,  .  .  .  .91 
The  Net  Full  of  Great  Fishes,  94 
The  Calculation  on  Hamutal's 
Tablet,  .....       96 


A  Contemplative  Pause, 
The  Broadened  Vista, 
A  Further  Explanation, 
The  Prophet's  Visitor,    . 
The     Secret     Within     the 

Secret,    .... 
The  Land  of  Destiny, 
Comforting  Assurances,   . 
The  Isles  Afar  Off, 
The  Unconditional  Promise, 
The    East    Left    in    Dark- 
ness,        .... 
A  Solemn  Injunction,     . 
The  Scottish  Rite  Founded, 
The  King's  Daughters, 
The  Harp  of  David, 
The  Echo  of  the  Psalm,  . 


.    9 








PART  III.—"  The  Scaklet  Thread." 


An  Important  Discovery,  .  137 
Meat  versus  Milk,  .  .  .  139 
The  Situation  Reviewed,  .  142 
Rational  Tre^ment  Necessary,  144 
The  Need  of  More  Light,  .  146 
Shadows  Cast  Before,  .  .  148 
The  Milesian  Story,  .  .  150 
The    Meeting    of     Several 

Streams,  ....  152 
The  Cause  of  the  Difficulty,  154 
The  Elements  of  the  Problem,  157 
A  Few  Objections  Considered,  161 

A  Priceless  Fragment,  . 

The  Riddle  Solved, 

The  Origin  of  the  Grecian 

Records,    .... 
The  Plot  Thickens,  . 
Sceptral  Aspirations,  . 
Zerah  Secedes,  .       .       .       , 
An  Unexpected  Ally,  . 
The  God  of  Judah,   .       . 
A  Study  of  Names, 
The  Schools  of  Egypt.   . 
Further  Explanation, 


.   m 









RED  Anachronism, 

.    188 

Further  Harmony, 

.    209 



Fata  Propugus— "  Kismet," 


E  Temple  of  Time, 

.    193 

The  Voyage  to  Getulia, 

.    214 

E  Wisdom  op  the  East 

ExPT,ANATioNS     versus    Ex- 


.    195 


.    217 

E  Valley  op  Achor, 


Slow  Progress  to  Spain,    . 


THA,  King  op  Scythia, 

.    200 

Unwarranted  Vandalism, 

.       221 



Commercial  Conquest, 


e:  Milesian  Exodus,     . 

.    205 

MiLESius  OP  Spain,    . 

.       228 

DiTioNAL  Testimony, 


Eochaidh  the  Heremon,     . 




TORIALS,          .          •          . 



.      261 


A  X   I 

V     O     O 


''  Consider  that  I  labored  not  for  myself  07ily,  hut  for 
all  them  that  seek  learning."— Eccles.  xxxiii.  17. 


Hitherto  there  has  been  but  little  earnest  effort 
)king  towards  the  solution  of  the  double  Riddle 
'rounding  Jeremiah's  disappearance,  and  the 
iction  of  the  Sceptral  line  of  which  he  was  the 
ardian,  with  that  of  Zarah,  in  the  Western  Isles, 
le  chaotic  confusion  of  the  data  has  perhaps  for- 
de  the  undertaking,  and  mayhap  would  have 
opped  our  own  attempt  had  not  our  ''  Key  "  been 
gnetized  / 

But  after  all,  we  do  not  pretend  to  have  em- 
»yed  anything  more  than  a  skeleton  Key.  The 
;t  thing  in  order  was  to  get  the  lock  open,  and  a 
ick  "  has  been  suf^cient  for  the  purpose.  It  now 
nains  for  others  to  fashion  a  ''  blank  "  according 
the  more  intricate  requirements  of  the  lock  itself, 
1  to  fit  it  so  that  every  *'  tumbler"  in  the  combi- 
:ion  shall  yield  in  proper  order  to  the  slightest 

50  far,  however,  as  we  at  present  are  concerned, 
\  door  is  at  last  open,  and  we  may  view  the  gen- 
1  outlines  of  the  Secret  with  no  little  satisfaction, 
t   the    Secret   of    History  is  one  thing,  that   of 

xii  PREFACE. 

Prophecy  quite  another,  and  we  freely  admit  thai 
whatever  of  success  shall  hereafter  be  accorded  tc 
these  pioneer  efforts  is  in  reality  to  be  attributed  tc 
a  rigid  faith  in  the  literal  inerrancy  of  God's  foresighi 
as  set  forth  in  the  inspired  pages  of  Holy  Writ  itself 

The  problem  of  Our  Origin  and  Destiny  wouk 
have  remained  unsolved  forever  had  not  the  clu( 
and  counterpart  of  History  been  set  forth  before 
hand  in  the  sacred  pages.  And  herein  is  vv^isdon 
satisfied  with  its  own  vitality  ;  for  while  the  conclu 
sions  of  the  so-called  wise,  who  have  gone  every 
where  for  light  but  to  the  Word  of  God,  are  no 
only  at  deadly  variance  in  their  several  schools,  bu 
are  severally  unsatisfactory  to  their  own  adherents 
we  find  that  the  very  reverse  obtains  within  the  col 
lege  of  students  who  equip  themselves  with  Faitt 
ere  they  begin  the  search.  Their  ends  are  antag 
onistic,  for  discord  sitteth  in  the  chair  of  the  world': 
philosophy,  and  harmony  crowns  the  deliberation; 
of  those  that  fear  the  Lord. 

In  dealing  with  the  records  of  the  past  from  thi 
standpoint,  we  have  been  bold  to  ferret  out  nev 
things  from  old,  in  that  by  novel  combinations,  anc 
from  more  novel  points  of  view,  we  have  been  abl( 
to  show  how  even  the  legends  of  our  Western  ances 
tors  voice  forth  a  revelation  that  we  wot  not  of 
But  it  is  in  the  Spirit  of  an  Editor  more  than  ii 
any  other  role  that,  in  the  present  Study,  we  hav< 
undertaken  to  arrange  the  material  which  follows. 

Some  of  our  bricks  are  doubtless  short  of  straw 



not  wholly  without  it,  and  if  so,  the  fault  lies  at 

door  of  Modern  Egypt,  rather  than  with  those 
)  dwell  in  Goshen. 

)ur  chief  object  is  to  force  others  to  take  up  this 
iderful  and  inexhaustible  topic  for  themselves, 
,  if  perchance,  they  point  out  faultly  stones  we 
1  gladly  replace  them  with  blocks  hewn  at  the 
per  quarry. 

[owever,  with  the  general  architecture  of  our 
ice,  we  are  satisfied  ;  its  outlines  are  in  due  pro- 
;ion,  and  its  foundations  laid  upon  facts  already 
well  established  to  be  moved  hereafter.  The 
stone    and  the   Finials   will   be   forthcoming   in 

time,  and  we  are  content  to  wait  until  ocular 
lonstration  shall  justify  our  faith. 
:  will  not  be  mere  curiosity  that  shall  force  the 
le  of  Saxon  archaeology  to  dig  at  Tara  in  the 
•  future,  and  when  its  Royal  Arches  are  laid 
I,  the  Nebuchadnezzan  dream  of  Free  Masonry, 

its  interpretation,  will  be  recovered  at  one  and 
same  time. 

C.  A.  L.  T. 

LE  University, 
igust  27th,  1891. 

''  Surely  the  Isles  shall  wait  for  me,  and  the  ships  q 
Tarshish  first,  to  bring  thy  sons  from  far,  their  silve 
and  their  gold  with  them,  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord  th 
God,  and  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  because  he  hat 
glorified  thee."      -  I^o.-  ^^-  9. 

''  A7id  their  seed  shall  be  known  among  the  Gentile 
and  their  offspring  among  the  people  ;  all  that  see  ther 
shall  acknowledge  them,  that  they  are  the  seed  ivhich  th 
Lord  hath  blessed/'  Isa.  hi.  9. 


HE  early  legends  of  Innis  Fail  weave  them- 
es into  such  a  consecutive  story  as  at  once  to 
;fy  direct  Biblical  prophecy  and  startle  modern 
ents  with  the  probability  of  an  unexpected  but 
irtheless  self-evident  exegesis, 
is  only  necessary  to  compare  the  two  accounts 
le  one  Sacred  and  before  the  fact,  the  other 
ilar  and  its  intimate  counterpart — to  perceive, 
itively,that  the  ground  whereon  we  tread  is  Holy, 
istinctively  the  reader  must  take  off  his  literary 
:s  in  presence  of  the  truth  that  flashes  like  a 
ling  bush  before  his  mental  gaze,  and  so  soon 
s  draws  near  to  examine  for  himself  he  certainly 
hear  the  voice  of  God.* 

[le  Chronicles  which  preserve  to  us  these  legends 
of  undoubted  antiquity.  They  antedate  the 
)thesis  to  which  they  lend  their  acquiescence  by 
many  centuries  to  admit  the  charge  of  modern 
ision  in  the  premises.  They  are  corroborated 
long  the  thread  of  British  History  by  collateral 
ences,  and  it  is  only  within  the  present  genera- 
that  their  true  import  has  been  even  broached. 

*  Exod.  III. 


The  study  already  bestowed  upon  them  has  bu 
increased  the  growing  conviction  as  to  their  essen 
tial  authenticity,  and  the  novelty  of  the  testimoir 
they  bring  to  bear  upon  a  problem,  which  withou 
them  has  defied  all  former  efforts  at  solution,  beget 
respect  from  every  fair  and  candid  mind. 

It  is  only  to  such  that  we  address  .ourselves,— 1( 
pioneers  in  the  progress  of  Our  Race  towards  th( 
certain  Goal  of  universal  dominance.  But  if  cer 
tain,  then  surely  foreordained,  and  if  foreordained 
then  held  within  the  counsels  of  the  Almighty— a; 
the  Secret  of  History— until  the  fulness  of  its  time 
and  when  fulfilled,  by  any  Race,  then  demonstrat 
ing  that  the  Race  so  chosen  is  none  other  than  th( 
one  in  whom  God  himself  swore  to  keep  his  Cove 
nant  with  Abraham  ! 

Such,  indeed;  would  be  our  logical  conclusion, 
even  though  we  could, not  trace  the  direct  connec- 
tion between  the  East  and  West.  How  much  the 
rriore  so  if,  between  the  sinking  of  the  cable  at  the 
rivers  of  Joppa  and  Tanais,  and  its  re-emergence  in 
the  harbors  of  the  Western  Isles,  we  can  already 
locate  all  the  principal  buoys,  and,  by  sounding, 
find  our  bearings  verified  ! 

;  The  .Coronation  Stone  of  England  is  an  un- 
doubted fact.  Its  remarkable  history  has  been  often 
traced.  But  with  it  down  the  stream  of  time  have 
come  an  unbroken  blood-descended  line  of  rulers^ 
and  an  heraldic  blazon— the  Red  Lion  on  field  of 
Gold — which  to  say  the  least  are  remarkably  sugges- 


^e   companions  to  so  mysterious  a  relic   of   antiq- 

Tracing  these  material  facts  back  to  Tara,  we 
2  there  confronted  with  a  wealth  of  other  Hebrew 
lymarks,  and  our  footsteps  led  mysteriously  to 
e  still  inviolated  Mergech  of  Tea  Tephi. 
What  a  startling  confirmation  to  the  entire  Ro- 
mce  would  it  be  to  find  in  Tara's  mound  the  hid- 
n  Ark  of  Israel,  the  Title  Deeds  of  Palestine,  the 
rim  and  the  Thummim,  the  Tables  of  Stone,  the 
)t  of  Manna,  and  the  budding,  aye,  at  last  the 
litful  Rod  of  Aaron  ! 

Cable  such  a  **  find  "  across  the  sea,  and  we  would 
ve  news  for  many  a  day !  And  such  news  we 
all  have  ere  many  a  day  is  added  to  the  Chron- 
es  of  Israel,  for  it  is  hoped  that  ample  means  will 
on  be  forthcoming  to  prosecute  the  Tara  explora- 
)ns  ^  I'outrance, 

If  the  services  of  such  an  explorer  as  Mr.  E. 
inders  Petrie  were  enlisted  in  this  undertaking,  we 
ay  be  confident  that  the  Secret  of  Tara  would  be 
eedily  unearthed,  and  it  would  be  eminently  fit- 
ig  that  one  to  whose  skill  and  patience  we  owe 
e  rediscovery  of  Taphanes — the  Eastern  resting- 
ace  of  Jeremiah's  Wards — should  be  assigned  the 
11  more  thrilling  task  of  locating  the  site  of  their 
tie  Western  Sanctuary  ! 

In  the  meantime  one  purpose  in  the  present  Study 
to  look  forward  as  well  as  backward.  The  com- 
g  chapters  in  the  history  of  the   "  controversy  of 

xviii  INTRODUCTION.  ; 

Zion  "  bid  fair  to  engage  the  attention  of  the  whol 
world,  and  be  we — Anglo-Saxons — Israelites  or  not 
it  is  certain  that  we  shall  not  .escape  responsibilit} 
in  the  issues,  nor  be  absent  at  the  final  settlemen 
of  the  Eastern  Question. 

Judah  is  already  homeward  bound.  The  tren( 
of  current  events  is  shaping  itself  most  startlingl} 
upon  purely  Scriptural  lines.  Palestine  has  alread) 
risen  from  the  dust,  and,  with  this  Civil  year  tha 
begins  with  the  date  of  our  own  issue,  must  become 
henceforth,  one  of  the  most  prominent  factors  in  in 
ternational  politics.  These  facts  alone  are  sufifi 
cient  to  beget  renewed  interest  in  all  that  bean 
upon  the  connection  of  Our  Race  with  the  subject 
and  to  suggest  the  verity  of  the  claims  which  so  lit 
erally  concern  us. 

The  question  soon  to  be  discussed  in  Palestine  i 
one  which  concerns  ''flesh  and  blood,"  and  it  is  on( 
in  which  the  Anglo-Saxon  Race  has  already  becom( 
far  too  deeply  involved  to  admit  of  its  withdrawing 
even  if  it  would.  We  refer  particularly  to  Englanc 
\and  her  inherited  DTsraelian  policy,  though  between 
the  lines  we  see  even  the  interest  of  America  stanc 
forth,  with  presage  of  a  role  not  yet  discovered ! 

But  if  we  are  of  merely  Gentile  origin,  what  right 
have  we  upon  the  basis  of  the  Bible,  whereon  with 
Christians  we  must  fairly  discuss  this  matter,  what 
guarantee,  to  expect  a  literal  inheritance  in  Lands 
which  by  virtue  of  God's  unconditional  oath  to 
Abram  pertain  unto  his  seed  alone? 


Is  it  answered  upon  spiritual  grounds,  as  being 
hildren  of  the  same  faith,  and  of  the  second  cove- 
ant  ? 

The  claim  is  not  only  unwarranted  by  Scripture 
nd  unduly  arrogant,  but  it  violates  the  Scriptures, 
nd  taxes  credulity  itself  in  its  effort  to  maintain  a 
)gical  foundation.  There  is  undoubtedly  a  Spirit- 
al  Israel,  but  her  place  is  in  the  courts,  not  in  the 
loly  Place,  nor  in  the  Holy  of  Holies.  The  Bible 
^cognizes  no  usurper  after  the  abomination  of 
esolation  is  displaced.  If  Saxons  have  inherent 
ights  in  Zion  and  her  precincts,  they  subsist  in 
lets  not  fancies,  and  we  may  be  confident  that  all 
ur  spiritual  claims  are  merely  grafted  into  literal 
nes  which  run  back  to  Abraham. 

In  this  view  only  doth  faith  find  a  continent 
^hereon  to  stand,  and  in  a  double  right  we  may 
nticipate  a  literal  return  unto  the  Land  of  Birth, 
r  at  least  an  interest  in  her  destiny  ;  and  from  the 
tandpoint  of  our  present  investigations  alone  can 
ny  rational  explanation  be  offered  for  the  un- 
oubted  influence  already  felt  and  to  be  further 
xerted  by  Our  Race  in  these  very  premises. 

We  recognize  both  the  modern  facts  and  the 
(Criptural  limitations  that  hedge  this  question  in  ; 
eparate  from  Judah  we  are  yet  of  Israel ;  Christians 
1  truth,  (and  would  that  we  were  worthier  of  this 
ame  !)  we  admit  the  new  birth  whereby  we  have 
ecome  truer  children  by  "  the  righteousness  of 
aith,"  yet  none  the  less,  or  rather  yet  the  more  are 


we  still  the  Sons  of  Isaac  in  the  flesh ;  and  finally 
being  fully  persuaded  that  what  He  hath  promise 
he  was  able  also  to  perform,  we  count  it  ahead 
marvellously  accomplished,  in  that  He,  of  Stones  re 
jected  and  cast  out,  hath  after  all,  raised  up  th 
sons  whom  he  foreknew. 

'*  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law  through  faith 
God  forbid  :  yea,  we  establish  the  law  !  "  For  Go( 
cast  us  out  according  to  the  Law,  and  we  wer 
sifted  among  the  Gentiles  far  and  wide.  Yet  not 
kernel  fell  upon  the  earth,  and  when  Judah  turnec 
her  back  upon  the  better  Covenant,  God  turned  in 
deed  unto  the  Gentiles,  but  he  took  from  thena 
''  the  nation  "  he  had  aforetime  cast  into  their  fur 
nace  for  that  very  end ! 

And  what  matters  it,  forsooth,  if  in  the  interirr 
we  lost  our  paths,  nor  knew  from  whence  we  sprung 
so  long  as  He  was  conversant  with  all  our  ways  anc 
in  the  day  of  our  awakening  hath  touched  our  eyes 
But  some  will    say  wherein   then    is  the  Gentile 
hope,  and   how  doth   Christ   attain   unto   the   othei 
sons  of  men?     Thou  blind,  and  dull  of  understand- 
ing, not  to  know  that  all  the   Scriptures  seek  fulfil- 
ment  in  their  order,  and   that   by  the  very  process 
whereby  Israel  was  drawn  out,  the  Gentiles,  who  were 
left,  had  Christ  preached  to  them  as  a  witness,  and 
that  the  blessing  yet  to  come  upon  all  the  other  na- 
tions of   the  earth  will    take    its   rise    only  in    oui 
awakening,  and  their  own  astonishment! 



The   King's  Daughters. 



The  Palace  of  Silenceo 

''  Take  away  the  dross  from  the  silver  and  there  sha 
come  forth  a  vessel  for  the  finer  " — Prov,  xxv,  4. 



The  Sojourn  in  Egvpt. 

The  story  of  Jeremiah's  sojourn  in  Egypt  with 
the  Royal  Remnant  is  only  briefly  told  in  his  own 
writings,  (Chapters  xli.  xlii.  xliii.),  but  its  eventful 
character  is  filled  up  by  data  which  have  since  been 
gleaned  from  collateral  and  secular  history. 

By  Pharaoh,  their  recent  ally,  and  the  implacable 
enemy  of  Babylon,  the  refugees  were  heartily  wel- 
comed. They  were  treated  with  marked  considera- 
tion, and  the  multitude  of  all  those  who  had  erred 
in  their  hearts  in  coming  there  were  soon  initiated 
into  all  the  mysterious  idolatries  of  their  ancient 
House  of  Bondage.  They  were  taught  to  burn 
incense  to  the  Queen  of  Heaven,  and  filled  them- 
selves from  Egypt's  flesh  pots  to  satiety. 

But  Jeremiah  was  insistent  in  his  warnings,  and 
foretold  the  utter  destruction  of  the  land,  and  of  all 
who  willingly  had  sought  its  aegis  or  were  reconciled 
at  being  there.  He  doomed  all  such  to  die  there 
by  the  pestilence  or  sword,  or  else  to  be  carried  in 
perpetual  chains  to  Babylon.  At  any  rate  they 
were  never  again  to  see  the  land  of  Judah. 


He  declared  moreover,  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
should  certainly  spread  his  royal  pavilion  and  set 
up  his  throne  over  certain  great  stones,  which  he 
buried  in  their  presence  in  the  brick  kiln  which  was 
at  the  entry  of  the  Palace,  and  that  he  should 
''  clothe  himself  with  the  spoil  of  Egypt  as  a  shep- 
herd putteth  on  his  garment." 

Now  Pharaoh  had  directed  that  Jeremiah  and  his 
special  party,  (who,  at  Johanan's  instance,  were 
perhaps  quasi  prisoners,  nor  for  their  Babyloniar 
leaning  wholly  welcome  in  the  land),  should  be 
quartered  at  his  own  Palace,  or  in  the  citadel  of  Tap 
hanhes,  (that  is  they  were  under  political  surveil 
lance :)  and  there  they  dwelt  so  long  as  the} 
remained  in  Egpyt,  a  distinct  and  separated  group. 

These  were  Jeremiah,  his  daughter  Hamutal 
Baruch,  Ebed-Melech,  the  King's  Daughters,  and,£ 
chosen  few  whom  God  had  purposely  reserved  foi 
work  elsewhere  and  yet  to  come.  And  of  thi; 
remnant  the  contrasted  prophecies  are  equally  a< 
pointed  as  are  those  directed  at  the  other  disobedi 
ent  section  of  the  refugees.  ~      .^     , 

They  only  were  to  ''escape"  (Jer.  xliv.  14)  *',« 
Remnant,  small  in  number,  from  the  sword,- anc 
return  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  into  the  land  o 
Judah  "  (Jer.  xliv.  28),  and  they,  not  being  undei 
the  ban  of  adverse  conditions,  were  ''.to  be  buiU 
not  pulled  down,  and  planted  not  plucked  up/ 
(Jer.  xlii.  10.)  Moreover  Jeremiah,  still  their  leader 
was  to  superintend  this  work.  (Jer.  i.  10.)     .; 


Mene,  Mene,  Tfkel,  Upharsin. 

But  a  long  period  of  time,  comparatively  speak- 
ig,  was  yet  to  intervene  ere  the  final  eastern 
lapter  of  this  romance  was  to  be  completed,  and 
I  the  meanwhile  the  major  part  of  the  Jewish 
Dlony,  who  were  settled  at  Daphne  near  by  the 
tadel,  gradually  fell  into  the  worship  of  Astarte. 

The  exodus  from  Palestine  must  have  been  very 
Dmplete,  for  when  a  few  years  later  Nebuzar-adan 
^turned  to  the  land  to  punish  it  for  not  sending 
'ibute,  and  to  wreak  vengeance  upon  the  Ammon- 
:es  for  aiding  and  abetting  Ishmael,  he  found  Pales- 
ine  so  empty  that  by  scouring  it  he  could  secure 
ut  745  Jews.  (Jer.  Hi.  30.)  Josephus  refers  to  this 
escent  as  *'  five  years  after  the  destruction  of 
erusalem,"  and  a  reference  to  Study  No.  2,  page 
67,  will  harmonize  the  Chronology  involved. 

In  the  mean  time  the  siege  of  Tyre  went  on,  and 
s  a  counter  blow  to  Nebuzar-adan's  expedition 
^haraoh  Hophra  made  a  naval  diversion  against 
sfebuchadnezzar  himself,  and  obtained  for  Egypt 
nuch  of  the  booty  for  which  the  King  of  Babylon 
lad  undertaken  his  Phcenfecian  campaign.  Hophra 
leld  his  prestige  on  the  Mediterranean  for  a  few  (3) 
ucceeding  years  and  reached  the  summit  of  his 

Soon  after  this  he  was  called  upon  by  the  Lybians 
o  assist  them  against  the  incursions  of  the  Greeks, 
md    being   unable  to    detach  his  own  Greek   mer- 


cenaries  upon  such  an  enterprise  he  sent  the  flowe 
of  the  native  Egyptian  troops  upon  their  disastrou 

And  so  at  last  the  thirteenth  year  of  Tyrian  obsti 
nacy  arrived  and  the  city  surrendered  to  the  Baby 

But  the  cup  of  Egypt  was  also  full,  and  th 
iniquity  of  Johanan's  group,  who  found  pleasure  i 
her  flesh  pots,  was  overflowing.  The  ''set  time 
had  arrived  and  all  the  disasters  came  together. 

At  this  juncture  and  in  anticipation  of  what  wa 
now  so  soon  to  follow,  Jeremia'h  went  to  the  feas 
at  Daphne,  apparently  the  New  Year's  Feast  56 
B.  C,  and  the  incidents  related  in  his  chapter  xli\ 
took  place,  while  to  justify  his  prophecies  and  giv 
them  weight  and  credence  with  both  sections  of  th 
refugees,  so  far  as  fear  on  one  and  hope  upon  th 
other  could  have  influence,  Jeremiah  announced  fo 
an  immediate  sign  that  all  these  things  shouL 
surely  come  to  pass,  that  Pharaoh-Hophra,  then  th 
ruling  king  of  Egypt,  should  be  given  into  the  hand 
of  his  (own  domestic  and  political)  enemies,  and  th 
hands  of  them  who  sought  his   life.  (Jer.  xliv.  30 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  startling,  no 
more  unlikely.  The  Egyptian  sky  was  apparentl 
unclouded,  and  although  the  doomed  Pharaoh  wa 
not  without  powerful  enemies,  no  one,  uninspirec 
could  have  anticipated  what  was  transpiring  in  fo 
eign  parts  at  the  very  moment  of  Jeremiah 

collateral  testimony.  / 

Secular  Corroboration. 

rhis  was  the  Prophet's  last  appearance  upon  the 
itten  page  of  Eastern  history.  Disbeheved,  no 
abt  ridiculed,  but  confident  of  his  own  mission 
1  inspiration,  he  returned  at  once  to  the  Palace 
Taphanhes,  and  prepared  for  his  own  secret 
Ddus ;  for  he  must  have  known  that  the  better 
•t  of  his  original  commission  was  now  about  to 

\t  length,  and  only  at  the  rate  at  which  news 
lid  travel  in  that  early  day,  the  facts  of  Nebu- 
idnezzar's  success  at  Tyre,  portending  an  imme- 
te  transfer  of  his  long  delayed  attention  to 
ypt,  and  of  the  utter  failure  of  Hophra's  Lybian 
Dedition  arrived  together,  and  in  the  quickly 
xeeding  confusion,  incident  upon  the  actual 
ival  of  the  Babylonians,  and  the  internecine  re- 
lion  of  Ahmes,  the  Book  of  Jeremiah  ends  and 
;  prophet  himself  and  his  chosen  favored  remnant 
appear ! 

rhat  the  final  prediction  of  Jeremiah  was  ful- 
ed,  and  to  the  very  letter,  we  have  the  indepen- 
it  and  collateral  testimony  of  Herodotus,  who  says 
it  Hophra,  or  Apries,  was  slain  by  the  Egyptians 

Fhere  is  a  slight  discrepancy  between  him  and 
sephus  as  to  who  actually  compassed  the  death  of 
s  Egyptian  king,  but  the  weight  of  credibility  is 
;h  "  the    Father  of    History "  who    undoubtedly 


follows  the  facts  in  the  case  and  obtained  them 
about  a  century  later  in  Egypt  itself,  whose  history 
he  was  writing,  while  Josephus  writing  niore  than 
600  years  later,  merely  comments  in  general  terms 
upon  the  Egyptian  incidents,  and  naturally  views 
their  outcome  as  due  to  Nebuchadnezzar's  invasion, 
as  in  effect  it  was. 

The  chronology  involved  in  the  account  of  Jose- 
phus is  sufficient  to  show  how  comprehensive  he 
intended  this  reference  to  be,  for  it  covers  all  the 
events  which  filled  the  period  (13^  years)  between 
the  fall  of  Jerusalem  and  the  arrival  of  Nebuchad 
nezzar  at  Daphne,  the  which  is  patent  from  the 
following  commentated  extract  itself  in  which  he 
says : 

Now  in  (576-5  B.C.)  *'  Five  years  after  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem  (580  B.  c),  Nebuchadnezzai 
made  an  expedition  against  Celoe  Syria,  (Tyre, 
Sidon,  Phoenicia,  etc.),  and  when  he  had  possessed 
himself  of  it  (567  B.  c),  he  made  war  against  the 
Ammonites  (Baalis  and  Ishmael  !),  and  Moabites, 
and  when  he  had  brought  all  these  nations  under 
subjection,  (567  B.  c),  he  fell  upon  Egypt  (566  B.  c), 
to  overthrow  it,  and  he  slew  the  King  that  then 
reigned,  [Hophra,  i.  e.  he  condoned  the  act  ol 
Ahmes,  which  perhaps  merely  anticipated  his  own  in 
tentions,  and  at  any  rate  was  consummated  during 
Nebuchadnezzar's  invasion],  and  set  up  another' 
{i.  e.  confirmed  Ahmes  whose  name  he  changed  tc 

•  AN    EXCEPTION    TAKEN.  9 

"And,'  continues  Josephus,  (in  reference  to 
atters  which  concern  us  most,  and  upon  which  he 
IS  actually  writing,  "  he  took  those  Jews  that 
2re  there  captive,  and  led  them  away  to  Babylon, 
id  such  was  the  end  of  the  Nation  of  the  Hebrews 
'  it  has  been  delivered  down  to  us  !  " 

An  Exception  Taken. 

But  not  as  it  hath  been  delivered  down 
)  us,  who  in  this  closing  decade  of  the  nineteenth 
ntury,  and  from  a  western  standpoint,  are  begin- 
ng  to  recover  the  true  scheme  upon  which  the 
osaic  of  Hebrew  History  will  be  set  in  order 
r  our  children  ! 

The  question  now  is,  What  became  of  "  the  small 
imber  that  escaped  ?  " 

Why  have  our  historians  had  so  little  faith  in 
od's  eternal  word  that  they  have  made  no  worthy 
fort  to  let  light  in  upon  this  enigma? 
Their  works  are  indices  that  this  is  the  case,  and 
;t  the  facts  do  not  justify  their  negligence  for  the 
^ns  set  up  by  Jeremiah  were  all  verified,  and  the 
ophecies  against  the  disobedient  section  of  Judah 
sre  fulfilled  unto  the  letter. 

Is  it  possible  that,  having  thus  visited  for  de- 
ruction  those  for  whom  evil  only  was  predicted, 
od  failed  to  visit  for  deliverance  and  to  call  up  out 
Misraim  those  few  whom  he  had  chosen,  and 
ho  had  rallied  round  the  '*  Daughter  of  His 


The  admission  of  Josephus  is  thus  a  tacit  recogni- 
tion  of  the  general  truth  of  our  proposition  that : 
Out  of  the  confusion  of  the  catacylsm  which  sur- 
rounds their  final  overthrow  in  Eygpt, — and  which 
is  the  consummating  episode  in  Judah's  downfall, 
nothing  definite  can  be  gathered  in  the  East.  The 
few  Jewish  captives  who  eventually  dragged  their 
chains  '*  in  execration  and  astonishment  "  (  Jer.  xlii. 
18)  to  Babylon,  had  little  to  relate,  and  to  their 
historians  it  was  final. 

Encanopied  in  this  Egyptian  darkness,  the  little 
Royal  Remnant,  who  so  signally  were  saved  from 
every  previous  harm  by  Him  who  keepeth  Israel, 
disappeared  as  utterly,  from  eastern,  secular,  and 
sacred  history,  as  Israel  herself  had  done  a  century 

Did  then  the  same  fate  swallow  them  both  up  ? 

Undoubtedly,  it  did,  but  that  fate  is  just  the  oppo- 
site of  what  the  Commentators  think. 

There  is  no  doubt  of  the  history  of  this  Royal 
Remnant  down  to  the  Palace  of  Taphanhes. 

But  this  is  literally  "  the  Place  of  Silence  !" 

The  exit  from  it  opens  out  upon  a  forking  path 
the  one  of  whose  branches  leads  us  into  "  Wonder- 
land," while  the  other  is  a  cul  de  sac  and  stops  at 
Modern  unconcern. 

Was  Jeremiah  slain  in  Egypt  by  the  Jews  them- 
selves, for  chiding  them,  as  some  maintain  ?  or  by 
Pharaoh  because  of  his  adverse  prophecies,  as  others 
say?  or  by  the  Babylonians  ^his  friends  /)  in  their 


lickly  succeeding  invasion,  as  yet  others  have  de- 
ired  ?  And  did  each  and  all  of  his  companions 
are  the  same  relentless  fate  ? 

No.  Forever  no  ;  and  this  because  his  life  was 
wrn  to  him  as  safe   where  ever  he  should  be  led, 

was  that  of  Simon  Baruch  his  scribe,  and  that  of 
bed-Melech  his  friend,  and  those  of  "the  King's 
aughters  "  his  beloved  wards,  and  those  of  all  who 
sre  his  Royal  Remnant — wards  of  Heaven,  by 
Dd's  repeated  oath  ! 

Is  it  not  astonishing  then  that  those  who  preach 
id  those  who  trust  in  the  integrity  of  God,  and 
ose  who  read  and  muse  upon  the  Bible  promises, 
ould  persist  in   either  spiritualizing  them    away, 

else  in  considering  it  to  be  of  little  consequence 
here  Jeremiah  went  after  he  left  Taphanhes  ?  in 
hat  ''unknown  country"  he  thereafter  ''built  and 
anted  "  and  where  the  descendants  of  this  favored 
mnant  of  Judah  now  are,  as  well  as  where  the 
;eed  of  David"  saved  in  these  "  King's  Daughters" 
ill  maintain  the  "perpetual  sceptre"  of  Judah 
^er  "  Israel's  "  kingdom  ? 

Jeremiah's  Mission. 

Only  the  half  of  Jeremiah's  life-mission  had  thus 
rbeen  accomplished,  and  this  had  been  the  dismal 
ilf  ;  it  now  remained  for  him  to  realize  the  better 
id  final  part.  From  birth  he  had  been  chosen  as 
od's  special  prophet  to  the  nations,  and  the  task 
signed  him  had  been  double  from  the  start. 


He  was  commissioned  as  a  prophet,  in  a  manner 
remarkably  more  formal,  than  was  any  other  mem- 
ber of  the  sacred  College,  and  this  commission 
which  therefore  merits  special  study,  was  as  fol 
lows : 

"  See  I  have  this  day  set  thee  over  the   nations 

And  over  the  kingdoms. 
To  root  out,  and  to  pull  down, 
And  to  destroy  and  to  throw  down  : 

To  Build  and  to  Plant."  Jer.  i.  lo. 

In  the  prosecution  of  the  first  part  of  this  task  h( 
had  lived  to  see  the  four  successors  of  Josiah  com( 
respectively  to  naught. 

Jehoahaz  was  "  rooted  out,"  by  Pharaoh  Necho 
Jehoiakim  was  *' pulled  down"  by  Nebuchadnezzar 
who  also  "  destroyed  "  Jehoiachin,  and  "  threv 
down  "  Zedekiah. 

Truly  he  had  prophesied  in  evil  days,  and  livec 
to  see  their  evil  outcome  ; 

But  was  his  life  work  therefore  ended  ?  If  so  i 
terminated  at  the  moment  of  fruition! 

At  the  overthrow  of  Egypt  Jeremiah  had  seei 
nearly  forescore  years  of  age,  and  disaster  an( 
anxiety  had  doubtless  so  told  upon  him  that  hi 
was  even  more  venerable  in  appearance.  But  wa 
he  therefore  unfitted  to  complete  a  trust  of  whicl 
only  the  light  and  pleasant  part  remained  ? 

If  so  he  lost  the  opportunity  for  Statesmanshi 
at  just  that  age  when  it  is  ripest  with  experienc 
well  balanced. 


Had  he  grown  weary  with  his  burdens,  and  so 
amented  himself  into  despair,  that  he  gave  up,  or 
hirked,  or  disbelieved  the  rest? 

His  writings  give  no  signs  of  such  decay,  they 
how  no  lack  of  energy,  or  force,  down  to  this  very 
late,  and  if  he  avoided  what  there  remained  for 
lim  to  do,  then  he  not  only  belied  his  whole  history 
)ut  the  unwarranted  supposition  requires  him  to  have 
)een  more  potent  against  God  than  his  predecessor 
fonah;  and  moreover,  Jehovah  himself  is  then 
nvolved  in  such  a  dismal  failure  ! 

Was  he  prevented  from  this  final  undertaking? 

Then-  haply  those  who  could  not  ward  off  the  evil 
:onsequences  of  their  own  misdeeds  were  able  to 
jvithstand  the  good  Jehovah  had  reserved  for  others 
kvho  obeyed  his  mandates  ! 

Jeremiah  was  the  custodian  of  the  ''  Ark  of  the 
Covenant,"  the  "title  deeds  of  Palestine,"  the 
Sceptre  of  David,  the  Royal  Seed  of  Jesse,  and  to 
enumerate  no  more,  "  the  Stone  of  Israel." 

Had  God  at  last  abandoned  these? 

Not  if  there  is  PHILOSOPHY  to  History,  not  if  He 
really  meant  to  keep  his  "  covenant  of  Salt,"  and 
plant  and  build  the  throne  of  David  upon  soil  which 
ever  since  has  lain  secure,  and  well  beyond  the 
Ultima  Thule  of  Gentile  dominance  ! 

Was  the  story  of  Tea  Tcphi,  Zedekiah's  lovely 
daughter,  at  so  miserable  an  end  ? 

Not  if  she  is  indeed  "  the  virgin  daughter  of 
Zion,"   and  the    Heroine  of  God's  own    Romance! 

14  the  secret  of  history. 

Called  Out  of  Eygpt. 

Whether,  therefore,  we  could  explain  his  disap- 
pearance satisfactorily  or  not,  we  should  unhesitat- 
ingly reject  the  adverse  proposition  that  Jeremiah 
gave  this  matter  up,  or  failed  to  compass  it,  for 
admission  to  the  contrary  is  simply  fatal  to  all 
faith  ! 

We  maintain  then  that  his  mission  must  have 
been  completed  somewhere,  and  if  anywhere,  then 
ELSEWHERE,  and  as  the  records  of  the  great 
interior  monarchies  afford  us  no  solution  to  the 
"  Riddle,"  it  is  clear  he  did  not  .lay  foundation 
stones  within  their  limits. 

But  there  certainly  was  world  enough  beyond 
their  widest  boundaries  for  modest  footing  such  as 
he  required. 

If  there  was  ample  room  for  "  Israel  "  to  wander 
in  and  lose  herself,  there  surely  was,  for  Bethel 
and  its  little  colony,  some  spot  where  God  could 
hide  its  small  and  tender  vine. 

There  is  the  most  positive  Scriptural  foundation 
for  the  building  and  planting  of  David's  rescued 
Sceptre  beyond  the  remotest  reach  of  gentile  inter- 
ference, and  of  all  who  might  have  been  entrusted 
with  its  direct  accomplishment,  Jeremiah  was  un- 
doubtedly best  fitted  for  the  task. 

An  unswerving  minister  of  God,  a  statesman  of 
wide  international  experience,  a  Cabinet  officer 
whose  acquaintance  with  affairs  spanned  the   reigns 

A   SAMPLE,    SAMPLED  1  1 5 

>f  five  successive  rulers  in  his  native  land,  a  Prophet 
ully  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  such  a  mission,  and 
:onsistently  educated  for  it  from  his  very  birth, 
he  course  of  circumstances  had  at  last  conducted 
lim  to  a  point  most  favorable  for  action,  and  unless 
le  had  a  controlling  hand  in  such  an  enterprise,  the 
are  opportunities  which  were  presented  to  him 
vere  culpably  and  sadly  wasted  ! 

No  prime  minister  before  him,  and  certainly 
lone  since,  has  held  the  destiny  of  David's  Seed, 
md  Judah's  Sceptre,  so  completely  in  his  keeping; 
lor  perhaps  have  any  since  his  day  had  reasons  so 
peculiarly  personal  to  increase  the  weight  of  their 
iolicitude  ! 

Therefore,  with  a  compact  and  faithful  body  of 
nterested  adherents,  with  a  wealth  of  inestimable 
measures  prepared  and  situated  so  as  to  be  ready 
or  his  instant  use,  and  without  any  danger  of 
letection  or  molestation  in  securing  them,  we 
relieve  that  he  took  advantage  of  the  fall  of  Egypt 
:o  escape  therefrom,  exactly  as  "Israel"  had 
ilready  done  in  Media,  when  the  Assyrian  Empire 
ell  with  the  Sceptre  of  Sennacherib, — and  we  can 
wth  trace  his  course  and  point  out  his  resting 
')lace  ! 

A  Sample,  Sampled  ! 

But  before  we  proceed  further  in  our  studies  and 
IS  an  example  of  the  spirit  and  methods  of  modern 
>o  called  '*  Higher  Criticism  "   upon  Jeremiah,  and 


other  Prophets,  we  cannot  resist  quoting  here  at 
length  from  Cheyne's  "  Jeremiah."  * 

At  the  close  of  this  unsatisfactory  volume,  which 
none  the  less  the  advanced  school  have  so  heartily 
welcomed  into  their  faithless  library,  the  author  dis- 
cusses these  final  scenes  in  Egypt,  and  takes  occa- 
sion to  criticise  Jehovah's  denunciation  of  Judah's 
idolatrous  worship  of  Astarte  as  follows: — 

**  '  Behold,  I  swear  by  my  great  name,  no  more 
shall  my  name  be  pronounced  by  the  mouth  of  any 
man  of  Judah  that  saith  'By  the  Life  of  the  Lord 
Jehovah.'     (Jer.  xliv.  24.) 

"Such  is  the  oracle"  says  Dr.  Cheyne,  "and  it 
means  that  all  Jewish  refugees  shall  perish  but  a 
very  small  number  (compare  verse  28). 

"Never,"  continues  Dr.  Cheyne,  "did  Jeremiah 
(if  the  report  be  correct)  commit  himself  more  defi- 
nitely to  the  literal  fulfilment  of  a  prediction  than 
now.  He  knows  the  Jewish  fondness  for  signs,  and 
so,  that  his  opponents  may  recognize  him  as  a  true 
seer  of  the  future,  he  offers  them  two  '  signs.' 
First,  those  few  who  do  ultimately  escape  shall 
know  by  sad  experience  whose  words  standeth, 
mine  or  theirs  (v.  28).  Next,  to  quote  the  Prophet's 
own  words  in  the  last  section,  '  Behold,  I  give 
Pharaoh-Hophra,  King  of  Egypt,  into  the  hands 
of  his  enemies,  and  into  the  hand  of  them  that  seek 

*  "  Jeremiah,  His  Life  and  Times  ";  vi.  vol.,  "  Men  of  the  Bible," 
Am.  Ed.,  Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.,  38  West  Twenty-third 
Street,  New  York.     1888. 

A   SAMPLE,    SAMPLED  !  17 

IS  life,  as  I  gave  Zedekiah,  King  of  Judah  into  the 
and  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  his  enemy,  and  that 
)ught  his  life  (v.  30).'" 

The  Doctor  then  goes  on  to  say  :  "  One  cannot 
ut  be  distressed,  first  that  Jeremiah,  in  spite  of 
imself,  accepted  the  old  'tendency  argument;* 
nd  next  that  he  staked  his  prophetic  character 
n   the  circumstantial  fumiment  of  certain  predic- 

ions."  (!) 

''The  argument  was  of  course  inconclusive;  the 
ircumstantial  fulfilment  even  if  it  can  be  proved, 
annot  now  contribute— did  it  ever  greatly  contri- 
bute?—to  increase  the  influence  of  Jeremiah. 

"Granting  that  we  find  a  prediction  in  Jeremiah 
)f  some  event  which  actually  took  place,  yet  how 
jasy  it  is  for  a  prophet  or  his  editor  to  manufact- 
ire  predictions  after  the  event.  And  how  difftcult 
t  is  to  prove  such  fulfilments. 

"  It  appears  certain  that  Jeremiah's  and  Ezekiel's 
prediction  of  the  Babylonian  conquest  of  Tyre 
Jer.  XXV.  22,  xxvii.  3,  xlvii.  4.  Ezek.  xxvi.  i,  xxviii. 
19),  was  not  ratified  by  the  event ;  Ezekiel  himself 
seems  to  say  as  much  (Ezek.  xxix.  17-22).  Is  it 
probable,  so  a  rationalist  might  well  argue,  that  the 
conquest  of  a  country  like  Egypt  should  have  been 
really  foreseen  in  its  details  by  Hebrew  prophets? 

"  I  think  that   from   the  highest   point  of  view  "^ 
prophecy     neither     gains     nor     loses     by     having 

*  If  so  God  help  the  lowest !— C.  A.  L.  T. 


received  a  circumstantial  fulfilment  ;  the  moral 
and  spiritual  element  is  that  by  which  alone  it 

"  Let  me  not  then  be  thought  biassed  by  the- 
ology if  I  hold  *  in  opposition  to  M.  Maspero,  that 
in  all  essential  points  the  prophetic  references  to  a 
Babylonian  conquest  of  Egypt  are  accurate.  Put- 
ting together  two  cuneiform  records  and  a  hiero- 
glyphic inscription  it  appears  that  in  his  thirty- 
seventh  year  Neuchadnezzar  penetrated  into  Egypt 
as  far  as  Syene.  There  he  was  met  and  repulsed  (com- 
pare Ezek.  xxix.  lo)  by  the  Egyptian  troops. f  Two 
years  later  the  Babylonians  renewed  the  invasion, 
and  by  their  complete  success  forced  Egypt  to  pay 
tribute.  It  has  not  however  been  shown  (see  Herod. 
II.  169)  that  Hophra  (the  old  ally  of  Zedekiah)  was 
slain  by  the  Babylonians,  though  this  seems  almost 
required  if  Jeremiah  xliv.  30,  is  to  have  the  charac- 
ter of  a  *  sign.*  " 

An  Arraignment. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  we  have  absolutely  no 
sympathy  with  such  a  commentary!  upon  "Jere- 
miah, his  Life  and  Times,"  and  we  are  satisfied  that 

*  "  See  my  discussion  of  this  Question  in  '  The  Pulpit  Commen- 
tary.'"—Dr.  Cheyne's  note. 

t  We  dispute  this;  Dr.  Cheyne  is  all  mixed  up!  Nebuchadnez- 
nar's  ^rsi  invasion  of  Egypt  was  in  his  33d  year,  his  second  znA  final 
one,  was  in  his  37th  ;  in  each  of  them  his  success  was  phenomenal, 
and  without  any  military  check  I  C.  A.  L.  T. 


e  faithful  yet  in  Israel  will  reject  its  spirit  as 
iphatically  as  do  we. 

It  is  particularly  remarkable  that  such  an  irony 
)on  the  beauty  of  the  holiness  of  faith,  and  its  in- 
nuous  simplicity  should  come  from  the  pen  of  one 
10  calls  himself  a  Reverend  "  M.  A.,  D.  D.,"  and  is 
e  "  Orie/  Professor  of  the  Interpretation  of  the  Holy 
;riptures  at  Oxford !"  as  well  as  a '' Canon  "  of 
e  church.  Certainly  there  is  nothing  reverent  in 
ch  a  method  of  handling  the  inspiration  of  the 

The  whole  tone  of  the  quotation  and  indeed  the 
tire  spirit  of  the  book  which  he  contributes  to 
e  series  of  ''  Men  of  the  Bible"  reeks  with  what  is 
[own  as  the  "  higher  "  or  "  new  "  criticism  in  its 
ost  insidious  form,  and  shows  the  tendencies  of 
ose  who  in  these  closing  days  of  disbelief  under- 
lie to  apologize  for  "  Moses  and  the    Prophets  " 

the  worshippers  of  Mammon. 
There  is  absolutely   no  faith  in  this  volume.     It 

full  of  slurs  and  unwarantable  innuendoes,  and 
rries  upon  its  own  face  a  demonstration  that  the 
ofessor  is  not  a  fair  *'  interpreter  of  the  Holy 
:riptures "  and  is  certainly  a  masquerader  in  the 
lair  of  '*  Oriel !  '* 

Why,  for  instance,  should  a  Christian  teacher,  in- 
ct  the  interrogated  parenthesis — "  (if  the  report  be 
Tract  ?)" — into  such  a  study  ?  Is  not  this  a  mani- 
st  avowal  of  doubt,  and  does  not  this  spirit  of  in- 
lelity  grow  even  bolder  when  a  little  further  on  he 


"  distresses  "  himself,  forsooth,  that  Jeremiah  "  in 
spite  of  himself  ( ! )  accepted  the  old  '  tendency  argu- 
ment,' "  and  ''  staked  ( ! )  his  prophetic  character 
on  the  circumstantial  fulfilment  of  certain  predic- 
tions ?  " 

Oriel!  Spirit  of  Prophecy!  Defend  us  from  thy 
modern  expositors  if  here  we  have  indeed  a  worthy 
and  a  learned  leader  ! 

And  what  wound,  pray,  could  be  more  galling  to 
the  spirit  of  scriptural  integrity  than  the  following, 
(considering  that  it  emanates  from  the  so-called 
house  of  friends,  i.  e.  from  an  Oriel  Professorship  of 
Scriptural, —  Holy  Scriptural — interpretation  !  )  — to 
wit  :  ''  Yet  how  easy  it  is  for  a  prophet,  or  his  edi- 
tor, to  manufacture  predictions  after  the  event  !  " 

Were  ever  the  ''  Men  of  the  Bible  "  so  betrayed 
before?  did  ever  such  a  lupine  spirit  dare  to  clothe 
itself  in  sacred  sheepskin  ? 

Were  this  Oriel  Professor  seated  in  a  chair  of 
Rationalism,  as  an  avowed  disciple  of  Renan  and 
Strauss,  we  might  have  passed  by  such  unkind 
strictures  and  suggestions,  in  silence,  but  they  are 
far  too  baleful,  emanating  from  the  source  they  do, 
not  to  be  repudiated  at  sight,  and  condemned  with- 
out quarter,  by  all  who  recognize  the  possibility  of 
human  candor  and  integrity,  and  particularly  by 
those  who,  candid  themselves,  dare  not  dishonor 
the  candor  of  these  sacred  volumes  until  disproved 
in  the  mouth  of  two  or  more  witnesses. 

And  furthermore,  Jeremiah  surely  *'  staked  "  but 


e  when  he  spoke  JeJiovaJts  word  !  and  recked 
less  for  his  own  personal  reputation  and  "  pro- 
tic  character"  when  the  "Spirit  of  truth" 
nted  out  the  inevitable  "  tendency  "  of  Egypt, 
)ylon,  and  Judah's  renegades,  in  "circumstantial 

lie  prediction  was  fulfilled  to  the  letter,  and 
h  now  and  then — then  particularly,  as  was 
bfly  intended — contributed  to  increase  the  influ- 
:e  of  Jeremiah. 

fhis  "  Higher  Critic  "  seems  to  have  blinded 
iself  to  the  whole  gist  of  Jeremiah's  God-directed 
lunciation  of  Johanan's  followers.  There  was 
:  07te  "  test  "  given  (the  Professor  disingenuously 
kes  two),  and  this  single  "  sign  ".  was  that  Pha- 
h-Hophra's  life  should    be    given  to    those    who 

:ght    it. 

[here  is  not  one  word  in  Jeremiah's  prediction 
t  necessarily  implies  he  referred  to  the  Baby- 
ians  ;  a  ruler  can  have  enemies  ivithin  as  well  as 
hout  his  house,  and  the  event  demonstrates  that 
iphra's  life  was  taken  by  the  former, 
rhe  ones  who  were  to  be  really  influenced  by 
5  fulfilment  were  the  Survivors — or  attestors, 
.  not  only  those  who  should  remember  it  for  their 
't  in  later  Babylonian  bondage,  but  those  who 
re  destined  to  escape  with  him  (Jeremiah),  and 
o  eventually  formed  the  "  Royal  Remnant." 
fhese  particularly,  saved  at  last,  and  for  their 
)d,    could    thereafter    have    needed    no    further 


proof  of  Jeremiah's  mission,  or  of  his  commission  a 
Jehovah's  literal  prophet — always  circumstantiaib 

But  the  Doctor  imph'es  in  all  his  writings,  hi 
own  belief  that  these  Prophets  were  only  so  sub 
jectively,  i.  e.  in  their  own  minds. 

Of  course  if  this  were  so,  and  if  our  Oriel  profes 
sor  himself  had  unfortunately  belonged  to  thei 
college,  they  ^2^/ risk  their  personal  reputation  whei 
they  were  too  explicit,  and  we  may  be  confiden 
that  Dr.  Cheyne  would  have  been  particularly  war 
of  such  a  dangerous  game  ! 

In  this  connection,  the  disavowal  of  "  theologica 
bias,"  by  this  doctor  of  divinity  is  transparentl; 
disingenuous  and  his  disagreement  with  M.  Masper 
strained  of  all  its  apparent  religious  candor  by  hi 
utterly  unwarranted  requirement  that  Hophr 
should  have  been  slain  by  the  Babylonians,  and  hi 
consequent  insinuation  that  the  Spirit  of  Prophec 
lied  ! 

The  meaning  of  Jeremiah's  words  cannot  be  thu 
construed  by  any  exercise  of  common  sense  interpn 
tation.  Dr.  Cheyne  assumes  that  Hophra  coul 
have  had  no  others  seeking  his  life  but  the  Bab} 
lonians,  and  thereby  materializes  his  ignorance  c 
internal  Egyptian  affairs  at  this  very  time. 

According  to  Jeremiah  (xliv.  30)  Hophra  was  / 
bCy  and  according  to  Herodotus  (ii.  169)  Hophr 
was^  "  given  into  the  hands  of  those  who  sought  hi 
life " ;  and    he    lost  it,    even    as   Zedekiah  lost   hi 


rty— 2.  e.,  even  as  the  latter  ''  was  given  into  the 

d  of  Nebuchadnezzar  "  his  mortal  foe. 

[ophra's  worst  personal  enemies  were  probably 

strong  political    faction   who  incited  Egypt  to 
sllion  tong  before  the  Babylonians  conquered  it, 

whose  fir'^st  act  was  to  put  the  Pharaoh  into  the 
lbs  of  his  dynasty. 

The  True  Position. 

/[oreover  we  must  put  ourselves  into  the  place  of 
se  who  were  the  actual  parties  to  this  Jewish 
itroversy  in  Egypt,  and  judge  of  the  significance 
this  prediction  from  thence,  as  it  has  only  an  in- 
ental  bearing  from  our  awn  standpoint. 
3f  course  the  faithful  would  accept  it,  as  having 
m  literally  fulfilled,  even  though  no  papyrus  of 
yptian  origin,  nor  monumental  inscription,  nor 
scian  testimony,  was  available  for  its  corrobora- 


rhe  integrity  of  the  Bible  does  not  need  the 
cks  of  Babylon  beneath  its  living  rock  foundation 
satisfy  the  hearts  of  Israel. 

Jeremiah's  listeners  were  well  aware  that  both  he 
d   Ezekiel  had   predicted   Zedekiah's  deportation 
the    most    explicit    terms,    and    had    apparently 

They  also  knew,  as  Josephus  testifies,  that  Zede- 
ih  himself  had  thereupon  disbelieved  both  of 
em,  and  that  nevertheless  each  prediction  was 
erally  fulfilled. 

24  THE    SECRET    OF    HISTORY. 

It  was  this  very  knowledge  that  made  the  allusioi 
of  Jeremiah  to  Zedekiah  so  full  of  weight  and  im 
pressiveness  when  in  his  subsequent  prediction  o 
Hophra's  death  he  thereby  guaranteed  its  certainty 

His  listeners  fully  understood  the  ominous  "  sign, 
and  we  may  be  certain  that  they  at  least  knew  quit 
enough  of  Jeremiah  and  Jehovah  to  expect  its  cii 
cumstantial  fulfilment.  Nor  did  they  have  long  t 

Finally,  there  is  little  of  "  the  moral  and  spirituc 
element  "  (so  clandestinely  extolled  in  the  volum 
of  "  higher  criticism  "  under  consideration)  left  i 
prophecy  after  the  emasculation  it  receives  fror 
the  hands  of  such  as  are  of  the  Doctor's  ilk,  and  fc 
one  we  are  free  to  believe  that  *'  from  the  higher 
point  of  view  "  prophecy  can  onfy  ''  gain  "  by  receii 
ine,  and  must  lose  all  AUTHORITY  by  not  receivin 
"circumstantial  fulfilment." 

Surely  God  is  not  a  mere  approximator!  nc 
shall  the  fulfilment  of  the  word  that  goeth  fort 
out  of  his  mouth  ever  beg  for  jots  and  tittles  to  fi 
the  measure  of  its  completeness  !  For  He  himse 
hath  said  that,  ''  It  shall  not  return  unto  me  voi( 
but  it  shall  accomplish  that  which  I  please,  and 
shall  prosper  (in  the  thing),  whereto  I  sent  it."  (Is 
iv.  II.)  If  therefore  men  misunderstand  the  mai 
ner  of  its  realization,  it  behooves  them  to  r 
examine  their  data,  and  to  recalculate  the  solutic 
from  the  very  beginning,  rather  than  forsooth  t 
criticise,  or,  with  presumptuous  sin,  condemn! 

THE  TRUE   POSITION.  2$       , 

t    cannot     be     "the    God    of    Israel"!    whom 
■se  "  higher  Critics "  preach  unto  us,   but   some 
■onsistent   fiction  of  their  own  diseased  niiagina- 
ns ;  and  they  fail  to  see  that   the   more   they  de- 
e  the  "  articles  "  of   their  belief,  the   farther  from 
em  do  all  sane  and  honest  men  withdraw  ! 
This  is  the   logic  of   the  matter,  and  so  much  the 
tter!  for  unwittingly  they  are  assistmg  the  reap- 
5  who  will  merely  have  to  add  the  "  bindmg     to 
e  "bundles"    grouped   giround    agnostic  pulpits. 

latt.  xiii.  30.)  ^    ,         ,,  ^        ,  „  . 

The  God  of  Ancient  'and  of  Modern      Israel     is 
e  who   "  hath  weighed   the  world  in   a  balance, 
3r  hath  he  failed  to  weigh  the   words  of  his  ser- 
mts,  the  prophets !  .        .  j 

"  By  measure  hath  he  measured  the  times,  and 
y  number  hath  he  numbered  the  times  ;  and  he 
oth  not  move  nor  stir  them,  until  the  said  measure 
e  fulfilled  ■"  (II.  [IV.]  Esdras  iv.  37)-  ^^ . 

The  Saviour  himself  has  set  the  standard  of  in- 
retation,"  and  has  defined  the  true  object  of  literal 
ulfilment  far  too  plainly  for  us  to  dull  our  ears  at 
he  dictum  of  a  lesser  teacher.  "  Now  I  tell  you 
efore  it  comes,  so  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
my  believe  THAT  I  AM  HE,"  (John  xiii.  19);  and  St. 
'eter  (2  i.  21)  assures  us  that  "prophecy  came 
,ot  in  olden  time,  (or  "at  any  time  "-margin) 
3y  the  will  of  man;  but  holy  men  of  _God  spake  as 
•hey  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Test  therefore,  my  friends,  these  spirits  who  ad- 


vance  the  definitions  of  a  so-called  **  higher"  (sic! 
criticism,  than  has  come  down  to  us  from  *'th( 
fathers,"  and  beware  of  the  "•  leaven  "  of  t/ietr  '*  doc 
trine,"  lest  the  whole  lump  be  soured  with  th^ 
logical  hopelessness  of  disbelief — which  is  INFI 

For  after  all  there  remains  but  one  passport  int( 
the  Covenant  of  Israel,  which  is  Christianity — thai 
of  ''  FAITH,"  and  as  to  the  definition  thereof  w( 
need  no  modern  lexicographer  nor  new  schoo 
theologic  sleight  of  words  save  at  its  expresi 
peril !  '* 

Let  therefore  all  beware  who  would  inoculati 
themselves  against  the  disease  of  modern  doubt  bj 
an  infusion  concocted  of  heresies  far  more  deadh 
than  the  mere  frailty  of  misunderstanding  ! 

There  is  but  one  Gospel  delivered  once  for  al 
unto  the  Saints,  the  New  Testament,  founded  upoi 
the  Old,  as  they  themselves  understood  it,  and  ; 
greater  than  the  whole  college  of  modern  teacher 
grouped  together  has  declared,  by  inspiration,  that  i 
any  one  proclaim  unto  you  any  other  Gospel  thai 
that  sent  out  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  House  of  Israe 
by  the  disciples,  "  let  him  be  accursed  I  " 

In  the  face  of  this  we  accept  Paul  rather  than  Ox 
ford,  and  with  Paul  all  that  his  brother  Benjamite 
have  brought  unto  us. 

An  Israelite  Indeed. 
It  is  refreshing  after  such  an  experience  to  tun 


>  Geikie*s  "  Hours  with  the  Bible,"*  and  note  with 
hat  a  different  spirit,— that  of  true  scholarship  and 
)mmentation — he  views  these  same  matters,  and 
ith  broad  information  and  far  broader  faith,  suc- 
^eds  in  harmonizing  all  that  Dr.  Cheyne's  pen  so 
ilfuUy  betrays. 

Speaking  of  the  Siege  of  Tyre  for  instance,  the 
rophecy  of  whose  destruction  the  ''Oriel  Pro- 
;ssor "  says  "  it  appears  certain  was  not  ratified," 
)r.  Geikie  writes  as  follows  : 

•*  The  Siege  of  Tyre  by  Nebuchadnezzar  had  be- 
un  very  soon  after  the  fall  of  Jerusalem.  Unfor- 
unately  our  information  respecting  it,  though  it 
isted  thirteen  years,  from  B.  C.  586  to  B.  C.  573 
579.567  B.  C.  true  chronology),  is  very  scanty.  It 
3  thrice  mentioned  by  Josephusf  but  he  does  not 
peak  of  the  result.  The  silence  of  the  Tyrian  his- 
orians  on  this  point,  is  however,  a  striking  proof 
hat  it  must  have  ended  ingloriously  for  their  city, 
f  the  defence  had  been  successful,  it  would  assur- 
jdly  have  been  loudly  proclaimed." 

"  But  though  Nebuchadnezzar  took  the  city  it 
ippears  from  a  passage  in  Ezekiel:f  that  he  did  not 
^ive  it  up  to  pillage,  and  thus  gravely  disappointed 
lis   soldiery,  who    had  counted  on  sacking  it  as  a 

*  Or  **  The  Scriptures  in  the  Light  of  Modern  Discovery  and 
Knowledge,"  by  Cunningham  Geikie,  D.  D.,  Dean  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, Barnstable  Devon.     James  Pott  &  Co.  N.  Y. 

t  Jos.  Ant.  X.  ix   I.     C.  Ap.  i.  19,  21. 

t  Ezek.  xxxix.  17-20. 


compensation  for  the  toils  and  danger  *  of  the  pre 
longed  siege." 

'*  Possibly  a  treaty  may  have  been  made  securini 
its  being  spared  the  horrors  of  storming  and  plun 
der,  in  consideration  of  such  humiliating  condition 
of  heavy  tribute  as  were  familiar  to  the  Phoenician 
in  similar  conjunctures.  Egypt,  f  indeed  is  said  b; 
Ezekiel  :f  to  be  given  to  the  Chaldean  monarch  as 
reward  for  having  done  against  Tyre  what  Provi 
dence  had  designed." 

"  But  if  Jerome  be  right,  it  is  not  necessary  t' 
suppose  any  compromise.  '  Nebuchadnezzar  '  he  tell 
us,  when  he  besieged  Tyre,  and  could  not  bring  u] 
his  rams,  towers,  and  tortoisa,  because  it  was  sui 
rounded  by  the  sea,  ordered  the  vast  multitude  o 
his  army  to  carry  stones  and  materials  for  a  mole 
and  having  filled  up  the  narrow  interval  of  sea  (be 
tween  it  and  the  mainland),  made  a  continuous  pat] 
to  the  Island.  The  Tyrians  seeing  this  now  com 
pleted,  and  perceiving  that  the  foundation  of  th 
walls  was  being  shaken  by  the  blows  of  the  battel 
ing  rams,  carried  off  in  ships,  to  various  islands 
whatever  was  valuable  in  the  shape  of  gold,  silvei 
or  goods,  so  that  when  the  city  fell,  '  Nebuchadnez 
zar  should  find  no  reward  for  his  labor.'  "§ 

*  Movers,  p.  448. 

t  Ezk.  xxix.  20. 

X  i.  e.  It  is /r^w/j-<?^/ prophetically  as  a  prey. 

§  Hier.  in  Ezek.  ad.  loc.     This  same  spirit  caused  Dan  to  destro 


"  There  is  evidence,  moreover,  that  Tyre  was 
henceforth  ruled  by  princes  strictly  tributary  to 
Babylon,  some  of  them  being  even  sent  from  the 
Chaldean  capital.^  " 

''  But  though  Tyre  was  thus  taken,  as  Ezekiel 
.ad  predicted,  his  prophecy  that  it  should  be  razed 
0  the  ground  till  its  site  became  a  barren  rock,  on 
^hich  men  should  spread  their  nets,  proved  to  refer 
o  a  later  period.  Nor  is  it  wonderful  that  this 
hould  be  so,  since  the  time  of  the  fulfilment  is  ex- 
iressly  said  to  have  been  withheld  from  the  Seers 
livinely  inspired  to  utter  them.f 

Coincident  with  the  progress  of  the  final  scenes 
,t  Tyre  (and  about  four  years  before  the  insular 
ity  fell  according  to  the  generally  accepted  chro- 
lology,  although  perhaps  much  earlier  and  nearer 
o  the  final  fall  of  Jerusalem),  Pharaoh  Hophra  un- 
lertook  "  to  divert  the  Chaldeans  from  the  Nile 
'alley."  To  this  end  he  "  fitted  out  a  great  fleet 
)uilt  on  the  then  famous  Greek  model,  and  manned 
)y  lonians  and  Carians,  and  sent  them  to  Phoeni- 
ian  waters  to  stir  up,  if  possible,  a  rising  against 
he  Chaldeans.  His  only  measure  of  defence  in  his 
)wn  territory  was  to  fortify  and  strongly  garrison 
he  frontier  town  of  Pelusium,  trusting  to  its  detain- 

oppa  when  he  fled  in  ships,  and  in  modern  days  the  Russians  to 
•urn  Moscow. 

*  Frag,  of  Meander,  quoted  by  Josephus.     C.  Ap.  i.  21. 

t  I  Pet.  i.  II.  For  the  ultimate  fall  of  Tyre,  see  Geikie,  vol.  iv. 
>.  340.    Rob.  Pal.,  vol.  iii.  p.  670.  V.  de  Velde,  vol.  i.  p.  145. 


ing  the  great  Captain  by  the  slowness  of  a  siege, 
while  the  Egyptian  navy  was  busy  in  his  rear." 

''  But  the  Phoenician  cities,  demoralized  by  the 
presence  of  the  Chaldeans,  were  not  disposed  to  in- 
crease Nebuchadnezzar's  anger  against  them, 
Their  fleets,  therefore,  instead  of  joining  that  ol 
Egypt,  sailed  over  to  the  neighboring  Cyprus,  and 
united  with  the  navies  of  the  petty  king  of  thai 
island.  Following  the  enemy  thither,  however 
Hophra's  ships  won  a  great  victory  over  the  com 
bined  fleets,  and  then  sailing  back  to  the  Phoeni 
cian  coasts  took  the  city  of  Sidon  by  storm  anc 
gave  it  up  to  plunder.  On  this  the  other  coasi 
towns  hastened  to  submit  to  Hophra  and  recog 
nized  him  as  their  overlord,  a  dignity  he  retainec 
for  three  years." 

The  Facts  in  the  Case. 

Nebuchadnezzar  in  the  mean  time  had  his  hand: 
full  at  Tyre.  It  was  thus  Egypt  herself  tha 
plucked  the  reward  out  of  Chaldean  hands 
Hophra  now  returned  to  Egypt  and  "  elated  b} 
such  prosperity  fancied  himself  '  the  happiest  kin^ 
that  ever  lived '  and  insanely  vaunted  that  even  'th( 
gods  could  not  overthrow  him.'  " 

But  the  dissipation  of  his  dreams  was  terrible 
Hearing  of  his  success  the  Lybian  shore  tribes,  hai 
rassed  by  Greek  colonists  on  their  soil,  appealed  t( 
him  as  their  natural  protector,  and  in  his  vanity  h< 
undertook  their  deliverance. 

THE   FACTS   IN   THE   CASE.  3 1 

It  was,  probably,  at  this  very  juncture  that  Jere- 
niah  uttered  his  famous  denunciation  of  Egypt, 
md  foretold  the  destruction  of  Hophra.  The  fulfii- 
nent  immediately  followed. 

As  Hophra  could  not  send  his  Greek  mercenaries 
igainst  their  own  countrymen  in  Lybia  he  sent  his 
lative  soldiers  on  the  expedition,  which  proved  an 
itter  failure. 

The  Egyptians  were  so  disastrously  defeated  that 
^ery  few  of  them  ever  returned  to  Egypt.  Mourn- 
ng  filled  the  land,  and  indignation  against  Hophra 
jecame  loud  and  threatening.  In  the  mean  time 
Fyre  had  been  conquered  and  Nebuzar-adan  had 
irrived  at  the  Egyptian  frontier. 

The  priests  and  remaining  native  soldiery  who 
dike  hated  Hophra  for  his  partiality  to  Greek  mer- 
:enaries,  whispered  that  he  had  sent  the  Egyptian 
irmy  to  Lybia  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  the  sight  of  the 
itraggling  and  wretched  survivors  at  last  roused  a 
vide  and  fierce  revolt.  This  the  Pharaoh  sought  to 
[uell  by  sending  his  chief  general,  Ahmes,  against 
he  rebels.  The  troops,  however,  no  sooner  saw 
lim  than  they  elected  him  king,  and  forced  him  to 
narch  back  against  Hophra.  Opposing  him  at  the 
lead  of  30,000  mercenaries  Hophra  might  reason- 
ibly  have  expected  victory ;  but  the  enthusiasm  of 
he  foe  was  irresistible,  and  the  royal  army  was 
outed,  the  king  himself  being  taken  prisoner  and 
hut  up  in  his  palace  at  Sais  by  the  conqueror, 
rhis,    however,    would    not    satisfy   the    populace. 


Clamoring  to  have  the  unfortunate  monarch  given 
up  to  them,  they  at  last  gained  their  point,  and  at 
once  strangled  him. 

The  account  given  by  Josephus  differs  only  in 
that  his  authorities  viewed  the  result,  in  its  general 
and  external  aspect,  rather  than  in  its  particulars. 
They  did  not  attempt  to  analyze  it  as  a  harmonized 
co-ordination  of  events  internal  to  Egypt,  but  con- 
tented themselves  with  the  outcome,  which  was  the 
overthrow  of  Hophra  and  Nebuchadnezzar's  recog- 
nition of  Ahmes  as  the  succeeding  Pharaoh. 
Viewed  thus,  in  its  general  aspect,  Josephus  informs 
us  that  Nebuchadnezzar  invaded  Egypt,  overthrew 
and  dethroned  Hophra,  and  set  up  Ahmes  (or  Am- 
asis)  in  his  place,  and  when  properly  tmderstood  this 
is  so. 

Geikie  sums  up  the  whole  matter  thus  :  "  The  facts 
seem  to  be  that  the  native  soldiers  actually  revolted, 
and  that  Nebuchadnezzar  was  thus  enabled  to  over- 
throw Hophra  (Egypt)  more  easily.  Yet  his  army, 
as  we  see  from  this  inscription  *  marched  as  far 
south  as  the  first  cataract,  thus  fiterally  fulfilling  the 
prediction  of  Ezekiel  that  he  should  waste  the  land 
in  its  whole  extent  from  Migdol  to  Syene.  But 
the  great  king,  not  wishing  to  make  Egypt  a  mere 
Babylonian  province,  sanctioned  the  succession  of 
Ahmes  to  the  throne,  under  the  name  of  Amasis, 

*  Tablet  now  in  the  Louvre  ;  see  Geikie  for  discussion. 


ter  the  death  of  Hophra,  contenting  himself  with 
aking  him  his  tributary." 

The  personal  and  mortal  foes  of  Hophra  were  in 
is  own  household,  and  they  were  those  to  whom 
eremiah  referred,  and  who  circumvented  the  disas- 
;r  to  his  sceptre.  The  incidents,  however,  were  all 
ontemporary  to  Nebuchadnezzar's  invasion,  and 
^hen  the  latter  withdrew,  leaving  Amasis  on  the 
irone,  it  is  but  natural  that  outsiders  should  have 
ibtained  a  contorted  vision  of  the  means  whereby 
his  substitution  was  brought  about.  Nor  should  it 
trike  the  reader  as  strange  that  zve  possess  better 
nformation  than  even  Josephus  upon  this  subject, 
n  its  internal  aspect,  since  the  very  light  we  mod- 
rns  have  upon  the  fate  of  Jeremiah  himself  is 
Iready  superior  to  his,  and  bids  fair  to  increase  in 
he  future. 

Corroboration  from  the  Monuments. 

But  to  return  to  Geikie,  who  goes  on  to  say : 
'  The  new  Pharaoh  was  not  satisfied,  however,  with 
lis  position,  and  speedily  strove  to  make  himself 
ndependent.  Taking  advantage  of  the  fine  navy 
eft  by  Hophra  he  sailed  against  Cyprus  and  con- 
[uered  it ;  an  act  resented  by  Nebuchadnezzar  as 
ebellion  and  a  declaration  of  war." 

"  The  Babylonian  army  was  once  more,  therefore, 
lirected  against  Egypt,  and  invaded  it  in  the  thirty- 
leventh  year  of  the  great  king — three  years  after 
he  former  campaign  in  the  Nile.     The  contest  that 


now  followed  was  bitter  in  the  extreme,  most  of  the 
Delta  being  laid  waste,  with  all  its  cities.  At  last, 
however,  Amasis  was  conquered,  and  though  left  on 
the  throne  was  again  forced  to  become  a  tributary 
of  Babylon." 

The  very  monuments  of  Egypt  and  Babylon 
come  to  the  condemnation  of  the  "  Higher  Critics," 
and  give  evidence  in  clay  to  such,  of  earthy  mind, 
who  prefer  secular  corroboration  as  a  substance 
whereupon  to  found  their  faith : 

**  A  clay  tablet  in  the  British  Museum  fortunately 
preserves  a  notice  of  this  second  Egyptian  cam- 
paign ;  a  fact  specially  interesting  since  it  is  the 
only  inscription  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  referring  to  his 
wars  which  has  come  down  to  us.  It  runs  thus: 
*  In  the  thirty-seventh  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  king 
of  the  country  of  Babylon,  he  went  to  Egypt  (Mizr) 
to  make  war.  Amasis,  king  of  Egypt,  collected  (his 
army),  and  his  soldiers  marched  and  spread  abroad.* 
Then  follow  fragmentary  lines,  describing,  appar- 
ently, his  forces  of  horse,  chariots,  and  infantry,  but 
the  tablet  is  unfortunately  so  imperfect  that  the 
issue  of  the  campaign  is  lost.* 

"  Mutilated  as  it  is,  however,  the  notice  is  of  ex- 
treme interest,  since  it  shows  the  minute  accuracy 
of  the  prophecies  of  Jeremiah  and  Ezekiel,  which 
have  been  treated  by  the  new  critics  as  unhistorical, 

*  Trans.  Soc,  Brit.  Arch.,  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  210-225.     Vigouroux,  Vol. 
iv.,  p.  376. 


being  assumed  that    Nebuchadnezzar    never    in- 

.ded  Egypt."  * 

We  now  refer  the  reader  to  the  "  Chronology  of 
:remiah,"  as  set  forth  astronomically  in  Study  No. 
and  which  furnishes  the  skeleton  of  his  true  his- 
.ry  during  the  incidents  covered  by  Nebuchadnez- 
tr's     campaigns    against     Jerusalem,     Tyre,     and 


The  safety  of  the  prophet,  and  of  his  special 
Remnant,"  was  guaranteed  by  Jehovah  ;  the  last 
e  hear  of  him  was  his  denunciation  of  the  Astarte 
orshippers  at  Daphne. 

But  the  Lord  had  said,  ''  Verily  it  shall  be  well 
ith  thy  Remnant ;  verily  I  will  cause  the  enemy 
D  entreat  thee  well  in  the  time  of  evil,  and  in  the 
me  of  afHiction."  (Jer.  xv.  ii.)     This  cannot  refer 
D  incidents  confined  to    Palestine,  and  which  we 
ave  already  reviewed,  because  the  promise  goes  on 
0  state :  "  And  I  will  make  thee  to  pass  with  thine 
nemies  into  a  land  THOU  KNOWEST  NOT;"   (14). 
slor  can  we  be  satisfied  with   Egypt  as  the  desig- 
lated  land,  since  of  all  the  countries  round  about 
ler  Judah  knew  the  land  of  Egypt  best,  particularly 
n  Nebuchadnezzar's  days,  as  it  was  her  chosen  ally 
ind  the  very  occasion  of  her  overthrow. 

Looking  forward  to  some  other  and  then  un- 
known land,  "  therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord,"  con- 
:inuing  his  guarantee  to  Jeremiah,  ''if  thou  shalt 

*  Geikie,  "  Hours  with  the  Bible,"  Vol.  vi.,  208. 


return  then  will  I  bring  thee  again,  and  thou  shal 
stand  before  me ;  and  if  thou  take  forth  the  pre 
cious  from  the  vile," — i.  e.  conduct  the  chosen  rem 
nant  to  their  safe  retreat — "■  thou  shalt  be  as  m] 
mouth.  Let  them  return  to  thee.  But  return  no 
thou  unto  them.  And  I  will  make  thee  unto  thi 
people  a  fenced  brazen  wall ;  and  they  shall  figh 
gainst  thee,  but  they  shall  not  prevail  against  thee 
for  I  am  with  thee  to  SAVE  thee,  and  to  DELIVEI 
thee,  saith  the  Lord.  And  I  will  deliver  thee  ou 
of  the  hands  of  the  wicked  (Johanan)  and  I  will  re 
deem  thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the  terrible  "  (Nebu 
chadnezzar  et  al.)  (19-21). 

So  long  as  the  Bible  maintains  its  inspirationa 
authority,  and  so  long  as  men  are  urged  to  plaa 
their  faith  in  the  promises  of  personal  salvation  hek 
out  in  the  name  of  this  same  Jehovah,  it  certainly 
little  befits  the  ministers  of  his  gospel  to  apologiz( 
for  such  explicit  promises  as  this,  and  so  long  wil 
the  truly  faithful  maintain  with  logical  integrity 
that  Jeremiah  and  his  chosen  remnant  were  by  nc 
means  forgotten  in  their  day  of  need.  This  is  th( 
key  position  on  the  battle-field  ;  we  have  no  idej 
of  giving  it  up;  if  needs  be  we  shall  **  cover"  i 
with  our  dead  bodies,  and  defend  it  with  our  liber 
ated  souls. 

Demonstrandum  Est. 

But  our  best  testimony  as  to  the  detailed  fulfil 
ment  of  Jeremiah's  several  Egyptian  prophecies  i: 


Lturally  the  latest,  and  in  the  mind  of  faith  it  re- 
ts as  a  sufficient  guarantee  that  his  whole  mission 
as  completed  in  an  equally  circumstantial  manner. 
^e  refer  to  the  recent  explorations  of  Mr.  E.  Flin- 
irs  Petrie  in  the  Delta.     He  has  just   unearthed 
886)  at  Taphanhes,^  the   identical   Palace   where 
le   Royal    Remnant    of    Judah    resided    while    in 
gypt,  and  it  now  appears  that  the  mound  which 
)vere'd  the  ruins  has  always  been  connected  by  the 
.rabs  with  the  missing  daughters  of  Zedekiah  ! 
Mr.  Petrie  found  that  its  remains  gave  evidence 
f  having  been  visited  by  a  very  sudden  destruction, 
5  by  fire,  and  from  a  thorough  exploration  of  the 
remises   he  was    equally  satisfied    that    the    ruins 
ave  remained  intact  from  the  time  of  that  catastro- 
,he   until  the    present   day.     He    discovered   coins 
,nd  pottery  therein  which  enable  us  to  synchronize 
he  date  of  its  destruction  with  Jeremiah's  known 
:ra,  and  in  the  courtyard  he  laid  bare  the  very  pave- 
nent    upon    which     Nebuchadnezzar     must     have 
ipread    his    royal  pavilion  while    his    army  was    in 
:amp    at    Daphne.     In    the    mean    time    the    very 
blocks,  originally  hidden  by  Jeremiah  '*  in  the  brick 
kiln  which  was  before  Pharaoh's  house  in  Taphan- 
hes,"  and  which  were  discovered  by  Nebuchadnez- 
zar'and  used  by  him  as  "  memorial  and  foundation 
stones"  for   his    throne,  have  also  come    to    light, 
having  previously  been  found  by  the  Arabs  beneath 

*For   reasons  which   will   be   apparent   we   prefer   the   spelling 
Taph  anhes  or  Tephe-nes  to  Tah-pan-hes. 


the  pavement  itself  where  they  were  undoubtedl 
concealed  by  Nebuchadnezzar's  order! 

Let  us  therefore  pause  a  moment  longer  to  quot 
rather  more  at  length  from  the  best  and  latest  moc 
ern  testimony— the  reports  oi  the  Egyptian  Exploi 
ation  Society,  vide  Volume  V.  Tanis  (Zoan),  Part  I] 
—for  we  are  now  upon  the  vantage  ground  of  His 
tory,  the  right  of  our  line  of  defence,  and  we  propose 
to  hold  the  site  (so  providentially  fortified  by  thi 
picks  and  shovels  of  modern  archaeologists)  agains 
the  world ! 

The  left  of  our  line  rests  upon  Tara's  ruins,  a  sit( 
of  equal  strength  and  to  be  fortified  in  time  ! 

But  yesterday  Taphanhes  was  indeed  ''  the  Palace 
of  Silence,"  to  be  located  only  as  one  does  an  en- 
chanted  castle  in  a  fairy  tale,  for  although  it  is  *'  the 
only  Egyptian  building  specifically  named  in  the 
Old  Testament,"  we  had  not  yet  found  it,  nor  cor- 
roborated (such  is  the  sine  qua  non  of  modern  faith !) 
the  truth  of  Jeremiah— and  Jehovah  ! 

To-day    the    case  is  just     reversed,    and  behold 
ready  at  need,  and  forthcoming  at   ''the  set  time  ' 
of  ''Israel's"  awakening  and  of  "  Judah's  "  home- 
coming this  palace  is  unearthed,  "  its  arrangements 
explaining  the  special  description  of  Jeremiah  !  " 

Kasr  el  Bint  el  Yehudi. 

There  are  two  approaches  to  this  most  mysterious 

castle    of  Egypt,  itself  well  named    "the   Land  of 

Mystery,"— an   eastern  and  a  western  one.     Along 

KASR   EL  BINT  EL  YEHUDL   .  39 

lat,  the  *'  Royal  Remnant**  moved  into  its  shad- 
ws,  and  the  twain  were  lost  ;  along  the  hither  one 
re  strewn  the  waymarks  by  which  our  own  Royal 
Lace  has  been  led  back  into  the  labyrinth  until  the 
ains  of  the  missing  "  House  of  Pharaoh  "  are  once 
lore  before  us,  and  lo  !  the  trail  of  the  "  Remnant  " 
lerges  into  that  of  the  *'  Race"  and  the  reason  of 
ur  "  Royalty  "  is  manifest ! 

"  The  first  evening,"  says  Mr.  Petrie,  that  I  ar- 
ived  there,  I  heard  to  my  surprise  (for  I  had  only 
ome  with  the  Karian  Camp  in  my  mind)  that  it 
^as  known  as  the  "  Kasr  el  Bint  el  Yehudi!'  or  the 
'alace  of  the  Jew's  Daughter  !  " 

He  had  literally  stumbled  into  Daphne,  for  he  di- 
ined  at  once  that  this,  "  Taphanhes,  was  the  seat 
f  the  Greek  frontier  garrison,"  where  Jeremiah  and 
is  Wards  found  refuge  in  the  days  of  Hophra. 

So  he  stayed  for  exploration,  and  in  demonstrat- 
ig  the  accuracy  of  Jeremiah,  wrought  wiser  than  he 
[reamed  for  the  cause  of  Anglo-Saxon  genealogy ! 

The  result  of  these  explorations,  not  far  from  Tal, 
•r  Zal,  the  capital  of  Zoan,  or  of  Bennut,  ("the 
^hoenix"),  as  the  Egyptians  themselves  termed  the 
i^hole  of  this  fourteenth  nome,  was  to  settle  beyond 
iny  peradventure  the  case  at  issue,  so  that  at  the 
:lose  of  his  labors  Mr.  Petrie  writes  with  a  satisfac- 
ion  that  the  whole  world  has  shared  : — 

''  Here,  if  anywhere,  history  locates  the  '  Jew's 
laughters  '  the  last  remnant  of  the  Royal  Family 

40  .      THE   SECRET  OF  HISTORY. 

Mr.  Petrie,  however,  is  not  responsible  for  the  ei 
phasis  with  which  we  suit  this  testimony  to  tl 
broader  phasis  of  the  topic  now  in  hand;  ''and 
he  continues:  ''  Here  to-day  the  Bedawin,  the  d 
scendants  of  the  very  tribes  who  were  kept  in  av 
by  that  garrison,  call  the  palace-fort  aftetthe  Jew 

A  Significant  Contrast. 

In  view  of  this  fortuitous  and  fortunate  discover 
the  failure  of  the  elder  Petrie  to  discover  treasun 
which  zuere  couftterparts  of  these,  and  which  lay  ju: 
beneath  his  spade  while  he  was  fumbling  amid  th 
ruins  of  Tara  far  away  upon  the  western  flank  of  ol 
position,  is  particularly  noticeable  ;  and  the  two  ir 
stances  afford  a  marked  contrast  of  the  ways  i 
which  ideas  associate  themselves  in  human  minds 
for  when  the  Antiquary  mused  upon  the  mounds  c 
Tara,  reputed  in  traditions  almost  as  old  as  those  o 
Tanis  to  cover  the  Palace  and  remains  of  her  who  i 
known  in  the  west  as  "  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh, 
the  suggestion  met  with  no  response ! 

But  there  was  reason  in  all  this,  and  philosophy 
and  fate,  and  fitness  ;  for  the  times  were  not  yet  full 
and  not  only  was  the  elder  Petrie  not  at  all  "  ii 
touch  "  with  things  that  in  reality  pertain  to  Tara': 
greatness,  but  the  people  of  his  land  were  not  yei 
ready  to  appreciate  the  spoila  opima  whose  discover) 
is  still  destined  to  disclose  so  much  ! 

It  was  entirely  different  with  the   younger  Petrie, 


^ho  albeit  perhaps  unconsciously  so,  was  charged 
nth  the  magnetism  of  a  great  constituency,  and 
^ho  was  its  instrument  in  a  search  for  aught  that 
inded  to  defend  the  truth  of  Israelitish  facts ;  he 
ould  but  gather  to  himself  the  entire  mentality  of 
arnest' Anglo-Saxon  wealth  and  intellect,  persist- 
ncy  and  faith,  that  lay  beneath  the  exploration 
lovement,  and  anticipate  the  common  thought 
hen  he  found  himself  perchance  upon  a  site  so 
regnant  with  associations. 

Behind  the  elder  Petrie  there  was  no  such  inspir- 
ig,  concentrated  aim,  and  blind  to  the|rock  whence 
ley  are  truly  hewn,  his  countrymen  would  hardly 
et  give  heed  to  hopes  that  look  for  any  good  to 
Dme  out  of  such  a  Nazareth  as  Erin  ! 

Yet  none  the  less  'tis  ''  INNIS  Phail," — an  island 
Wonderful  "  from  eldest  times,  and  destined  to 
arpass  herself  when  her  secrets  are  disclosed  and 
ain  renown. 

And  yet  this  Anglo-Saxon  Race  is  not  unmindful 
f  the  Olive  into  which,  still  deeming  themselves 
rst-times  "  wild,"  they  now  believe  that  they  are 
rafted,  and  so  their  gaze  is  altogether  east. 

And  it  is  well,  for  it  led  them  to  Taphanhes,  and 
lus  in  spite  of  themselves  has  settled  the  eastern 
hase  of  this  Question. 

Henceforth  they  must  perforce  look  elsewhere, 
)r  although  the  mysterious  castle  has  been  found, 
le  Princess  of  the  tale,  with  all  her  retinue,  has  van- 
ihed  ! 


But  from  now  on  our  interest  is  an  intense  realit) 
for  the  ''Slipper"  in  our  hands  is  far  too  substan 
tial  to  have  fallen  from  a  phantom,  and  as  we  inti 
mated  in  the  -Voice  of  History,"  ^^JeremiaJts  dn 
appearance  froin  Eastern  and  Sacred  History,  is  th 
very  reason  why  we  should  look  for  him  in  the  Seen 
lar  History  of  the  West^'—WHEKE  WE  SHALL  FINI 

The  Date  Settled. 

But  we  anticipate  too  much,— as  raconteurs  un. 
used  to  such  a  role  are  wont  to  do  in  their  anxiety 
to  reach  the  climax  of  their  romance— for  we  have 
by  no  means  completed  our  task  in  Egypt. 

So,  though 

"  Fair  indeed  must  be  the  foot 
To  wear  so  rare  a  sandal," 

We  must  tarry  at  Taphanhes  some  time  yet  ere 
we  may  confidently  seek  for  the  royal  maiden  who 
escaped  thence  in  the  guise  of  ''  PharaoJis  daueh- 
ter !  "  ^ 

It  is  important  now  to  fix  the  date  of  this  depart- 
ure from  ''the  Palace  of  Flight,"— for  such  is 
another  significant  rendering  in  its  galaxy  of  inter- 
pretations, and  one  whose  significance  perchance  is 
heightened  if  the  Irish  "  Palace  of  Tarah  "  to  which 
they  came  derives  its  name  from  the  Hebrew 
Tarah  (also  ''Flight/''),  and  which  was  the  23d 


campment  of    the   Exodus    (Numb,  xxxiii.  27, 

n  this  connection  Mr.  Petrie  points  out  that  the 
al  cessation  of  Greek  trade  before  the  Persian 
iod  is  a  strong  confirmation  of  the  exclusive 
i^ileges  of  Naukratis,  the  brilliant  Greek  empo- 
11  before  the  rise  of  Alexandria,  and  from  his 
:overies  in  the  "  House  of  Pharaoh  "  at  Daf'neh 
?.  Taphanhes),  concludes  as  follows : 
There  is  nothing  in  the  Greek  pottery  found  [at 
Dhanes]  which  obliges  us  to  date  it  after  the  be- 
ning  of  the  reign  of  Amasis,  [and]  we  may  well 
ept  the  statement  of  Herodotus — that  all  Greek 
uence  Aere  ceased  at  THAT  time^  and  take  the 
e  about  560  B.  c.f  as  the  extreme  limit  assignable 
:he  varieties  of  Greek  vase  painting  found  here." 
Ve  thus  have  the  time  of  the  beginning  of  the 
;n  of  Amasis,  fixed  by  the  destruction  of  Taph- 
.es,  the  very  suddenness  of  whose  disaster,  inci- 
t  upon  Nebuchadnezzar's  appearance  at  this 
ishold  of  Egypt,  has  conspired  to  preserve  its 
imony  intact  down  to  Mr.  Petrie*s  day ! 

N^ote  also  the  name  of  the  i6th  Encampment — Libnah  (Numb. 
;i.  20,  21,  et  al.^  vide  Concordance;)  and  compare  "Jeremiah  of 
ah,"  the  great-grandfather  of  Zedekiah's  daughters  (2  Kgs.  xxiii. 
jciv.  18,  Jer.  lii.  i,  et  al,)^  and  of  which  more  anon. 
Vide  and  compare  '*  Voice  of  History,"  page  167,  where  we  have 
tnomically  demonstrated  the  accurate  date  B.  c.  to  have  been  566. 
Petrie,  of  course,  uses  the  Common  b.  c.  dates,  the  error  of  which 
;arly  set  forth  in  the  volume  referred  to,  Study  No.  2,  page  loi, 


There  are  no  accidents  in  the  story  of  the  Sax 
Race  and  no  anachronisms  ! 

The  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Amasis  was  t 
end  of  that  of  Pharaoh  Hophra,  whom  he  slew 
reach  the  throne  of  Egypt.  The  de  facto  accessi^ 
synchronizes  with  the  year  that  marks  the  fall 
Tyre,  and  its  de  jure  confirmation  by  NebuchadiK 
zar  at  his  immediate  invasion,  with  the  next  cale 
dric  one— as  far,  however,  as  duration  was  co 
cerned  the  whole  sequence  of  events  occupied  but 
few  months.  In  the  mean  time,  and  in  the  conf 
sion  incident  upon  these  circumstances,  all  of  whic 
were  equally  fatal  to  the  Grecian  influence,  whi( 
was  his  safeguard,  Jeremiah  and  the  Royal  Rer 
nant  disappear ! 

This  is  no  hypothesis,  but  a  fact,  which  no  or 
can  now  presume  to  contravene  without  unwarran 
able  arrogance,— although  the  mystery  of  Taphar 
hes,  which  is  itself  the  logical  admission  of  the 
disappearance,  did  not  owe  its  origin  to  the  effort 
of  either  Mr.  Petrie  or  the  Egyptian  Exploratio 
Society.  They  have  merely  established  the  plac 
and  time— but  in  so  doing  they  have  riveted  th 
whole  structure  of  our  demonstration.* 

*  The  story  of  Tea  Tephi,  Zedekiah's  daughter,  and  the  heroin 
of  the  Davidic  Romance,  has  been  familiar  to  Anglo-Israelites  for 
score  of  years.  Indeed  it  was  in  no  small  degree,  to  this  very  intei 
est,  already  existing,  in  England,  that  Mr.  Petrie  owed  his  inspiVatior 
even  as  his  Gizeh  Explorations  were  indirectly  brought  about  by  th 
previous  labors  of  Professor  Piazzi  Smyth  and  the  interest  of  his  fol 
lowers  in  Pyramidology. 

the  memorials.  45 

Jeremiah  Vindicated. 

^Nevertheless,  as  there  will  always  be  those  who, 
)  owls  in  sunlight,  become  closed  in  their  under- 
idings  proportionally  as  the  light  of  truth  ap- 
,rs,  we  shall  run  the  risk  of  increasing  their  cecity 
quoting  an  argument  of  Mr.  Petrie's  {?wzv  far 
re  than  plausible  from  even  an  agnostic  stand- 
nt !),  based  upon  an  interesting  ''  find  "  which  an- 
ated  even  his. 

Another  discovery,"  he  says,  "which  is  prob- 
y  connected  with  this  place  occurred  some  years 
I ;  but  unhappily  it  fell  into  Arab  hands  and  eer- 
ily is  not  to  be  looked  for.  A  native  sold  to  the 
ak  Museum  three  cylinders  of  terra  cotta  bear- 
an  inscription  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  an  ordinary 
t  referring  to  his  constructions  in  Babylon,  such 
would  be  used  for  foundation  memorials  (see 
f.  Sayce,  in  "Academy,"  19th  Jan.,  1884)." 
■These  were  said  to  come  from  the  Isthmus  of 
jz  ;  and  they  apparently  belong  to  some  place 
^re  Nebuchadnezzar  had  '  set  up  his  throne  and 
sad  his  royal  pavilion.' 

As  he  onfy  passed  by  the  Syrian  road,  and 
Dhnai  would  be  the  onfy  stopping  place  on  that 
d  in  the  region  of  the  isthmus,  all  the  infer- 
es  point  to  their  having  come  from  Defenneh, 
being  t/ie  memorials  of  his  establishment 
'^e  ! 
'That  they  should   be  now   found   after  having 


been  buried  is  just  explained  by  the  denuded  si 
of  the  great  platform." 

It    is   within    the  easy  bounds  of   possibility 
future  events  and  collateral  discoveries  to  estab; 
the  identity  of    these   very  terra  cotta   ''memo 
stones"  with  the  -great  "  ones  which  Jeremiah  i 
charged  to  take  in  his  hand  and  hide  in  the   clay 
the  brick  kiln  (Jer.  xliii.  9)  which  was  in  the  en 
of  Pharaoh's  house  in  Taphanhes.     They,  no  dou 
were  tabula  rasa,  and  were  probably  placed  there 
be  discovered  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  ere  he  could  : 
his  throne  upon  them  (verse  10),  and  thereafter 
be  duly  engraved  by  his  order  as  ''memorials,"  a 
then  reconcealed,  by  the  Babylonian  King  himse 
beneath  the  pavement  over  which  his  royal  pavili 
had  been  spread  ! 

The  eye  of  faith  will  find  no  insuperable  diffici 
ties  in  the  foregoing  proposition,  nor  will  the  min 
schooled  in  the  methods  of  prophetic  fulfilment,  ai 
awakened  to  the  infinite  resources  of  Providence,  1 
surprised  by  such  an  evolution  of  the  incidents  ov€ 
ruled  in  the  entire  "  plot  "  so  manifestly  under  tl 
control  of  Jehovah. 

Certain  it  is,  as  already  pointed  out,  that  tl 
interest  in  the  story  teller's  art  derives  its  vitalit 
solely  from  man's  innate  recognition  of  that  subt 
Law  of  "  coincidence  "  which  dominates  every  phas 
of  human  experience,  and  next  to  its  Philosoph 
the  chief  delight  which  we  derive  from  History  i 
found  in  its  Romance,~the  which  appeals  to  us  ir 

THE    HOUSE   OF   TEPHI.  47 

ctively  in  proportion  as  its  incidents  are  set  in 
urate  array. 

t  is  the  Secret  of  History  that  ever  questions 
I's  most  fervent  interest,  and  *'  to  search  it  out  is 
or  for  the  King." 

The  House  of  Tephi. 

juoting   yet  further  from   Mr.  Petrie's    Report  : 
will  now  be  well  to  state  the  varieties  of  the 
le  of  this  place  in  different  authors  : 


1        circ.      609  (Jer.  H.  16,  but  many  MSS.  read  as  follows: 

in         "         588  (Jer.  XLHI.  7,  8  ;  XLVI.  14;  Ezek.  XXX.  18.) 

'at         "         454  (Hdt.  H.  30,  107.) 

m        "         200  (LXX.  Jer.  and  Ezek.) 

[ines  Coptic. 

10  It.  in  Anton. 

•71  Steph.  Byz. 

neh  Modern  pronunciation." 

panhes,  Tahapanhes,  Tehaphneher. 

lenes,  Taphahnes,  Daphne,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

^rom  the  purely  secular  standpoint  there  are  two 
positions  on  the  origin  of  the  name,  besides 
igsch's  theory  of  Ta-benet ;  one  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Tomkins  (see  Acad.  Sept.  11,  1886),  and  the 
er  by  Mr.  Griffith  (see  Chap.  xiv.  Tanis,  Part  H. 
pt's.  Egyp.  Exp't.). 

Ar.  Griffith  says  :  *'  It  is  perhaps  impossible  to  set- 
absolutely  the  equivalent  of  Defeneh,  Taphnoe, 
ipanhes.     There    are    already   several    plausible 
ntifications.     But  I  will  offer  a  further  suggestion ; 


Ben-nu,  '  the  Phoenix,'  was  the  name  of  the  m 
the  fourteenth  nome  {Ta  Bennut),  and  it  is  qi 
possible  that  there  was  a  Ta  ha  pa  bennu  Dap 
e  House  of  the  Phoenix  ')  in  the  desert  portion  of 
nome.  To  distinguish  it  from  the  Ha  bennu 
Hehopolis  it  may  have  sometimes  been  called 
ha  pa  bennu  her  set—^Th^  house  of  the  Phoenix 
the  desert  '— Ta  hapanhes." 

The  fact  is  we  do  not  escape  the  deep  suggesti 
ness  of  the  signification  in  any  of  its  forms.  Ti 
for  instance  this  latest  one—-  The  House  of  t 
Phcenix  !  "  -notable  Egyptian  emblem  of  res. 
rcction ! 

The     literal    funereal     pyre    through    which    t 
eternal     sceptre    of    Judah    passed  to   new   life 
the  West  was   thus   the    burning    Palace  of  Ta 
Phoenix,  and  behold  the  teaching  of  the  famous  fah 
Itself  fully  realized,  and   the    myth    repeated    in 

In  Cruden's  Concordance  (written  previous  to  17. 
and  therefore  more  than  153  years  ago,  and  hem 
absolutely  innocent  of  any  conception  of  the  prom 
nence  with  which,  in  the  studies  of  this  generatio 
of  Our  Race,  Taphanhes  would  suddenly  be  ii 
vested),  we  find  the  meaning  of  the  word,  -  in  it 
original  language,"  to  be  -  secret  temptation,  hie 
den  flight,  covered  standard  I''  and  that  of  Taph 
ENES  to  be  ''  standard,  flight,  temptation,  secret  I  " 

Events,  at  any  rate,  have  recognized  the  potena 
that  lurks  in  this  group  of  definitions,  and  we  ma} 

THE   HOUSE   OF   TEPHI.  40 

:  assured  that  in  the  duality  of  things  (Apoc. 
:1.  xlii.  24)  they  are  in  intimate  agreement. 
Jut  perhaps  more :  for  since  it  is  still  in  contro- 
sy,  and  the  question  of  the  true  derivation  and 
lificance  of  the  name  of  this  palace  is  yet  to  be 
lied,  we  submit  a  new  suggestion  :  that  it  was 
ply  Beth  Tephi,  "  the  House  of  Taphah" — and 
t,  no  matter  what  may  have  been  anticipated  in 
phonetic  fitness  of  its  Egyptian  name,  it  derived 
2W  and  henceforth  truer  meaning,  both  to  Ishmael 
I  Israel,  from  the  refuge  it  afforded  one  who  fled 
t  from  Beth  Taphah,  nigh  to  Libnah,  and  from 
in  due  time  to  Tea-mor ! 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  a 
his  Maker,  Ask  me  of  things  to  come  concerning  i 
sons,  and  concerning  the  zuork  of  my  hands  command 
me" — Isa.  xlv.  2. 




The  King's  Daughters. 



Westward  with  "The  King's  Daughters." 

And  now  Lord,  why  hust  thou  given  this  one  people 
over  unto  many  9  and  over  the  one  root  hast  thou  pre- 
pared  other,,  and  why  hast  thou  scattered  thy  Only  One 
People  among  many?" 

*  *  *  *  * 

"  Now  when  I  had  spoken  these  loords  the  Anqel  that 
came  to  me  the  night  afore  was  sent  unto  me  and  said 
unto  me,  Hear  me,  and  I  will  instruct  thee;  hearken 
unto  the  thing  that  I  say  and  I  shall  tell  thee  more 

"  And  I  said,  Speak  on  my  Lord.  Then  said  he 
unto  me.  Thou  art  sore  troubled  in  mind  for  Israel's 
sake;  lovest  thou  that   people  better  than   he 


//.  {IV.)  Esdras  v.  38,  31-33. 


''  Arma  Virumque   Cano." 

It  would  be  vain  to  seek  for  records  of  the  found- 
ing of  Rome  amid  the  ruins  of  Troy,  for  although 
the  former  was  the  reputed  child  of  the  latter  it  was 
a  posthumous  one  of  whose  wanderings  the  parent 
could  have  had  no  possible  premonitions. 

But  upon  the  other  hand  it  would  be  far  from 
fruitless  to  search  among  the  early  legends  of  the 
Eternal  City  for  references  to  the  paternal  Ilium. 

In  exactly  the  same  sense,  and  to  the  same  de- 
gree, it  is  vain  to  search  amid  the  ruins  of  Jerusalem, 
and  in  the  ruptured  Chronicles  of  her  Kings,  for 
traces  of  the  Royal  Remnant  of  Judah  which  went 
out  from  Salem  with  the  pillar  of  God's  cloud  behind 
them  ! 

It  is  true  that  we  may  follow  the  '*  Daughters  of 
David  "  so  far  as  the  border-land  of  Egypt,  but  it  is 
just  there,  as  in  the  earlier  exodus,  that  the  angel  of 
God,  which  generally  goes  before  the  camp  of  Israel, 
removed,  and  went  behind  them  for  a  while  ;  and, 
pointedly,  it  is  just  as  Jeremiah  and  his  wards  leave 
the  gates  of  Taphahnes— ''  the  Palace  of  Darkness  " 
—that  the  pillar  of  the  cloud  went  from  before  their 


face,  and  stood  behind  them,  as  an  impenetrable  cur- 

Planted  between  the  camp  of  the  Egyptians  and 
tha  of  Israel  s  little  retinue,  it  was  a  cloud  and 
darkness  to  them,  although  faith  must  forever  main- 
tarn  that  It  continued,  as  in  elder  days,  to  give  light 
by  night  to  those  who  fled  beneath  its  friendly 
cover.  Nor  did  the  one  come  near  the  other  all  the 
night,  and  in  the  morning  God's  agents— the  Hosts 
of  Nebuchadnezzar— overthrew  perhaps  even  those 
who  dared  to  follow  them. 

Thus  no  man  of  those  generations  could  have 
known  the  way  by  which  they  went.  Indeed  the 
peculiar  Providence  surrounding  this  remarkable 
exodus  so  arranged  its  incidents  that  none  were  suf. 
ered  to  remain  behind  who  seem  even  to  have 
known  that  Jeremiah  and  his  friends  had  fled 

But  how  about  those  to  whom  he  fled,  and  unto 
whom  he  bore  such  spolia  opima  ?  May  there  not 
be  some  people,  dwelling  "in  a  place  apart,"  and 
upon  M„,  the  western  side  of  "the  pillar  of  the 
Cloud,  among  whose  origines  those  who  faithfully 
wait  for  the  fruition  of  Jehovah's  promises  may  con- 
fidently search  for  evidences  which  are  manifestly 
missing  in  the  East.? 

''  All  things  are  double,  the  one  over  against  the 
other,"  and  the  proposition  which  we  present  is  the 
other  side  of  the  question,  and  of  the  two  it  is  logi- 
cally the  most  promising  in  a: /r/^rz  possibilities.  "" 
From  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  if  such  an  exo- 


dus  took  place, — and  upon  the  broad  premises  of 
human  faith,  and  the  inspired  truth  of  the  Bible,  it 
must  have  occurred, — then  to  the  critical  exegesis 
of  the  history  of  such  places  as  Jeremiah  may  have 
reached,  must  we  devote  our  studies  if  with  any 
justice  we  still  hope  for  a  solution  of  the  Riddle. 
And  it  certainly  should  not  surprise  us  if  in  the  ear- 
liest legends  of  some  '^seven-hilled  City"  far  away 
in  the  "  Islands  of  the  west,"  and  settled  safely  amid 
scenes  congenial  to  a  mission  so  momentous,  there 
should  be  found,  adscriptus  glebes,  sufificient  evi- 
dences of  ''a  building"  and  "a  planting"  to  war- 
rant their  further  prosecution  with  an  earnestness 
commensurate  with  their  supreme  importance. 

A  Contrast,  and  a  Parallel. 

As  the  patriarch  Noah  stands  between  two  worlds, 
so  the  prophet  Jeremiah  is  the  connecting  link 
between  two  widely  separated  Hebrew  dispensations. 
His  continued  identity  after  leaving  Egypt  is  their 
sole  connecting  link,  and  its  recovery  is  essential  to 
the  further  and  satisfactory  prosecution  of  the  Bible 

Like  Noah  he  sailed  away  from  a  world  whose 
quickly  following  doom  he  had  been  forced  to 
prophesy,  and,  like  him,  having  crossed  the  waste 
of  waters  in  an  ark,  he  reared  his  altars  upon  other 
shores.  In  their  undertakings  each  of  these  right- 
eous men  were  equally  unobserved  and  undisturbed 
by  those    they  left    behind,  and  each  was  favored 


with  a  bow  of  promise  and  with  blessings  from  oi 

Both  Noah  and  Jeremiah  have  left  records  whicl 
connect  the  worlds  whose  stories  they  unite,  and  ii 
addition,  according  to  the  consensus  of  persistent 
traditions,  each  of  them  took  pains  to  bury  special 
testimonies  with  which  to  further  vindicate  their 
claims  upon  succeeding  generations,  when  the  due 
time  shall  arrive  to  find  them. 

But  just  as  all  the  credible  records  of  Noah  are  to 
be  found  solely  upon  the  hitherside  of  the  Flood,  so 
those  of  Jeremiah  must  only  be  sought  for  well 
beyond  the  boundaries  covered  by  the  Sacred 

In  so  far  as  Palestine  is  concerned,  Jere- 
miah's history  and  record  are  completed  with  his 
sudden  disappearance  from  the  ken  of  Jewish  writ- 
ers, and  from  the  very  nature  of  the  case  it  is  useless 
to  seek  for  positive  facts  and  Jeremiada  among  the 
people  from  whom  he  disappeared. 

Such  a  process  would  be  like  seeking  for  lost 
^;//^-diluvian  records  as  a  sine  qua  non  for  determin- 
ing where  father  Noah  found  mooring  for  the  ark! 

Both  worthies  sailed  away  from  scenes  that 
ipso  facto  must  have  lost  all  trace  of  them,  and 
the  task  of  all  subsequent  generations,  is  manifestly 
reduced  to  the  necessity  of  seeking  for  new  records 
amid  scenes  antipodal  to  those  they  left,  and  when, 
in  the  case  of  Jeremiah,  such  records  shall  be  found,' 
they  must  be  sealed  with  authority  at  least  suffi- 


cient  to  beget   such   credence   as  the  consensus  of 
mankind  considers  satisfactory  and  siii  generis. 

So  far  as  the  voyage  of  Noah  is  concerned  we 
have  always  had  a  log  book  sufficiently  complete, 
and  although  we  do  not  know  the  port  from  which 
he  sailed,  nor  aught  about  the  course  actually  taken 
by  the  ark,  nor  even  much  about  the  former  earth, 
we  do  know  Noah's  landing  place,  and  from  thence 
in  their  several  generations  all  the  subsequent  sons  of 
men  have  descended  and  preserved  unbroken  record. 

The  Plot  within  the  Plot. 

But  the  case  is  entirely  different  with  Jeremiah, 
not  only  in  that  his  escape  was  a  special  case,  but 
chiefly  in  that  its  subsequent  prosecution  did  not 
involve  the  utter  overwhelming  of  all  former  and 
contemporaneous  records,  and,  even  more  partic- 
ularly, in  that  it  did  not  necessitate  the  passage  of 
all  subsequent  history  through  the  incidents  of 
this  escape. 

Of  course  it  is  but  natural  that  the  successors  of 
those  whom  Jeremiah  left  behind  him  should  have 
hazarded  all  sorts  of  conjectures  as  to  his  fate. 
The  very  multiplicity  of  these,  and  their  diversity 
and  disagreement,  is  a  sufficient  demonstration 
that  they  are  all  equally  disingenuous,  while  at 
the  same  time  they  afford  a  subtle  proof  of  the  fact 
that  this  very  disappearance  was  regarded  as  an 
inscrutable  MYSTERY  even  by  the  generations  which 
immediately  followed  it. 


In  the  mean  time,  as  we  of  later  generations 
have  as  persistently  as  we  have  inconsistently, 
gone  only  to  these  eastern  sources  for  our  informa- 
tion concerning  it,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
all  our  data  are  devoid  of  logical  credence,  and  of 
genuine  authority. 

The  disappearance  of  Jeremiah  seems  to  have 
providentially  been  associated  with  such  a  confusion 
of  Egyptian  incidents  that  it  was  not  positively 
witnessed  by  any  of  the  few  who  survived  Mis- 
raim's  downfall  and  eventually  joined  their  friends 
in  Babylon.  That  he  did  not  turn  up  among  this 
additional  group  of  Jewish  captives  must  have 
been  considered  proof  conclusive  that  he  had  gone 
down  in  some  one  of  the  phases  of  the  general 
Egyptian  calamity. 

But,  upon  the  other  hand,  what  is  there  incom- 
patible with  the  circumstances  which  surrounded 
him,  in  the  proposition  that  Jeremiah  did  escape, 
and  not  only  left  no  trace  behind  him,  but  no 
knowledge,  even  of  the  fact  ? 

Indeed,  as  a  side  act,  stowed  away  almost  behind 
the  scenes  and  withdrawn  from  all  prominence  in 
the  complex  tragedy  of  Hophra's  downfall,  how 
easily  so  small  a  party  as  the  prophet  led,  might 
have  slipped  from  the  "  caste  "  and  gone  out 
unobserved  ! 

Constrained  to  go  down  into  Egypt  against  his 
will,  and  having  openly  denounced  those  who  had 
fallen  away  from  Jehovah  to  Astarte,  the  prophet 


and  his  few  adherents  were  ostracised  by  the 
majority  of  the  Jews  who  dwelt  in  Eygpt.  Eygpt 
herself  was  in  the  throes  of  an  internecine  rebellion 
whose  outcome  Jeremiah  had  himself  predicted, 
and  which  according  to  the  ''  sign  "  he  gave  them 
resulted  in  the  slaying  of  Hophra  by  his  general 

It  is  incompatible  with  human  reason  that  the 
Drophet  himself  should  not  have  laid  his  own  plans 
n  view  of  the  incidents  he  was  so  plainly  commis- 
sioned to  predict,  and  in  which  as  a  necessary  part 
Df  whose  fulfilment  his  own  immunity  was  particu- 
arly  implied  and  guaranteed. 

Add  moreover  to  all  the  other  contemporaneous 
:onfusion  the  fact  that  just  at  this  moment 
Nebuchadnezzar  was  knocking  at  the  gate  of  Mis- 
aim,  was  friendly  to  Jeremiah,  and  soon  made  a 
ompact  with  Ahmes,  whom  he  confirmed  as 
i'haraoh  before  he  left  clothed  in  the  Spoils  of 
iygpt  as  a  garment,  and  no  historic  feature  is 
vanting  in  the  conspiracy  of  circumstances  which 
ifforded  Jeremiah  his  requisite  opportunity. 

Moreover  we  must  remember  that  the  world  was 
lot  bound  by  rails  in  Jeremiah's  day,  nor  wired  by 
he  telegraph,  and  that  the  seas  had  not  succumbed 
o  steam.  It  is  only  in  these  latter  days  of  **  whirl- 
ng  things  "  that  men,  by  travel,  study,  and  compari- 
on,  have  found  the  world  so  small. 

In  Baruch's  day  a  barque,  quietly  laden  at  Tanais 
lose  at  hand,  and  loosed  from  her  moorings  with 


SO  small  a  band  of  refugees,  would  have  been  lo 
save  to  Its  own  crew,  so  soon  as  it  had  cleared  t 
harbor  s  mouth.  And  with  the  God  of  Israel  f 
pilot  on  that  secret  mission,  we  may  be  con 
dent  the  voyage  was  managed  with  consumma 

The  far  too  patent   fact  of  modern  study  of  tl 
1^1  ble  is  that  we  are  wont  to  leave  the  Pilot  out ! 

The  Situation. 

History  is  filled  with  instances  where  self-expatr 

ated     emigrants -"driven    by    fate  "-have    son 

out  from  their  native  lands  and  left  no  trace  behin 

them   as  to  where  they  ultimately  set  their  stake. 

In    an    mcredibly   short  time    the  memory  of   th 

exiles  has  faded   from  the  lands  they  left,  while  i, 

the  distant  wilds  they  struggled  to  subdue,  the  cir 

cumstances  have  been  even  more  adverse  to  recol 

lect.ons  of  the  past.     In  the  second  generation  "  th< 

old  country     has  become  a  mere  legend,  and  in  th. 

separated  third  or  fourth,  all  trace  of  it  has  often 

passed  away. 

But  nevertheless  when,  in  yet  later  years,  still 
other  travellers,  passing  to  and  fro,  have  been  so 
struck  by  names  and  traits,  of  common  import,  as 
to  beget  investigation  among  children  come  to 
easier  estates,  how  frequently  have  these  resulted  in 
genealogical  researches  which  have  re-established 
lost  identities. 

The  court  of  Chancery  teems  with  the  records  of 


;uch  cases,  and  numerous  instances  might  be  cited 
n  which  vast  inheritance  has  been  recovered  to 
descendants  whose  claim  thereto  subsisted  ahnost 
vholly  upon  data  found  in  unexpected  foreign 
ands  and  ways. 

The  common  element  in  all  such  cases  is  found  in 
;he  fact  that  the  volume  of  evidence  comes  from 
ibroad,  and,  even  then,  is  only  brought  together 
)iece-meal,  after  tireless  labors  in  a  thousand  fields. 
But,  after  all,  the  resultant  mosaic  into  which  the 
acts  arrange  themselves  is  purely  circumstantial, 
ind,  if  ultimately  recognized  to  be  of  genuine 
luthority,  the  judgment  must  be  rendered  solely 
ipon  the  principles  of  common  sense. 

This  rarely  errs,  but  quite  as  often  leaps,  regard- 
ess  of  all  rules,  per  saltum,  to  the  truth. 

Now  it  is  before  this  august  bar — the  final  con- 
lensus  of  the  human  reason, — that  we  must  produce 
he  case  in  hand,  for  there  it  must  be  eventually 
ried  and  verified. 

But  time  is  long,  the  case  a  broad  one  ;  it  will 
herefore  be  necessary  first  to  establish  the  pos- 
ibilities  in  the  problem,  and  so  determine  whether 
t  is  already  sufficiently  crystallized  to  awaken  inter- 
!st,  and  to  enlist  the  necessary  talent  to  prosecute 
he  search  among  the  records.  In  all  such  matters 
he  preliminary  hearing  takes  place  long  before  the 
Lssize,  for  even  the  simple  legal  briefs  which  are  re- 
[uired  by  the  Court  of  Commons  can  only  be  for- 
nulated    after  the  most  painstaking  investigations 


have  followed  out   each   thread  of  evidence  whi, 
seems  to  promise  a  reward. 

In  the  present  state  of  our  investigations,  ther 
fore,  we  must  put  ourselves  in  the  place  of  one  wl 
is  merely  telling  his  lawyer  all  he  knows  about  h 
case,  stating  his  crude  arguments,  pointing  out  h 
own  surmises,  and  furnishing  all  the  evidence  an 
"  pointers  "  which  have  thus  far  been  collected. 

If,  after  such  a  statement,  the  mind  of  a  le^r- 
adviser  is  sufficiently  impressed  to  pronounce  tli' 
case  "a  good  one,"  and  accepts  his  retainer,  th 
rest  of  the  matter  devolves  upon  him,  and  he  mus 
work  It  up  according  to  his  own  genius,  and  pe 
cuhar  .nterest,  and  if  missing  links  are  manifest!, 
needed  he  must  see  to  it  that  they  are  sought  for  dil' 
■gently,  even  to  exploring  Tara's  ruins  with  the  spado 

The  Case  Put. 

Briefly  then,  in  anticipation,  the  outline  of  our 
case  IS  this : 

Jeremiah  was  commissioned  "to  build  and  to 
plant_  (Jer.  i.  ),  but  so  far  as  Eastern  records  go  his 
fate  ,s  an  acknowledged  and  a  hopeless  mystery 
Nev-ertheless  upon  the  hypothesis  of  the  literal 
verity  of  Jehovah's    words-whereon  we  fearlessly 

stand-he    could  not   have  avoided   this,  the  most 

important  feature  of  his  mission. 

We  must  therefore  scan   the  western  horizon  of 

these  earliest  ages  for  some  trace  or  record   of  "a 

builder     and  "  a  planter  "  there. 

THE   CASE   PUT.  63 

In  the  mean  time  there  is  sufficient  Eastern  data 
to  establish  the  fact  that  Jeremiah  himself  antici- 
pated this  task  and  prepared  for  it,  and  that  pre- 
vious to  leaving  Judea  he  concealed  certain  treasures 
essential  to  the  authority  and  furtherance  of  his  yet 
future  undertakings  in  the  West,  and  that  he  was 
thereafter  taken  forcibly  to  Egypt,  from  whence  in 
fhe  succeedant  troublous  times  he  entirely  disap- 
peared with  all  of  his  peculiar  retinue,  each  member 
of  which  was  equally  under  the  special  protection  of 
Divine  Providence. 

We  have  discussed  all  this  in  Study  No.  3,  and  in 
the  first  part  of  this  present  Study  have  brought 
the  life  of  Jeremiah  logically  and  legitimately  down 
to  the  fall  in  Hophra. 

In  later  days,  and  long  antedating  Christianity  in 
their  origines,  indeed  synchronizing  therein  with  the 
very  generation  of  Jeremiah's  disappearance  from 
jTaphanhes,  a  group  of  western  Chronicles  and 
Legends  consistently  point  to  Spain  as  a  temporary 
resting  place,  and  to  Ireland  as  the  final  refuge  of 
just  such  a  Remnant  of  Hebrew  Notables  as  we  are 
seeking.  And  these  legends  further  assert  that 
they  were  accompanied  by  all  the  regalia  incident 
to  such  a  mission. 

From  those  days  down  to  this  (and  not  only 
ivithout  lapse,  but  all  along  the  ages,  blind  to  the 
:onclusions  which  we  of  the  present  generations  are 
It  last  logically  forced  to  draw  from  such  well  estab- 
lished premises),  these   traditions  have  persistently 


maintained    themselves,    accompanied     by   certai 

material  facts  which  have  grown  into  the  honor  an 

esteem    of   the    greatest   monarchy  on    earth,    an 

jomed  themselves  to  the  reverence  of  all  her  chi 

dren,  even  though  like  America  they  have  literati 

become  Manasseh-ites  in  fact  so  well  as  name  ' 

And  finally   accordant  with  the  gist  and  consen 

sus  of  these  chronicles  and  traditions,  there  yet  re 

mam,  concealed  in  the  hitherto   inviolated  vaults  o 

1  ara  s  sacred  precincts,  the  Ark  of  Israel  itself  tc 

be  sought  for  faithfully  some  future  day,  and  fink 

o  be  found  as  a  crucial  and  culminating  demonstra- 

t.on  of  the  truth  of  all  this  context 

In  view,  then,  of  the  foregoing  scheme,  the  funda- 
mental data  of  which  we  may  now  rega;d  to   have 
been  already,  and  positively  fixed,  and  in  view  of 
our   own   previous   study  of    the    life  of   Jeremiah 
down  to  h,s  exit  through   the  gates  of  silence,  we 
bel.eve,    briefly,    that    he    took   occasion    to    kave 
Egypt  qu.etly  while  she  was  in  the  throes  of  rebellion 
witlnn,  and  of  Babylonian  conquest  from  without 

1  hat  profiting  by  the  emptiness  of  Judea  he 
returned  to  Joppa,  en  route  westward,  and  there 
■secured  the  regal  and  the  sacred  treasures  he  had 
previously  concealed  there.  That  sailing  rapidly 
thence  with  favoring  winds,  and  piloted  by  God  he 
passed  the  gates  of  Hercules,  and,  rounding  to  the 
north,  delayed  awhile  at  the  "  Port  of  Gathelas,"  or 
i;ortuga  ,  where  Scota,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Zed- 
ekiah,  already  married  to  Brec,  or  Brecus,  who  (will 

THE  CASE  PUT.  65 

eventually  be  identified  with  Simon  Baruch,  the 
famous  scribe  of  the  venerable  prophet)  became  a 
Queen  in  her  own  right.  That  thence  they  shortly 
took  final  sail,  and,  stemming  westward,  reached  the 
northwest  coast  of  Ireland  by  a  circuitous  course, 
md  were  wrecked  or  at  least  driven  into  Donegal 
Bay  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Erne. 

Here  leaving  their  dismantled  barque  from  which 
they  rescued  all  of  their  treasures,  they  made  their 
way  up  the  Erne  to  Lough  Erne,  and  thence  they 
made  their  way  via  the  upper  lake  down  to  Cathair 
Crofinn,  arriving  just  in  time  to  interrupt  the  actual 
coronation  ceremonies  of  Eochaid.  That  there- 
upon the  scenes  of  the  most  remarkable  chapter  in 
the  history  of  Israel's  banishment  occurred  and  were 
consummated  in  the  marriage  of  Eochaid  and  Tea 
Tephi,  Zedekiah's  youngest  and  remaining  daugh- 
ter,* and  their  double  crowning  upon  the  Lia  Phail, 
or  Bethel's  ''  Wonderful  Stone,"  which  the  Prophet 
Jeremiah  had  brought  with  him,  and  which  he 
used  as  the  corner  stone,  or  Eben  Shattyiah,  of  the 
''building  "  he  had  been  commissioned  to  erect. 

From  thence  the  tracing  of  Erin's  Royal  line  of 
Kings  from  "  the  Tender  Twig  "  thus  "  planted,"  its 
accompanying  heraldry,  and  fated  throne-seat,  down 
to  England's  Minister,  is  comparatively  an  easy  task. 

*  What  became  of  Hamutalwe  do  not  know,  but  it  is  the  writer's 
opinion  that  sufiicient  data  already  exists  to  trace  her  marriage  with 
the  Kings  of  Denmark  who  will  be  found,  in  time,  to  have  the  male 
descent  to  David  himself  1 


As  when  some  parting  mission  therefore  bid 
farewell  to  native  land,  and  in  utter  self-negatio 
sa.  s  away  to  distant  climes,  intending  to  dwell  then 
not  only  m  renewed  identity,  but  somewhat  ir 
adv.sed  incognito,  so  Jeremiah  must  have  left  the 
uelta.  s  banks. 

With  the  light  which  we  now  possess,  let  in  upon 
the  c,rcumstances  that  lay  along  the  pathway  which 
he   should    have   taken,   and  with   our  knowledge 
already  supplemented  by  many  way  marks  and  coU 
lateral  data,  either  recently  discovered  or  logically 
evolved  from  the  more  satisfactory  co-ordination  of 
all  the  premises,  it  is  easy  now  for  our  imagination 
to  plan  out  the  probable  course  taken  by  the  prophet 
in  h,s  exit  from  the  stage  of  eastern  aflairs,  and  to 
accompany  him,  at  least  in  spirit,  towards  his  desti- 

That  this  ultimate  goal  was  Erin  crested  far  awav 
upon  the  western  rim  of  the  ancient  world,  we  have 
sufficient  proof  to  offer  in  due  time,  and  enough 
comes  with  it  to  convince  the  searcher  after  truth 
that  his  principal  resting  place,  e„  rotae,  was  be! 
yond  the  gates  of  Hercules,  and  probably  in  Spain 
or  rather  Portugal. 

The  Escape. 

Nigh  to  Taphanhes  lay  Tanais,  an  ancient  port  of 

Dan   in    the   days   of   the   Pharaohs    who    favored 

Joseph,  and,  at  its  moles,  in  Jeremiah's    day    full 

many  a  ship  was  moored,  among  which  was  a  noble 

THE   ESCAPE.  5^ 

one  that  bore  the  name  and  trade  of  Tarshish.  It 
was  quite  a  stranger  in  these  waters,  for  during  the 
thirteen  years  in  which  Babylon  had  been  laying 
siege  to  Tyre  the  western  trattic  had  almost  entirely 
fallen  off.  Nevertheless,  the  same  Providence  which 
had  prepared  all  the  circumstances  that  favored  the 
prosecution  of  Jonah's  earlier  mission,  had  seen  to  it 
:hat  the  means  for  carrying  out  the  greater  one  of 
feremiah  were  not  wanting  in  their  season. 

We  need  tarry  in  imagination  at  Taphanhes  no 
onger  than  sufficient  to  witness  the  opening  scenes 
)f  Nebuchadnezzar's  occupation  of  the  land,  nor 
leed  we  attempt  to  itemize  too  closely  the  proba- 
)le  sequence  of  events,  between  the  lines  of  which 
)ur  favored  party  made  its  exit  from  the  Egyptian 
tage,  and  in  fact  vanished  from  the  Orient. 

Duly  weighing  all  of  the  preparatory  incidents 
.nd  bearing  in  mind  the  fitness  of  the  impression  .to 
>e  secured,  it  is  probable  that,  favored  by  circum- 
tances  which,  did  we  known  them,  even  modern 
riticism  would  find  entirely  natural,  no  matter  how 
ehovah  may  have  actually  arranged  them  for  his 
nds,  and  covered  by  his  cloud,  the  remnant  may 
lave  anticipated,  by  a  few  hours  only,  the  actual  ar- 
^val  of  the  Babylonians,  and  set  out  northwestward 
cross  the  short  stretch  of  country  that  separated 
lie  Palace  of  Taphanhes  from  the  wharves  of  Zoan. 

Perhaps  -the  fugitives  left  some  transient  demon- 
tration  of  their  hasty  and  successful  flight  behind 
lem,  to  be  found  by  Johanan  and  his  beleagured 



companions  when  it  was  too  late  to  be  of  profit  t 
them,  and  to  serve  as  an  attendant  sign  that  thei 
own  day  of  doom  had  positively  come. 

If  so  the  message  perished  with  those  who  hai 
been  allotted  to  death  and  to  the  sword,  and  by  th 
time  that  the  hosts  of  Nebuchadnezzar  surrounded 
Hophra's  burning  Palace  the  party  of  Jeremial 
must  have  been  far  away. 

We  can  hardly  refrain  from  picturing  them  a 
they  pause  for  a  moment  upon  some  distant  van 
tage  ground  from  whence,  unobserved  themselves,  i 
final  backward  glance  reveals  the  Palace  now  ir 
flames,  and  surrounded  by  the  serried  tents  of  the 
Babylonians,  the  white  pavilion  of  Nebuchadnezzai 
himself  rising  at  its  very  entrance.  All  this  the 
Remnant  that  escaped  may  have  had  shown  to  them 
in  that  last  moment  and  thus  nothing  was  wanting  to 
complete  the  consummation  Jeremiah  had  predicted. 
But  we  ourselves  have  quite  as  little  time  for 
moralizing  and  delay  as  they  had. 

Hastily  boarding  their  chartered  craft,  we  can  see 
them  drop  out  into  the  channel  and  vanish  from  the 
land  of  Astarte  just  as  the  Babylonians  entered 
Zoan  in  pursuit. 

With  favoring  wings  we  may  still  follow  them 
into  another  port  once  famous  with  the  ships  of 
Dan,  and  there  at  anchor,  and  abreast  of  Joppa  see 
them  rest  awhile  in  full  view  of  beloved  shores. 

But  the  land  is  empty  and  without  inhabitant, 
and  so  without  constraint  we  may  still  follow  those 


who  knew  the  way  and  see  them  hastily  gather  all 
the  royal  treasures  which  had  been  buried  there 
against  such  need  as  this. 

The  Voyage  Resumed. 

At  last  the  precious  freight  was  safely  stowed 
away,  and  in  the  fading  light  of  some  soft  sunset's 
low  they  saw  the  last  of  Zion's  vineclad  hills,  and 
turned  away  to  follow  the  descending  orb. 

Not  without  tears,  we  may  be  sure,  for  what  was 
once  so  great,  nor  without  faith  that  it  would  rise 
igain  and  hear  Messiah  speak,  nor  yet  all  hopeless, 
Deering  through  the  veil  of  years  that  dimmed  their 
3wn  expatriation,  the  ship  sped  westward  and  was 
sOon  alone  upon  the  waves. 

But,  like  as  once  before,  when  out  of  Dagon's  toils 
;he  Ark  of  God  moved  self-directed  to  its  place  of 
'est,  so  now  again,  the  strident  sails  obeyed  the 
anseen  breeze,  and  those  who  heard  them  straining 
to  their  task  had  faith  in  Him  whose  hands  uphold 
:he  very  waters  of  the  sea. 

The    voyage  was  prosperous  without  precedent, 

o  that  the  very  crew,  hard  seasoned  to    the   sea, 

were  fain  to  marvel  as  even  the   blue  waters   of  the 

Mediterranean  seemed  to  urge  the  vessel  on  towards 

ler  haven. 

"  Certainly  these  are  no  common  passengers,"  was 
:heir  whispered  comment,  as  the  vessel  sped  with 
jnchanged  canvas  to  the  very  Ocean-gate  that 
jhuts  the  Mare  claiisum  from  beyond. 


•'  But  whither  are  we  going  ?  " 
It  is  but  human  to  desire  to  know,  and  God  do( 
not  leave  men  so  wholly  in  the  dark  but  that  o 
vessel  fraught  with  such  a  burden  some  could  pe( 
ahead  through  way-marks  set  along  the  scroll  c 
prophecy,  and  dimly  discern  the  place  which  H 
had  set  apart  since  David's  day. 

So  not  indeed  with  doubt  would  some  such  quei 
tion  form  itself  in  minds  so  taught  as  these,  bu 
rather  in  the  hope  born  of  the  purest  faith  in  a 
that  inspiration  hitherto  had  seen  fit  to  impart,  th 
thought  would  rise. 

The  question  comes  to  us  across  the  waves  an< 
years,  and,  although  'tis  but  imagination's  echo  o 
the  converse  that  beguiled  the  voyage,  consider  i 
not  rash,  dear  reader,  if  we  venture  somewhat  neare 
to  the  pilgrims  on  that  earlier  Mayflower,  so  recentl) 
from  Isis-land  with  Maias  carved  upon  her  prow,  anc 
catch  the  thread  of  discourse  that  the  ears  oj 
Heaven  alone  could  have  actually  overheard. 

But  only  for  a  moment,  for  we  may  not  go  with 
them  thus  closely  all  the  way,  nor  tarry  with  them 
while  they  pause  in  Spain,  although  that  delay  was 
by  no  means  so  long  as  the  enforced  one  they  had 
just  experienced  in  Egypt. 

In  Medias  Res  and  Seas. 

Seated  in  picturesque  group  upon  the  vessel's 
afterdeck  are  all  our  friends— and  they  form  indeed 
"  a  Royal  Remnant !  " 

IN   MEDIAS   RES   AND   SEAS.  ;i 

Six  of  them  we  already  know  by  name.  Baruch 
and  Scota,  for  they  are  married  now,  Tea  Tephi, 
Ebed  Melech,  and  Jeremiah  himself,  are  the  central 
figures  of  the  group,  while  Hamutal,  the  Prophet's 
daughter,  now  a  strikingly  handsome  and  queenly 
A^oman  of  seventy,  is  as  easily  recognized. 

Near  to  her  sits  the  second  daughter  of  Zedekiah, 
ler  grandmother's  pet  and  namesake,  and,  in  addi- 
ion  to  these,  two  others,  also  women,  and  appar- 
ently of  high  degree  (they  are  attendants  upon 
^edekiah's  daughters),  swell  the  little  band  of  wan- 
lerers  to  the  same  mystic  number,  eight,  as  sailed 
way  upon  the  earlier  ark  ! 

Relief  is  portrayed  on  every  countenance,  and 
>ears  perfect  evidence  that  hope  alone  is  dwelling 
1  their  hearts.  The  bracing  air  of  spring  and  of  a 
irosperous  voyage  upon  the  Mediterranean,  has 
ffected  a  wondrous  change  in  the  blanched  cheeks 
f  the  three  sisters,  and  female  beauty,  certainly  in 
lis  instance,  born  again  upon  the  sea,  pardons  even 
agan  legends  and  makes  them  at  least  plausible 


The  picked  crew  of  skilled  sailors  form  another 
not  around  the  loftier  prow,  and  everything  about 
lem  and  their  craft  betokens  a  western  origin, 
beit  the  Phoenician  stamp  of  all  the  surroundings 

most  easily  discerned. 

"  Tyrian  in  her  remote  similitudes,  and  engaged  in 
le  trade  of  western  Tarshish  whither  she  is  home- 
ard  bound,"  is  our  natural  conclusion  as  to  the  ship 


herself,  "a  stranger  in  these  eastern  waters,  bi 
stanch,  and  of  superior  tonnage  certainly,  and  we 
laden  with  the  results  of  a  successful  traffic." 

Amongst  our  friends  the  converse  is  at  perfec 
ease,  and  as  we  near  them  the  very  first  sentenc 
that  we  catch  tells  somewhat  of  its  drift. 

In  Converse  Unrestrained. 

''No,  Scota,  I  have  closed  at  last  the  scroll  o 

It  is  Jeremiah  speaking  in  reply  to  something 
that  the  elder  daughter  has  said,  his  tones  nc 
longer  filled  with  tears,  his  patriarchal  mien  imbuec 
with  all  the  bearing  of  a  statesman  confident  that 
now  his  mission  has  at  length  begun. 

"Nor  will,"  continues  the  Prophet,  *^  the  Spirit 
move  me  ever  more  in  that  sad  strain.  We  have 
far  different  labor  now  before  us  which  will  inspire 
to  Paeans  of  Deliverance,  and  already  doth  my  heart 
lift  up  into  another  life." 

''  Oh,  yes,  my  Father,  and  even  I  have  seen  the 
change  come  o'er  thee  as  a  new  birth,  in  the 
crowded  month  that  dates  with  our  escape  from 
Zoan,"  exclaims  Tephi,  breaking  into  the  conversa- 

Indeed,"  she  continues,  ''  I  saw  it  first  come 
o'er  thy  countenance  that  day  in  Egypt  when  dear 
old  Ebed  startled  us  with  news  of  Hophra's  sudden 
and  untimely  end.  Nor  could  I  understand  it,  for 
the  news  so  moved  me  with  new  dread  of  coming 


ivoes  that  I  was  nigh  to  faint.  Explain,  I  pray 
:hee,  how  it  was,  for  Pharaoh  seemed  not  at  all  to 
DJame  for  errors  of  Johanan,  and  certainly  he  was 
nost  kind  to  us." 

''  My  daughter,"  replied  the  Prophet,  "  thou  art 
ight,  but  you  must  understand  that  news  had  long 
)een  promised  as  a  '  sign,'  and  I  was  weary  with 

"The  sin  of  Judah  and  Johanan  certainly  had 
laught  to  do  with  Hophra's  fall,  but  the  latter 
vas  inevitable  from  causes  purely  internal  to  Egypt 
nd  her  factions.  Of  course  the  Spirit  was  con- 
ersant  with  all  these,  for  in  its  ken  the  very 
ecrets  of  the  king  are  written  ere  they  come  to 

''  It  had  led  me  to  predict  this  fall,  and  urged  me 
0  prepare  for  it  in  haste.  It  was  relief  thou 
oticed  at  our  own  release  from  bondage,  for  at 
ly  age  the  very  days  have  value,  child." 

The  Prophet  Unburdens  Himself. 

After  a  brief  pause,  during  which  the  group  of 
steners  settled  itself  so  as  to  catch  the  discourse 
ley  perceived  to  be  in  store  for  them,  the  Seer 
Dntinued : 

"  You  must  recall,  my  friends,  the  ministry  of  all 
ly  life,  how  many  thrones  I  had  torn  down,  de- 
royed,  and  seen  hewn  to  the  ground,  Josiah's  and 
^hoahaz',  Jehoiakim's,  Jehoiachin's,  and  lastly  thy 
Dor  father's,  Scota ;  and  remember,  that  through- 


out  these  years,  whose  full  duration  even  I  was  nc 
permitted  to  foreknow,  I  waited  for  the  springtim( 
and  I  yearned  'to  plant.' 

''With  each  new  reign  I  fancied  that  the  da 
had  come.  But  on  the  morrow  after  every  dowi 
fall,  the  voice  of  Lamentations  alone  came  to  m( 
portending  only  further  rootings  up. 

"  And  then  those  final  scenes  in  Palestine,  I  mea 
the  incidents  which  led  up  to  the  flight  to  Egypt 
seemed  the  culminating  sorrow  of  my  life.  I  ha( 
grown  firmly  to  believe  the  *  planting'  would  b 
then  and  there,  and  in  the  quiet  that  succeede( 
Babylon's  departure  all  my  preparations  wen 
towards  that  end. 

''But  our  sudden  loss  of  Gedaliah,  and  bole 
Ishmael's  craft,  wrecked  every  hope  of  such  a  con 
summation,  and  when,  per  force,  Johanan  broughi 
us  here,  and  severed  us  from  treasures  so  essentia 
to  my  mission,  the  ordinances  of  Jehovah  were  in 
deed  inscrutable. 

''Finally,  this  long  delay  in  Egypt,  not  at  all 
foreseen,  even  after  I  had  recovered  hope  and 
heard  of  Babylon's  success  at  Tyre,  weighing  me 
almost  to  the  final  straw,  made  Lamentations  my 
familiar  mood.  Sad  vent  indeed  for  pent  up  spirits 
such  as  mine,  but  yet  a  welcome  relief  nor  one 
without  its  mournful  pleasure  as  a  final  tribute  to 
that  Land  beloved,  which  from  the  day  the  Spirit 
bade  me  utter  them,  I  came  to  see  that  we  must 
leave  unto  its  fate. 


"They  constitute  the  only  heirloom  I  have  left 
behind  ;  for  Lamentation  was  the  strain  of  all  I 
uttered  in  the  East,  and  will  go  down  into  the  latter 
Jewish  times  as  but  the  broken  and  disrupted  story 
of  my  life, — a  requiem  to  efforts  that  fell  short  of 
their  fruition. 

"  Who,  pray,  can  know  the  whole  of  Providence, 
e'en  though  himself  a  Seer !  And  if  I  so  plainly 
failed  to  see  the  object  of  that  constant  wreck  of 
thrones,  how,  verily,  will  those  who  know  not  even 
that  we  have  escaped,  and  how  will  their  descend- 
ants,  discern  the  sequence  of  events  that  God  hides 
from  them  from  the  start  ? 

"  The  mystery  shall  not  be  fully  cleared  away, 
save  unto  us  so  few  in  numbers  who  are  fleeing 
now,  until  the  very  end  of  days.  Then  shall  it 
dawn  on  *  Israel,*  reborn,  and  gathered  unto  us, — to 
our  descendants — for  the  mountain  of  the  height  of 
Judah's  might  must  find  its  earthly  empire  in  the 
West,  and  those  who  wish  to  view  the  vista  from 
its  summit  must  go  thither,  for  the  mountain  can- 
not come  to  them. 

"  Verily,  I  myself  was  often  bidden  by  the  Spirit 
to  proclaim  God's  word  unto  the  North,  the  very 
land  of  Israel's  espousal  (Jer.  iii.  12-14),  and  so  the 
Spirit  spake  unto  Ezekiel  (xi.  16)  and  to  Hosea  (ii. 
6,  7),  and  yet  I  wot,  that,  even  like  myself,  my  broth- 
ers of  the  011am  school  by  no  means  comprehended 
what  they  uttered.  Perhaps,  however,  Isaiah,  the 
founder  of  the  Upper  College  of  the  Prophets,  per- 


ceived  the  whole  philosophy*  of  Israel's  future  his 
tory.  Indeed,  I  judge  now  that  he  did,  and  that  he 
was  conversant  with  all  of  its  contemporaneou.^ 
chapters  looking  towards  that  end. 

''But  certainly,  to  me,  the  most  of  what  I  utterec 
was  so  dimly  set  for  future  acts  that  I  failed  to  see 
that  some  of  \t,  perforce,  was  actually  moving  on  the 
distant  scences  of  history  then,  and  was  preparinj 
for  our  sudden  entrance  there  to  complement  their 

''  The  true  significance  of  what  one  labors  at,  and 
is  prepared  by  Providential  circumstances  to  control, 
is  not  revealed  until  the  fulness  of  its  time— else  it 
would  thwart  the  very  end  in  view.  And  this  is 
true  in  all  degrees  of  life,  so  that  the  very  Seer  may 
find  amazement  in  the  way  the  Spirit's  words  come 

''I  now  see  that  this  'planting,'  even  from  its 
first  plain  intimation  through  Nathan  to  the 
Prophet  King,  was  foreordained  of  God  to  be  car- 
ried out  in  lands  far  west  and  north  of  Palestine. 
It  was  a  /r^;/jplanting  in  fact,  and  in  the  scenes  of 
one  of  its  grandest  chapters,  behold,  ye  are  your- 
selves  the  chiefest  actors. 

"  Moreover,  the  opened  eye  of  faith— and  none 
other  can  discern  the  light—can  also  read  the  orig- 
inal promise  hidden  in  the  parting  words  of  Moses,t 

*  Isaiah  xli.,  xlix. 

T  Exod.  XV.  17,  Deut.  xxxiii. 


or  even  earlier  in  great  Jacob's  blessings  *  unto  all 
the  Tribes,  whose  ultimate  destinies  still  lie  covered 
in  Jehovah's  counsels. 

''  For  Abraham's  sake  alone,  surely  not  for  ours, 
since  now  both  kingdoms  are  undone,  the  promises 
of  God  are  certain  to  bear  fruit.  Jacob's  children 
have  proved  themselves  unworthy  to  serve  Isaac's 
God  in  the  central  land  of  blessing,  so  God  has 
sworn  by  all  his  prophets  they  shall  serve  him  in 
another ! 

They  will  gather  in  the  West  to  us  when  years 
roll  on,  but,  blind  unto  the  rock  whence  they  are 
hewn,  must  toil  at  the  erection  of  the  building 
we  shall  found,  uncomforted  by  knowledge  of  their 
lofty  origin  until  it  is  complete. 

''  But  enough  of  what  the  days,  of  God,  which  are 
a  thousand  years  apiece,  have  plainly  yet  in  store, 
and  of  what  we  as  agents  are  to  see  and  do. 

''The  Years  of  the  Genealogies." 

*'  We  make  this  voyage,  my  children,  in  a  year 
fraught  with  peculiar  arithmetical  significance. 

As  you  know  we  are  in  the  3431st  year  of  the 
Genealogies  of  the  Sons  of  Adam,  or  as  we  reckon 
it  chronologically,  it  is  the  year  3430  of  the  world. 
Hence  as  Solomon's  Temple  was  dedicated  in  the 
year  3000,  we  are  just  430  years  thereafter. 

But  if  you  recall  the  careful  chronology  of  Moses 

*  Gen.  xlviii.  and  xlix. 


you  will  remember  that  he  makes  this  Very  perioc 
430  years,  even  to  *  the  self-same  day,'  the  term  c 
years  that  extended  between  the  Exodus  an( 
Abram's  Call. 

Bear  now  in  mind  that  Solomon  with  equal  ex 
plicitness  records  the  480  years  that  extended  be 
tween  the  Exodus  and  the  founding  of  his  temple 
and  the  seven  expended  in  its  erection,  that  is  unti 
its  final  dedication." 

Here  the  Prophet  turned  to  the  younger  Ham 
utal,  who,  beneath  her  grandmother's  tuition,  de 
lighted  in  all  the  intricacies  of  Genealogy,  and  witha 
was  probably  the  quickest  at  figures  in  the  group, 
and  bade  her  take  the  style  and  tablet  that  was  pen- 
dant from  her  waist,  and  put  these  figures  down  ; 
then,  continuing  his  discourse,  he  went  on  as  fol- 
lows :  * 

"  Down  to  the  death  of  Terah  the  patriarchal  count, 
by  genealogy  alone,  is  without  a  break.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  205,  and  therefore  at  the  end  of  the  yeai 
2082 — set  this  number  down  first,  Hamutal,  and 
note  against  it  that  Abraham  at  this  time  was  '  sev- 
enty-five  years  old.' 

*  See  Table,  Page  96.  At  this  point  it  is  earnestly  suggested  thai 
each  reader  provide  himself  with  paper  and  pencil,  and  (from  now 
on  until  the  table  itself  is  duly  reached)  endeavor  to  follow  Jeremi- 
ah's instructions  to  Hamutal.  The  result  will  be  "  new  light,"  and 
an  education  into  the  elementary  principle  of  the  True  Chroonlogy; 
the  comparison  of  the  results  will  also  afford  each  one  a  means  oil 
testing  his  own  personal  "  equation  of  accuracy." 


"It  was  in  reality  the  middle  of  his  seventy-fifth 
year,  for  he  was  'called  '  upon  his  birthday,  the  ist 
of  Nisan,  and  employed  the  next  two  weeks  to 
settle  his  affairs  in  Ur.  He  left  that  city,  as  you 
know,  upon  Tuesday,  the  15th  day  of  the  month, 
the  self  same  day  of  the  week  and  month  which 
marked  the  Mosaic  Exodus. 

''  Moses,  my  children,  was  a  perfect  chronologist, 
and  his  mentor,  the  Spirit  of  the  Great  Creator, 
overruled  the  very  jots  upon  the  Pentateuch. 

"  How  little  do  they  dream  who  put  their  trust 
in  Baal,  of  the  infinite  accuracy  of  Him  who  was 
and  is,  and  ever  will  be  named  '  Palmoni ! '  and  how 
little  do  they  comprehend  that  He  is  Wisdom  itself, 
and  hath  created  all  things  by  his  'Word,'  or  NAME, 
in  measure,  number,  and  in  weight  ! 

''  Now  add,  Hamutal,  430  years  to  reach  the  year 
of  the  Exodus,  but  also  add  another  year,  that  is,  put 
I  beneath  it,  because,  without  explaining  further,  it 
was  at  the  endoi  this  year  that  the  Exodus  took  place. 
Add  now  the  480  years  to  Solomon's  Foundation  of 
the  Temple,  and  7  more  to  reach  its  Dedication,  and 
you  have  just  3000." 

Hamutal  assented,  and  the  Seer  continued, 
"You  will  perceive,  by  way  of  explanation,  that 
this  new  term  of  480  years  is  in  reality  the  same 
dominant  factor  of  our  Chronology,  to  wit :  430 
years,  increased  by  fifty  years,  which  is  the  'Jubilee 
Period,' and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  as  '  the 
Land    was    divided    by  Lot'  in   the   year   2561    of 



Adam's  Generations,  430  +  i  years  more,  again  thi 
notable  period,  brings  us  to  the  end  of  the  yea 
2992,  and  thus  to  the  beginning  of  2993  which  sav 
the  Temple  founded  I  * 

"  However,  returning  to  the  year  of  the  Dedica 
tion  or  3000  of  the  genealogies  :  -  Four  hundred  anc 
thirty  years  more  brings  us  to  the  present  time,  3430 

But  It  is  the  number  430  that  has  particularh 
impressed  me. 

*'  It  is  a  very  powerful  Soli-limar  factor,  and  is  a 
third  of  1290  years,  a  period  of  great  dominance  in 
our  Ancient  System  of  Chronology,  and  one 
occultly  hidden  in  a  'Sveek  of  Times." 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  explain  its  former  use  in 
our  calendar  further  than  to  say  that  half  a  -  week 
of  times,"  or  1260  years,  are  66  lunar  cycles  +  6 
years,  and  that  the  increment  of  5  X  6  or  10  years 
which  raises  it  to  1290  years,  is  a  soli-lunar  cycle' 
in  which  the  solar  and  lunar  years  agree  within  a 

This,  you  know,  was  very  important  to  our  High 
Priests,   for  intercalary   purposes,   and   all  of   the'^se 

*  The  year  2561  a.  m.,  .-.  ..  chronological  or  ^^ past  ,n-n.r  was  of 
course  25^2  Astronomical,  or  of  "  duration."  Now  2562  is  366  times 
7.  Hence  the  land  was  divided  in  a  "  Sabbatic  Year,"  the  entire  se- 
quence of  which  dates  from  the  Creation  of  Adam  !  2561  a  m  w.s 
thus  the  first   Sabbatic  year  in  the   new  cycle  of  ses-luch 'cvcles ! 

alt  ".  Kl  1-  ''':'''''''''  y^^'  ^f^-  the  division  of  the  Land  was 
also  Sabbatic,"  u  e.,  2568  a  m.,  and  43^  years  more  brin,  us  to 
-999  A.  M.,  the  year  in  which  Solomon's  Masonic  workmen  finished 
their  labors. 


remarkable  cycles  are  valuable  as  affording  checks 
upon  chronology  in  general. 

''  For  instance,  the  period  in  solar  years,  neces- 
sary to  cover  an  ''epact,"  or  soli-lunar  difference,  of 
just  looo  Sabbaths  is  the  peculiar  number  1335. 
Now  all  of  our  calculators  remember  this  from  the 
fact  that  if  it  is  added  to  3  X  430  or  1290  years,  it 
gives  us  2625  years,  or  just  one  generation,  (70 
years,)  more  than  2555  solar  years  ;  a  very  important 
number,  for  as  a  "  week  of  Solar  years,"  that  is  7  X 
365  years,  it  was  the  foundation  of  the  Antedilu- 
vian Calendar,  and  was  first  completed  in  the  days 
of  Joshua. 

Thus  it  also  marks  that  great  dividing  year  of 
time  itself,  the  year  2555  a.  m.,  in  which  both 
Solar  and  Lunar  timxC  kept  silence  at  Beth  Horon, 
and  since  when  there  has  always  been  some  secret 
in  the  times  that  none  of  the  Ollams  have  yet 

"This,  however,"  said  the  Prophet,"  is  enough 
to  impress  upon  you  the  importance  of  the  cycle  of 
430  years. " 

"  But  let  us  now  resume  our  summary."  So, 
turning  to  Hamutal,  Jeremiah  continued  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  Another  unit  added,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Mosaic  count,  will  bring  us,  as  it  were,  '  to  the  end  of 
the  430  years,'  still  some  months  hence,  reckoning 
from  our  own  exodus  out  of  Taphanhes,  and  it  will 
fall  in  the  next  year,  3431,  of  the  genealogies. 


''  Now  as  I  interpret  the  Ollam  books,  and  I  ar 
confident  my  insight  has  been  quickened  in  thi 
particular  case,  next  year,  or  '  the  end  of  ^Aese  43 
years,  will  be  of  Messianic  import. 

"  The  Naros  is  600  years,  the  lesser  Naros  60  an. 
the  least  is  6.  The  sum  of  all  is  a  mystic  666,  am 
in  SIX  of  these,  the  Ollams  say,  Messiah  will  appear 
that  IS,  in  the  year  3996  of  the  genealogies. 

''Subtract    now,    Hamutal,    your    final    number 

3431,  from  this  Messianic  one  and  tell  us  the  result.' 

The  young  woman  had   already    performed    the 

simple  problem,  and  immediately   replied  in   a  sin- 

gle  Hebrew  word  : 

''  HoVaH,"  (•■'>-),  that  is  565. 

To  which,  as  quickly,  and  with  star^/in^  import 
to  his  little  audience,  the  Prophet  echoed  with  the 
Incommuniable  Name. 
'' Je-Hovah!  " 

The  Tetragrammaton. 
It  must  be  remembered  that,  like  the  Greeks  and 
Latins,  the  Hebrews  had  no  figures  in  their  lan- 
guage;  these  three  Nations  employed  their /eUers 
tor  the  double  purpose  of  sound  and  numeration  ; 
the  Arabs  alone  resorted  to  sj>ecza/  characters 
(whence  our  digits)  to  express  numbers.  It  should 
also  be  explained  tnat  as  each  letter  had  its  peculiar 
numerical  value,  so  a  combination  of  them  had  a 
resultant  one,  and  that  it  was  quite  common  among 
the  Hebrews  to  pronounce  a  word  and  still   mean 


the  number  it  expressed,  or  else  its  sequence  of 
alphabetical  figures. 

A  Roman  would  have  written  the  "  remainder  " 
found  upon  Hamutal's  Slate  as  follows :  DLXV. 
She  herself  had  performed  the  operation  letter  by 
etter  (which  to  her  of  course  was  figure  by  figure), 
md  had  written  her  result  by  separate  letters,  H, 
V,  H,  as  naturally  as  a  modern  child  would  do 
asing  5,  6,  5,  and  it  was  as  much  to  her,  as  in  our 
Tiethod  it  would  have  been  to  us. 

She  pronounced  the  word  Hovah  "absently," 
Derhaps,  but  nevertheless  because  of  an  association 
5f  ideas  which  is  literally  imbedded  in  the  Hebrew 
ore,  and  was  in  fact  a  common  means  of  expression. 
The  word  itself  means  "  Eve,"  and  she  knew  her 
isteners  were  familiar  with  the  numerical  sequence 
)f  its  letters.  They  were  the  same  as  her  result 
md  she  could  not  have  chosen  a  more  familiar  way 
)f  announcing  it. 

But  it  was  Jeremiah's  immediate  reply  that  filled 
:he  measure  of  its  vast  significance  and  consum- 
nated  its  association.  The  true  chronological 
Aalue  of  this  name  was  hidden  from  them  however, 
or  they  could  not  have  foreseen  the  ''day"  (our 
)wn),  when  its  literal  sequence  of  figures,  5,  6,  5,.^'^, 
which  suggested  both  5651,  and  5660)  would  form 
I  startling  feature  of  "  the  Mid-night  Cry." 

It  is  questionable,  even  whether  Jeremiah  himself 
perceived  its  /u//  chronological  significance.  He 
nust    have    seen  however  that   there   was   deepest 


Cabbalism  lurking  in  the  Name  and  his  impulse 
pronounce  the  mystic  word  had  been  instincti^ 
ana  oi  (jrod. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  though  familiar  with 
written  form,  they  had  never  heard  this  mys, 
JNAME  pronounced  before!  It  was  the  Teti 
grammaton,  always  avoided,  even  in  reading  tl 
Scnptures.  and  for  which  the  teachers  themselv 
habitually  substituted  the  word  Adonai 

It  .s  needless  to  say  that  they  were  awed  in  evei 
sense,  and  that  (perceiving  the  Prophet  spoke  wit 
careful  y  weighed  authority),  the  arithmetical  an 
chronological  import  of  his  answer  made  the  dee, 
est  kmd  of  an  impression  upon  them. 

"The  Days  of  God." 
The    Prophet  now  repeated,  after  an  impressiv 
pause,  the  remark  which  had  suggested  his  diffre< 


But,  as  I  said  before,  enough  of  what  the  day 

of  God,  which  are  a  thousand  years  apiece,  have  ye 

m  store,  and  of  what  we,  as  agents,  are  to  see  and  do 

-save    th,s:-Hosea    has   prophesied-' after   two 

days  he  will  revive  us  ;  in  the  third  day  he  will  raise 

us  up,  and  we  shall  live  in  his  sight.'  *     He  spoke 

particularly  to  '  Israel,'  but  as  you  will  see  in  the 

same  connection  included  '  Judah  '  in  the  final  har- 

*  Hos.  vi.  I,  2.  .  TT        . 

T  Hos.  VI.  II. 

"THE   DAYS   OF  GOD."  85 

"  Let  now  my  explanation  sink  into  your  hearts,  but 
ever  again  mention  it,  even  among  yourselves ;  for 
le  part  we  have  to  play  is  grand  enough.  565  years 
ring  us  to  3996  and  FOUR  years  more  will  make 
le  term  an  even  4000. 

"  These  four  '  odd  '  years  are  necessarily  added  to 
lable  us  to  reach  the  even  4000th  year,  and  they 
ave  always  been  a  fruitful  source  of  'mystery' 
Tiong  the  Ollams.  Indeed  unto  the  very  end  of 
jentile  times  '  they  will  certainly  be  prolific  of 
0  end  of  chronological  controversy." 

[It  is  here  important  that  we  should  break  into 
eremiah's  discourse  in  order  to  elucidate  his  mean- 
ig,  for  though  plain  to  those  who  understand, 
the  wise,"  it  is  so  filled  with  hidden  beauties  that 
i^en  the  latter  may  converse  upon  it  to  advan- 

These  very  four  years  are  the  ones  of  all  others 
mong  which  chronologists  have  set  their  various 
nd  conflicting  dates  of  ''  the  Nativity."  They 
ave  been  the  battle  ground  of  all  former  systems, 
nd  will  continue  to  be  so  until  the  correct  A.  M. 
:ale,  of  the  ''  years  of  the  Generations  of  Adam," 

recognized  by  historians.  To  show  how  simply 
le  true  chronology  moves  through  them,  the 
^ader  is  referred  to  the  table  opposite  page  112, 
tudy  No.  2,  Current  Our  Race  Series.  There  the 
^veral  more  often  quoted  systems  are  completely 
armonized  and  the  apparent  hiatus  closed — that 
;,  the  straight  sequence   of   years   *'  from  Adam," 


passes  as  systematically  through   them,  as  it   dd 
through  all  the  rest. 

But  Jeremiah  was   right  in   stating  that  the  P, 
phetic  cycles,  or  the  ''  doubles"  of  Hebrew  chron 
ogy  are    literally    balanced    about    them.     This 
explains  later  on,  but  in  the  mean  time  it  devolv 
upon  us  to  offer  an  interpretation  of  its  special  si 
nificance.     It  may  be  briefly  summed  up  as  follow 
The  author  of  these  studies  believes  that  the  Spii 
(foreseeing  the  chronological  controversy  which  w 
to  arise  concerning  the  date   of  the   Nativity,  an 
hence  the  various  a  quos  and  ab  quos  of  our  conflic 
ing  systems)  chose  to  skip  these  forty-eight  month 
or  to  ''  suspend  "  the  key  cycles,  which   lead  ?//  i 
them,  and  down  from  them.     They  are  treated  as 
they  were  a  single  year,  and   the  result  is  very  sii 
nificant.     Placed    in    regular    order    they    stand    a 
follows : 

3996]  3997  (3998)  3999  [4000 
Now  it  is  the  central  year,  3998,  that  solves  th 
mystery.  It  was  the  year  of  the  "  Slaughter  of  th( 
Innocents,"  of  the  eclipse  recorded  by  Josephus 
and  of  Herod's  death  (see  Appendix  F.  Study  No 
2,)  and  it  is  the  writer's  belief  that  during  this  entire 
period,  from  sometime  in  3996  to  a  corresponding 
time  in  4000,  the  Saviour  was  not  in  Judea— HE 
WAS  IN  EGYPT!  He  was  hurried  down  into 
that  land,  strangely  then  one  of  Refuge,  early  in 
3996,  after  the  visit  of  the  Magi,  and  was  not 
''called    out"    of    Egypt,    until   4000.     Hence   the 

THE   DAYS   OF   GOD.' 


ause  in  the  hidde^i  cycles — although  Chronology, 
id  the  Astronomic  years,  kept  on  their  certain  way.] 
Return  we  now  to  Jeremiah's  discourse  on  these 
silent "  years. 

"  But  while  the  astronomic  cycles  run  through 
lem,  and  thus  demand  their  recognition,  still  the 
ore  secret  wisdom  of  the  Ollams  requires  us  to 
iss  over  them.  The  fact  is,  they  form  a  sort  of 
liatus '  in  the  scale,  and  the  times  which  precede 
id  follow  them  are  harmoniously  disposed  with 
fere  nee  to  their  beginning  and  end.  But  I  will 
xplain  this  at  some  future  time,  so  we  will  now 
)mmence  with  this  4000th  year  of  the  genealogies : 
"  You  have  added  the  four  years,  have  you  not, 
amutal  ? "  said  the  Prophet.  The  Princess  as- 
nted,  and  Jeremiah  continued  as  follows  : 
'^  Four  hundred  and  thirty  years  more,  the  same 
gnificant  period  to  which  I  have  already  so  often 
ferred,  will  end  the  first  '  day  ' — a  thousand  years 
om  now. 

'*  It  will    be  marked    by  many  signs  among  the 

mpires,  and  those  who  scan  the  chart  of  history  in 

ill  later  days,  will  easily  perceive  that  the  confu- 

on  among  all  the  peoples  of  the  earth  was  really 

aused  by  Samson  thrashing  in  his  dreams — for  in 

lose  days  the  Sons  of  Isaac  will  do  mighty  deeds, 

ut  only  as  one  does  them  in  his  sleep.* 

''The  second  day,"  continued  the  Seer,  '' will  be 

*  These  were  the  days  of  "  toppling  Rome,"  of  the  Pictic  invasion 
:  England,  of  the  beginnings  of  the  Saxon  immigration,  of  Attila, 



notable  for  the  re-organization  among  the  sons 
Adam,  and,  at  its  close,  the  year  5430  of  the  crene 
ogies^  will  find  Israel's  stupor  ended,  and  the  si- 
of  her  revival  will  gradually  begin  to  appear. 

"  They  will  increase  as  the  day  proceeds  to  i 
meridian  ! 

"  Soon  after  its  dawn,  another  Ship,  like  this,  w 
satisfy,  again,  the  ancient  oracles,  and  New  Woih 
shall  be  found  ;  for  the  old  ones  will  be  soon  tc 
strait  for  ^  Israel's '  children,  and  they  will  sprea 
abroad  on  Eagle's  wings  ! 

"In  those  times  Jacob's  Zodiac  shall  have  ii 
dozen  Signs  complete,  and  every  one  of  them  sha 
float  above  a  Tribe  grown  to  an  Empire.  Ther 
shall  be  a  Nation,  and  a  Company  of  Nations,  an, 
when  another  term  of  this  same  period  of  430  year 
is  added,  586o,t  Manasseh's  shame  shall  pass  away 
and  in  exactly  360  months,  5890,^  she^  shall  knov 
the  '  Rock  '  whence  she  is  hewn  !  " 

The  prophet,  here,  seems  to  have  dimly  referrec 
to  the  American  Rebellion  and  to  our  current 
decade.  .No  doubt  like  all  the  prophets  he  compre- 
hended  very  little  of  the  details  he  was  thus  im- 
pelled to  sweep  into  this  broader  survey.  But  none 
the  less  his  forecast  was  exact.     He  spoke  not  only 

a,id  of  the  Huns  and  Vandals.     To  get  a  grand  idea  of  what  occurred 
the  reader  ,s  referred  to  Adams'  Synchronological  Chart  of  History. 

*  Circa  our  common  1431  a.  D. 

t  Circa  186 1-2  a,  d. 

t  Circa  189 1-2  a.  d. 


s  an  ''011am,"  skilled  in  a  peculiar  lore,  but  with 
confidence  that  sprang  from  deeply  founded  Faith, 
lis  was  a  God  indeed,  and  of  Him  he  already  knew 
nough  to  realize  that  one  could  not  err,  even  in 
isual  converse,  when  he  handled  the  dominant 
yxles  of  Divine  chronology. 

Startling  Forecasts. 

"  Those,  be  ''  the  latter  days,*  my  children,  for  a 
eek  of  years  will  end  the  efforts,  of  all  who  hate 
UR  Race,  in  5897 ;  and  in  5898,  a  Blessed  Era  will 
egin  to  dawn ;  the  next  year,  5899,  will  be  even 
righter,  but  the  glorious  one  is  5900. 

"  I  can  explain  some  of  these  matters  so  that 
^en    you    can    share    my    hopes,    anxl     understand 

part  my  reasons. 

''A  moment  ago  I  referred  to  the  peculiar  number 
535  ;  if  you  subtract  it  from  5900,  you  obtain  4565, 
lat  is,  just  565 — the  significant  Hovetic  factors — 
ter  the  year  4000. 

'*  In  the  same  way  subtracting  565,  from  3996,  the 
:her  edge  of  the  '  silent  '  four  years,  brings  us  to 
1.3 1,  the  year  just  ahead  of  us,  and  one  which  is 
so  to  be  fraught  with  events  of  great  significance 

the  seed  of  Woman.  It  is  an  Hovetic  year.  Fur- 
lermore,  if  we  add  1335,  to  the  4565,  or  subtract  it 
om  the  3431,  we  reach  respectively  the  years  5900? 
id  2096.     Now  the  latter  is  the  culminating  year 

the  test  of  Abram's  Faith,  for  it  was  at  the  crisis 

Sarai's  disbelief  consequent  upon  the  Hagar  inci- 


dent.  It  was  just  1900  years  before  the  Messia 
3996,  while  the  former  year,  5900,  is  just  1900  ye 
after  the  year  4000.  This  year  5900  will  see  1 
substance  of  things  hoped  for  fully  realized." 

Here  the  Prophet,  borrowing  Hamutal's  style  a 
tablet,  wrote  upon  its  reverse  side  the  followi 
table,  to  elucidate  his  meaning: 

A.  M. 

1260 )  ^y^"^^^'       2096 ) 

7c;  M335  3431  M 900. 

^^'     565  3996) 

(4)  \ — 4.  hSo4 

565         4565  y  1900. 1 
1335         5900)       J 

3996]  3997   (3998)  3999  [4000^ 

The  Process  Varied. 

'*  But,"  he  continued,  after  having  passed  tli 
tablet  around  for  examination,  and  resuming 
again,  "let  us  start  the  figuring  from  the  birth  c 
Ishmael— the  eldest  son  of  Abram,  who  was  bor 
when  his  father  was  eighty-six  years  old  (Gen.  xv 
16),  that  is  in  the  year  2093. 

Mf  we  add  1335  to  this  year  as  an  origin,  w 
arrive  at  the  year  3428,  which  witnessed  the  fina 
efforts  of  Nebuchadnezzar  at  Tyre,  and  Hophra' 
expedition  to  Lybia— both  of  which  conspired  t( 
the  initiation  of  our  own  undertaking.     Adding  nov 


565  years  more  we  reach  the  year  3993,  and  four 
years  further  land  us  into  the  first  year  of  the 
Messianic  age,  i.  e.-3997;  for,  as  I  have  already 
intimated,  the  Ollams  say  the  *'  World  of  Adam  " 
ends  in  3996. 

''  Using,  now  the  very  same  periods  in  reversed 
order  we  must  add  565  to  3997,  which  brings  us  to 

*'  In  this  year  the  emblem  of  a  Dove  takes  rest 
upon  the  Stone  of  Bethel.  I  know  not  what  the 
emblem  signifies  but  it  has  reference  to  our  mission's 
prosecution  in  those  far  off  days.  * 

"Finally,  1335  years  more,  fetch  us  to  5897, 
and  blessed  is  he  who  sees  the  age  beyond  ! " 

Here  the  Prophet  remarked  that  "  From  this  dia- 
gram," which  he  sketched  upon  the  tablet  as  fol- 
ows,  "you  can  perceive  some  of  the  chronological 
ymmetry  centred  about  the  year  3996." 

3993]  3994,  3995,  (399^)  3997  399^  [3999- 
And  stated,  as  his  audience  passed  it  around  for 
examination,  that  "  By  adding  to  it  or  subtracting 
rem  it    1901    years,  you   will   reach  the  respective 
beginnings  of  the  years  5897  and  2096." 

Line  upon  Line. 
"  The  whole  matter  can  be  shown  in  another  way, 

♦4562  A.  M.  Columba  Celtic  missionary  of  Ionian  fame.     "The 
uardian   of  Bethel  "  upon  which,  at   the   close   of  his   labors,   he 
ested    his    head,   and   passed   into    eternity!     See  Dean   Stanley's 
Annals  of  Westminster." 


as  follows,"  said  the  Seer,  again  arranging  a  line  , 
chronological  years  upon  the  back  of  the  tabl. 
with  this  result : 

^''^'"i<=  Messianic 

3993]  3994,  3995,  399^)  (3997,  3998,  3999  [40QD 

"Old  World"  uj^g^  World." 

"  Here  you  will  perceive  that  3996  is  the  end  of  th 
old  age  and  3997  the  beginning  of  another.  The 
are  respectively  1900  years  in  duration,  and  as  ' 
double'  extend  from  2096  to  5897,  while  b 
going,  in  each  way,  four  years  further  from  th 
centre,  we  come  again  to  2093  and  5900. 

''  But  to  conclude  this  explanation  (which  ha 
made  so  lengthy  a  break  into  our  original  calcula 
tion  upon  the  other  side  of  the  tablet)  I  will  sum  i 
all  up  in  a  still  simpler  manner. 

2093     (Ishmael) 
+  1335 

3428     (Tyre  and  Lybia) 
+    565 


3993     (Signs  in  the  Heavens) 


3996  j  '^^^  Chronological  Knot. 

1399/  ' 

3997     (The  New  Beginning) 
+    565  ^^ 

4562     (The  Dove) 
+  1335 

5897     (The  End) 

LINE   UPON   LINE.  03 

"  Note  now,  my  friends,  that  the  year  5898  would 
be  the  year  5660  should  we  count,  as  Oilams  some- 
times do,  from  that  time  of  Enos,  in  which  men  first 
began  to  ca// upon  the  Jehovetic  NAME,  as  Moses 
has  recorded.  Enos,  you  know,  was  born  in  the 
/ear  235,  and  as  our  011am  records  show,  the  reck- 
oning begins  with  the  third  year  thereafter. 

"  Let  me  now  set  down  a  short  calculation  and 
explain  it  afterwards : 

Solar  Lunar  Solar  Lunar 

2445;    2520:     15898:    6078.920 

-  72 


6078.920  + 

-   75. 

-  2445 


6003.920  + 
-   2520. 



3483.920  4- 

'*  It  is  the  year  3381,"  said  Jeremiah,  as  the  group 
xamined  the  tablet,  *'  that  is  remarkable.  It  is 
eferred  to  by  Ezekiel  in  one  of  his  latest  epistles  to 
fie,  and  was  the  year  from  which  his  labors  were 
ccultly  dated.  This  will  be  understood  by  reading 
is  very  first  sentence.* 

''  Reckoning,  down  the  stream  of  time,  from  this 

*  See  Ezek.  i.  i,  also  examine  the  explanatory  note  against  the 
^ar  3381  on  pages  1 56-7  in  Study  No.  2,  Our  Race.  To  understand 
ow  eighteen  months  cover  5660  upon  Jewish  scale,  vn/e  table  oppo- 
te  page  206  in  same  Study. 


year,  2520  lunar  years  (equal  to  2445  solar  year 
bring  us  to  the  solar  year  5826  at  which  tin 
'  Israel's  punishment  '  ends,*  and  seventy-five  lun^ 
years  further,  or  seventy-two  solar  years,  brings  i 
to  5898,  which  is  fully  Jehovetic. 

"  There  is  no  escape  from  these  conclusions  ;  the 
are  weighed,  measured  and  numbered." 

The  Net  Full  of  *' Great  Fishes." 
"  Finally,  my  children,  you  three  *  Daughters  o 
David,'    represent    the    50th    personal    generatioi 
from  Adam.     In  one  hundred  more,  which  is  just  < 
double  jubilee  of  souls,  a  daughter  of    David  wil 
arise  and  men  shall  shout  Victoria  !     Twice  upor 
'  Bethel  'shall  she  renew  her  oath,  and  a  great  Jubile( 
her  reign  shall  see.     Into  the  week  of  years  beyond 
her  reign  shall   still   progress,   and   the   eighth  yeai 
shall  be  marked  with  startling  events.     Her  children 
shall  be  many,  and   her  grandchildren  ;  aye,   upon 
her  knees  the  hundred  and   fifty  and  third   genera- 
tion from  Adam  shall  also  lisp  Victoria! 

"  The  Davidic  term  is  forty  years  and  an  hundred 
and  fifty  and  two  such  terms  are  to  be  counted  to 
close  the    era    and    span    into    the    better    days   of 

*  Strictly  ;  5826^  +  H  =  1828^  common  a.  d.  This  date  marked 
an  Annunciation  of  the  deepest  Moment  to  mankind,  and  "  Jerusa- 
lem which  is  the  Mother  of  us  all  "  was  tabernacled  "  among  men ! 
Whoso  hath  Wisdom,  will  perceive  my  meaning,  for  upon  the 
>//.7..;.^«  Christmas  day,"  Dec.  25,  1828,  was  A)  (12  made  manifest 
once  more. 



Shiloh  and  of  Peace.  Short  by  one  year  to  make 
the  last  but  39,  we  have  (151  x  40)  +  39=  6079, 
which  in  general  terms  is  the  Lunar  value  of  5898 
solar  years,  and  reaches  the  Jehovetic  year — 5660 
solar  years  from  that  earliest  cry  raised  among  men 
far  back  in  the  days  of  Enos.* 

*  Note  now  that  69  X  7  =  483,  and  that  483  X  7  =  3381  !  Also 
note  that  49  X  69  =  3381  or  (50— i)  X  (70—1).  To  2513A.  m.,  the 
year  of  the  Exodus,  now  add  3381,  fetching  us  to  5894,  i.  e.  entirely 
through  5893  A.  M.,  which  is  the  last  Sabbatic  year  in  Gentile  Times 
(vide  Table,  page  206,  Study  No.  2).  Note  now  that  Moses,  the 
XVL  High  Priest,  "  after  the  order  of  Melchizedec,"  became  so  in 
his  thirtieth  year,  i.  e.  in  2463  A.  M. ;  or  ten  years  before  he  fled  to 
Midian.  5893—2463  =  3430  =  7  X  49°  !  or  7  X  70  X  7  years !  or  in 
another  form  70  X  49  years.  But,  for  this  very  reason,  the  year  5893 
A.  M.  is  the  sixty-ninth  *'  week  "  of  Sabbatic  years  (7  X  7  =  49  years), 
from  2512  A.  M.,  the  last  year  of  Bondage. 

The  year  5894  a.  m.  is  thus  the  sixty-ninth  Jubilee  since  the  Ex- 
odus, and  the  seventieth  since  the  elevation  of  Moses ;  it  is  also  the 
sixty-ninth  solar  yea7-  after  the  one,  1828  A.  D.  (5826  A.  m.),  in  which 
the  Motherhood  of  God  began  to  be  "  present  "  in  a  special  degree,  the 
significance  of  which  is  only  just  dawning  upon  the  very  wisest  of 
the  wise ! 

Let  no  one  think  that  I  here  refer  to  **  Mariolatry  "  in  any  phase 
or  form,  or  to  anything,  even  dreamed  of  among  men,  save  perhaps 
by  Solomon  in  his  Song  of  Songs,  previous  to  1872-77  a.  d.  ;  or, 
furthermore,  to  anything  that  shall  ever  alter  a  single  word  or 
sentiment  contained  in  the  Lord's  prayer  unto  OUR  FATHER. 

Yet,  let  it  also  be  perceived,  by  those  whose  spiritual  eyes  shall 
be  opened  to  the  fact; — that  the  name  of  This  Father — which  we 
have  in  heaven, — even  "Jehovah  " — has  always  concealed  the  name 
of  '•  Eve  "— Hovah— who  is  "  the  Mother  of  all  Living,"  and  that  the 
mvstery  of  this  fact  is  revealed,  in  our  day,  for  a  purpose  of  momen- 
tous import. 

There  is  no  other  name  under  heaven  whereby  we  may  be  saved 
than  that  of  "  Jesus,"  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Livmg  Jehovah,  the 

The  Caigulation  on  Hamulai's  Tablet. 

TO    THK 


No  reader  of  these 
volumes  need  henceforth 
plead  ignorance  as  to  the 
years  of  the  genealogies  of 
0U2  BACZ. 



48c  J 

"After  two 

days  He 

will  revive 


The  First 

j      Second 
»-   "Day." 


day  He  will  I 
■>-aise  us  7<p;  j 
and  we  shall  J 
live  in  His  ' 




"  Day  " 

growing     J 





A.  M. 



















12  A.  D. 


Isa.    XVII. 

Abraham   leaves  Ur  in  middle 

year,  Tuesday,  15th  day,  7th  mont 

Gen.  V  XI:  10;  Xll: 

The  chronological  years  430  aft, 
the  "call"  begin:  the  first  year,  (as: 
reckoning  ages)  counting  as  zero. 

ExoD.  XII:  4( 
The  430  years  End.     ExoD.  XII:  4: 

The  Exodus  in  Middle  of  the  yeai 
Tuesday,  15th  day,  7th  month. 

ExoD.  XII:  41.51 

The  Temple  Founded.     1   Kgs.  VI 
I.     2Ch.  Ill:  2. 

The  Temple  Dedicated,     i  Kgs  VI 


Jeremiah,  in   the  OUam   Ship,  ex- 
plains thegenealogiestohislittleparty. 

The    end    of    the   430    '' Chrono- 
logicar'  years,  after  the  finishing  of 
the  Temple,  and  thus  565  years  be- 
fore Messias,  as  intimated   by  Jere- 
\^  miah. 

Messias  born  at  Bethlehem. 
The  IVth  Millennary  ends. 

j       Judah'syfrj/  "  day  "  of  sleep  ends 
(  with  this  period. 

A  time  of  signs  axnon^  the  empires 
(    and  peoples  of  the  earth,  begins. 

One  of  God's  days. 
Judahs'  Second  day  terminates. 
The  first  period  in  "  Judah's"  third 
day  ends. 

A  "month  of  years"  longer,  dur- 
ing which  the  Anglo- Israel  theory 
becomes  more  and  more  generally 
recognized  as  a  FACT. 

"Three  days  of  Grace,"  March- 
April,  1890,  to  March-April,  1892, 
3  X  8-24  "working"  months. 


only  begotten,  before  all  worlds,  and  by  whom,  as  "Logos"  were  all 
things  made  that  are  made ;  even  so,  amen. 

It  is  in  full  consent  to  this,  which  is  the  essence  of  all  Apostolic 
faith,  that  we  proclaim  the  presence  of  a  Mystery  and,  with  others, 
who  have,  be  it  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  been  let  into  its  manifes- 
tation, whether  by  faith  or  Light,  we  recognize  it  as  already  here. 

The  "  Sealing "  of  God's  chosen  ones  is  being  rapidly  consum- 
mated, even  as  rapidly  as  the  "  fulness  of  the  times  "  is  rising  to  the 
brim,  hence  it  behooves  us  to  be  willing  in  the  day  of  the  Lord,  to  trim 
the  "  wicks  "  of  our  perception,  and  to  replenish  our  lamps  with  as 
generous  a  supply  of  "  Oil,"  from  Moses  and  the  Prophets  and  from 
Christ  and  his  Apostles,  as  they  will  hold. 

The  Light  will  then  shine  in  dark  places  and  perchance  the  veil  of 
our  understanding  will  be  gradually  drawn  aside.  But  we  must 
expect  a  surprise  ;  for  it  hath  not  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to 
conceive  of  what  God  hath  yet  in  store  for  those  who  wait  upon  him. 

Finally,  let  such  as  have  eyes  to  see,  use  them  to  comprehend  the 
MYSTERIES  involved  in  the  parallels  of  the  ^^ first  man  Adam,"  of  the 
earth  earthy,  and  the  "second  man,"  who  is  the  Lord  from  Heaven  (i 
Cor.  XV.  45-58),  and  let  him  diligently  ponder  over  what  the  Spirit 
shall  suggest  after  reading  prayerfully  the  command  to  Adam  while 
he  was  yet  alone  (Gen.  ii.  16-17);  the  circumstances  of  the  subse- 
quent creation  of  Eve  (Gen.  ii.  18-25),  ^^^  testimony  of  John  the 
Baptist  (John  iii.  25-36),  of  John,  the  Beloved  disciple  (Rev.  xxi.), 
and  of  Christ  Himself  (Rev.  xxii.), — and  let  him  "  Worship  God" 
(Rev.  xxii.  9). 

But  further  than  this  we  are  not  permitted,  either  by  knowledge  or 
by  our  judgment,  to  discuss  these  deeper  mysteries — lest  doing  so  a 
single  pearl  risk  being  trampled  under  careless  feet,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  cloven  "  shoon  "  of  devils. 

It  need  only  be  mentioned  then  as  to  this  last  Sabbatic  year,  5893 
A.  M.,  that  it  is  the  (8  X  666)  +  565th  year  of  the  world,  in  which 
form  its  Messianic  and  Hovetic  (H.  V.  H.  =  5.6.5)  significance  is 
plainly  crystallized! 

From  the  year  3381  a.  M.  (equal  to  69  X  49  years),  to  the  year 
5826  A.  M.,  there  extend  2445  solar  (equal  to  2 z^20  hi nar)  years.  The 
supreme  importance  of  this  year,  3381  A.  m.,  has  already  been  hinted 
at  in  Study  No.  2,  page  156. 


Erased  ! 

The  Prophet  paused,  no  doubt,  surprised  himsel 
at  the  unwonted  freedom  of  his  converse  an 
Baruch  having  reached  to  Hamutal  for  her  sty" 
and  tablet,  added  a  number  of  references  to  th 
Scnptures  concerned,  and  then  in  silence  the  table 
passed  from  hand  to  hand.  It  was  examined  upo 
both  s,des.  but,  as  may  be  imagined,  the  origfnal 
work  of  Hamutal  was  the  easiest  to  comprehen! 

Of  course  the  work  was  all  in  Hebrew,  in  which 
he  figures  themselves  possessed  a  double  significance 
to  those  who  examined  them.     We  can  giv'e  no  dea 
of  th.s  to  modern  readers,  and  our  own  translation 
of  the  work  upon  the  tablet,  to  which  we  have  also 
taken  the  l.berty  of  adding  other  notes,  is  hardly  to 
wl       ^!  *".^^^^*  reproduction  of  the  original. 
When    the   ,vory   tablet    had    been    returned   to 
Hamutal,  by  the  Prophet,  whom  it  had  reached  las^ 
in  the  party,  ,t  was  blank,  for  having  glanced  sie 
n.ficantly  around  the  group  he  had  erasfd  the  chlr- 

_Then,   returning    tojh^^cene^j^^^Eevpt   and 

aL  ,W  r.  '  '  "'  ^""y-nine  Jubilees  less  two  Sabbatic  years 
and  that  the  secon.  Sabbath  year,  counting  from  ,880  ad  (Lu  ' 
Solar-Equmox),  is  of  TREMENDOUS  import  I 

"day-falls  wen  .ii'i„.tl'°bba.h'd7y  rood-,"-  ^"''  "'"^''^' 



in  answer  to  Tephi's  original  question,  he  ab- 
ruptly changed  the  thread  of  the  discourse,  as  fol- 

**  Pharaoh  was  indeed  friendly  to  us,  and  for  the 
compact's  sake  which  long  ago  he  made  with 
Judah's  line,  he  gave  to  us  his  palace  in  the  Delta 
for  a  refuge.  Nevertheless  he  was  merely  Jehovah's 
instrument  in  shielding  us  from  the  growing  hos- 
tility of  Johanan's  faction.  They  sought  to  do  us 
fatal  harm,  and  would  have  openly  made  the  at- 
tempt had  we  not  been  favored,  and  thus  dwelt 
apart  from  them. 

"  It  was  Pharaoh  himself  who  placed  our  little 
party  at  Taphanhes,  and  assigned  to  them  a  dwell- 
ing place  at  Daphne,  far  enough  away  to  render 
their  hostility  inert.  He  had  great  worldly  states- 
manship, but  also  many  reckless  tendencies,  and  be- 
sides inheriting  all  the  heinous  sins  of  his  ancestry, 
he  erred,  from  the  merely  human  standpoint,  in 
trying  to  force  his  generation  far  beyond  its  proper 
pace  and  day.  But  the  real  occasion  of  his  down- 
fall was  the  natural  result  of  his  foreign  policy ;  for 
the  marked  favor  which  he  bestowed  upon  his  Gre- 
cian armies  gave  the  native  priests,  whom  he  con- 
stantly offended,  the  very  opportunity  they  wanted 
and  were  quick  to  use." 

A  Contemplative  Pause. 

Never  before  had  the  Prophet  seemed  to  be  in  so 
communicative  a  mood,  nor  had  he  ever  so  com- 


pletely  unburdened  himself,  as  it   were,  to   his  con 

With  deep  attention  they  had,   therefore,   closel 
followed   this    long    discourse,    which    Tea's    quer 
had  drawn  forth,  and  its  candid,  human  strain  spon 
taneously  forged   new  bonds  of  sympathy  betweei 
them  all. 

It  was  a  surprising  insight  into  the  real  char 
acter  of  Jeremiah,  which  even  his  companions  ha( 
not  anticipated,  and  hence  it  was  with  well  de- 
fined relief  they  recognized  at  last  that  the  Priest 
of  Anathoth  was  subject  to  all  the  common-place 
emotions  of  the  rest  of  men. 

Nor  should  this  surprise  us,  who  have  the  testi- 
mony of  James  (v.  17)  that  even  Elias,  "  the  Prophet 
as  fire,"  whose  ''word  burned  like  a  lamp,"  (Eccle- 
siasticus  xviii.  i),  was  but  a  man  subject  to  like 
passions  as  we  are." 

The  fact  is  we  have  much  to  learn  concerning  the 
ways  of  the  Almighty,  and  the  methods  of  his 
Spirit  ;  and  quite  as  much  to  con,  as  to  our  own 
personal  relations,  as  functions,  in  the  problem  of 

There  are  no  **  accidents  "  at  all ;  the  term  '*  coin- 
cidence "  blasphemes  every  law  in  the  Universe  ;  it 
is  repugnant  to  our  inner  sense  ;  and  this  we  know. 

But  we  live  double  lives,  and  flagrante  delicto  in 
every  nobler  recognition  of  the  truth,  are  ever  prone 
to  deny  the  very  promptings  which  would  make  us 
honest  in  the  sight  of  God  and  men. 


These  grander  Hebrews  viewed  existence  from  its 
truthful  standpoint, — the  which,  solely,  made  them 
Great,  and  enabled  them  to  be  both  recipients  and 
dispensers,  in  a  sense  apart,  of  Inspiration. 

They  walked  with  God  in  all  the  paths  of  life, 
and,  like  Daniel,  went  about  the  King's  business, 
albeit  frequently  perplexed  as  to  the  purport  of 
some  startling  vision. 

Even  the  Saviour,  who  was  One  with  God,  "was 
subject "  to  his  earthly  parents  till  his  ministry 
began,  nor  failed  to  share  his  last  thoughts  with  his 
mother's  welfare, — They  were  men,  the  whole  of 
them,  and  to  the  last  degree  ;  and  were  ''  in  all 
points  tempted  like  as  we ;  yet  without  sin,"  but 
ONE  of  them  passed  through  the  furnace. 

But  to  return  to  Jeremiah  and  the  group  upon 
the  Ollam's  Ship. 

The  Broadened  Vista. 

Hitherto,  always  austere  and  silent,  a  man  of  woe, 
a  prophet  of  contentions,  he  had  rarely  raised  his 
voice  save  when  uncontrollably  driven  by  the  Spirit 
to  annunciate  some  coming  evil,  nor  had  he,  in  his 
mere  character  of  a  man,  disclosed  at  all  the  inner 
current  of  his  human  personality. 

It  was  clear  to  all  his  listeners  that  Jeremiah's 
life  was  broadening  with  its  new  surroundings,  that 
at  least  the  sense  ^of  freedom,  which  they  all  experi- 
enced, had  also  wrought  its  magic  change  in  him. 

And  as  a  fact  the  pent   up  longings  of  his  heart 


were  indeed  awakening  into  a  speech  wliich  was  tl 
outcome  of  a  faith  that  had  at  last  descried  tl 
nrm  continent  of  promise. 

The  Prophet  had  begun  to  realize  the  travail  . 
his  soul,  and  hope  renewed  had  touched  his  lips 

"  Oh,  that  I  had,  in  the  wilderness,  a  lodging  plac 
of  wayfaring  men,"  he  had  once  exclaimed,  "  that 
might  leave  my  people,  and  go  from  them  "    (le 

IX.  2.)  '         ^■' 

Twenty  weary  years  had  been  crowded  with  th 

disasters  of  Judea   since  Jeremiah   had  formulate, 

this   desire   into  a  set,    deliberate  utterance.     Th, 

wish  had  burst  forth   into  words,  out  of  the  con 

tmued    bitterness    of    his    surroundings,    and    th, 

transient   exclamation    now    came   back    into    th( 

minds   of   his   companions,    who   were,    of   course 

familiar  with  the  prophet's  utterances,-and  cam. 

back  with  a  new  and  startling  significance  to  them 

wayfaring  remnant    that   they  were,  and    speedino 

under  such  Providential  auspices  towards  just  such 

a  lodging  place  in  the  wilderness  afar  off ' 

Instinctively  the  minds  of  all  had  'been  busied 
with  a  similar  train  of  thought,  and,  out  of  ideas 
long  latent  but  now  suddenly  associated  into  a  con' 
Crete  group,  the  glowing  possibilities  of  the  future  at 
once  began  to  take  the  tangible  form  of  certainties 
Yes,  a  New  World-and  a  World  towards  which 
the  hopes  of  all  the  faithful  of  former  generations 
had  but  darkly  groped-lay  in  their  own  immedi- 
ate western  future  ! 


It  was  then  and  there  that  Jeremiah  found  in  his 
heart  a  conviction  that  the  old  world,  which  had 
already  faded  from  their  gaze,  was  henceforth  better 
[eft  beneath  the  eastern  horizon,  even  as  Noah  had 
seen  it  best  to  leave  so  much  as  possible  of  former 
things  beneath  the  Flood. 

A  Further  Explanation. 

At  length,  however,  Baruch,  reverting  once  more 
:o  the  final  scenes  in  Egypt,  broke  the  continued 
Dause  as  follows  : 

''  Still,  Master,  Javan's  troops  certainly  stood  us 
n  good  stead,  when,  upon  hearing  of  the  rebellion 
n  Upper  Egypt,  and  the  death  of  Hophra,  the  little 
Grecian  guard  of  Taphanhes  afforded  us  the  timely 
:over  of  their  own  retreat  to  Zoan,  whence  they 
ilso  effected  their  escape." 

"  True,"  replied  the  Prophet,  "  but  these  Incidents 
were  after  all  merely  elements  in  the  plan  foreseen 
from  the  beginning  by  the  God  of  Shem. 

''  But  to  answer  Tea's  original  question  even 
more  concisely  and  at  once,"  continued  the  Prophet, 
"  when  the  death  of  Hophra  followed  so  suddenly 
upon  my  denunciation  of  those  who  persisted  in 
worshipping  '  the  Queen  of  Heaven  '  at  Daphne,  I 
knew  it  was  the  summons  longed  for.  It  was  the 
promised  '  sign  '  to  all  concerned.  Naturally  I  had 
looked  for  it  from  week  to  week  after  my  return 
to  Pharaoh's  House,  and  indeed  had  immediately, 
thereupon,  warned  the  captain  of  the  Grecian  band, 


who  at  once  made  all  the  preparations  for  that  secre 
departure  from  the  Palace  so  well  named. 

"  His  emissaries  had  no  sooner  returned  fror 
Zoan  with  the  tardy  news  of  their  success,  tha 
the  startling  tidings  of  the  revolt  of  Ahmes  reachec 
us,  and  the  next  day  came  the  news  that  the  Pha 
raoh  was  dead.  The  reports  showed  that  his  deatl 
had  fallen  even  upon  the  self-same  day  that  the 
Spirit  gave  the  fatal  '  sign  '  at  Daphne,  and  the  ver> 
Greeks  were  awed  at  its  minute  fulfilment. 

"The  sign  was  indeed  our  summons  out  of 
Egypt,  the  delay  required  in  getting  the  report  was 
our  day  of  Grace,  and  the  sudden  appearance  of  the 
Babylonian  advance  guard  on  the  borders  of  the 
Delta  only  served  to  hasten  the  Greeks  in  their  flight." 
Here  Baruch,  again  breaking  the  thread  of  the 
discourse  for  a  moment,  could  not  refrain  from  ex- 
claiming:  ''And  this  flight  was  like  to  that  of  the 
Captorim  centuries  ago,  from  these  very  shores,  by 
sea,  and  straight  to  Joppa,  was  it  not  ?" 

"  Yes,  Simon  ;  "  said  the  venerable  Priest,  "  as  thou 
hast  so  often  transcribed  the  records  you  naturally 
recall  the  earliest  exodus.  But  it  was  also  like  to 
Israel's  flight,  and  the  smoke  of  Tahpanhes,  taken 
by  the  westward  winds,  was  a  veritable  pillar  of 
cloud  in  our  wake,  between  us  and  all  prying  eyes, 
until  none  of  those  we  feared  were  left. 

"  And  ever  since  that  memorable  day  hast  thou 
not  felt  the  presence  of  God's  Pillar  moving  on 
before  us  .'^ 

THE   prophet's    VISITOR.  I05 

"  As  for  myself,  since  the  day  of  Astarte's  im- 
pious feast  at  Daphne  I  had  been  waiting  for  the 
Pillar  to  lift  up,  for  all  my  prophecies  were  over, 
and  even  thou,  my  faithful  Scribe,  had  no  more 
empty  scrolls." 

The  Prophet's  Visitor. 

**  But,  Rabbi,"  exclaimed  Scota,  "  tell  us  about  that 
Stranger  who  returned  with  you  from  Daphne  upon 
the  evening  of  Astarte's  feast.  He  seemed  to  be 
the  Master  of  some  Ishmaelitish  Caravan,  yet  cer- 
tainly his  bales  must  have  contained  much  more 
than  oriental  spices,  from  the  interest  you  took  in 
them  ?  " 

'*  He  was  indeed  a  rich  Ishmaelite,  my  daughter, 
and  had  come  to  Daphne's  New  Year  celebration  to 
dispose  of  his  wares,"  replied  the  Prophet ;  "  but  he 
was  also  the  bearer  of  secret  messages  from  the 
Babylonian  general,  even  then  upon  his  way  to 
Egypt ! 

*'  As  you  know,  I  have  always  had  the  good  will 
of  Nebuzaradan  and  his  king,  and  through  this 
friendship  have  often  gotten  scrolls  from  Daniel 
and  Ezekiel.  In  fact,  whatever  they  have  uttered 
concerning  the  fate  of  all  the  empires  of  the  East 
has  come  to  me  by  Babylonian  courtesy. 

''This  Ishmaelite,"  continued  Jeremiah,  "brought 
me  such  a  scroll,  and  it  is  now  stored  away  among 
the  sacred  records  in  the  Ark.  It  is  placed  there, 
not  so  much  for  present  use  as  for  a  witness  at  some 


future  day  when  what  we  go  'to  build  and  plant 
shall  have  attained  full  stature,  and  God's  time 
have  run. 

''But  the  Merchant  was  also  commissioned  to  as 
sure  me  personally  that  when  the  Babylonian- 
arrived  the  favors  of  the  king  should  be  continuec 
to  our  little  group. 

''  Ever  since  our  arrival,'  he  continued,  ''  I  have 
been  in  direct  communication  with  this  great  rulei 
who  fully  recognizes  the  only  God  of  Heaven,  and 
who,  being  Daniel's  friend,  and  patron,  is  the  chosen 
agent  of  Jehovah  in  the  hewing  down  and  destruc- 
tion  now  in  progress  all  over  the  East. 

"The  outcome  of  it  all  will  be  that  Nebuchadnez- 
zar's  Empire  will  soon  embrace  the  whole  region  of 
the  earth  which  we  have  left,  and  thus  the  begin- 
ning  of  the  Gentile  domain  clearly  set  forth  by  Dan- 
iel will  be  consummated. 

'' Indeed,"  continued  the  Prophet,  '' the  Arms  of 
Babylon  will  follow  close  upon  the  course  cut  in 
these  very  waters  by  the  keel  that  bears  us  west- 

"The  King  of  Babylon  is  a  mighty  Captain,  and 
ambition  is  his  chiefest  sin.  He  now  has  fleets 
at  his  command,  and  will  find  more  in  Egypt.  His 
empire  will  expand,  and,  for  a  moment,  compre- 
hend the  utmost  bounds  that  Gentile  sway  will  ever 

''Even  the  land  of  New  Heshbon,  which  Hes 
directly  opposite  to  Palestine,  will  not  long  hence 


behold  the  winged  lions  of  Babylon  upon  its  shores, 
and  many  of  our  Jewish  brethren,  already  driven 
there  by  him,  will  come  again  beneath  his  tempo- 
rary sway. 

'*  But  we,  my  friends,  will  never  more  be  com- 
passed in  the  lands  thus  dominated,  nor  will  the 
Ten-Tribes  now  beyond  Euphrates.  The  place  se- 
lected for  Israel's  new  beginnings,  and  for  her  future 
mountain  heights,  is  expressly  indicated  as  *  a  place 
apart,'  and  one  in  which  they  shall  '  not  be  num- 
bered among  the  nations '  of  the  Image  of  Empire 
[!)  when  God  comes  in  might  to  seal  the  faithful  of 
Our  Race,  and  mete  out  to  the  rest,  and  to  the 
Gentiles,  a  foretaste  of  their  final  doom. 

The  Secret  within  the  Secret. 

"  However  there  was  a  strange  circumstance  con- 
nected with  the  visit  of  the  Ishmaelite  which  I  have 
lot  revealed,  but  I  may  do  so  now  that  your  con- 
victions may  be  sealed  yet  further,  and  your  faith  in 
Providence  encouraged. 

*'  As  you  know  we  have  lived  entirely  upon  the 
gratuity  of  Pharaoh,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the 
nerchant  our  only  means  of  flight  would  have 
Deen  to  accompany  the  Grecian  Band  to  Samos. 
>Jote  now  how  consummately  the  plans  of  Provi- 
ience  are  laid. 

•'  That  Ishmaelite  was  the  bearer  of  a  talent  of 
jold  sent  by  direction  of  the  Babylonian  king  him- 
jelf.     This  rendered  us  entirely  independent  of  the 


Greeks,  who,  while  they  helped  us  to  secure  ou 
present  craft,  did  not  dream  but  that  our  funds  wer 
stamped  with  Pharaoh's  seal. 

''  The  Ishmaelite  was  also  commissioned  by  Nebi 
zaradan  to  inform  me,  that  by  the  wish  of  the  Kini 
of  Babylon  we  should  anticipate  his  coming,  and  se 
cretly  return  to  Zion,  there  to  await  his  own  returi 
from  Egypt  when  his  further  pleasure  would  be  sig 

I  gathered  from  the  merchant's  converse  tha 
Nebuchadnezzar  then  intended  to  reinstate  th( 
Throne  of  David  in  some  subordinate  way,  and  thu« 
build  up  again  the  fallen  fortunes  of  the  empt> 

"  This,  however,  was  not  to  be.  It  was  not  in  ac- 
cord with  the  ultimate  designs  of  God,  although  it 
strangely  fitted  their  preliminary  phase. 

''  The  Babylonian  plan  miscarried  from  the  start , 
for  while  it  was  necessary  to  secure  the  assistance 
of  the  Greeks,  who  were  fully  persuaded  that  a  re- 
bellion would  drive  them  from  Egypt,  nevertheless 
they  could  not  be  induced  to  desert  Hophra's  cause 
until  '  the  sign  '  which  I  had  so  boldly  given  was 
fully  verified. 

''  We  thus  lost  a  whole  month.  But  at  last  the 
news  of  Pharaoh's  downfall,  and  the  arrival  of 
the  Babylonians  synchronized,  and  the  Greeks,  hav- 
ing  secured  the  outer  barriers,  fired  the  Palace  as 
you  know,  and  we  escaped  with  them  by  the  secret 
exit  towards  the  northwest.     All  things  conspired 


in  such  a  way  that  there  is  now  no  trace  behind  us. 
The  absence  of  the  garrison  was  not  perceived  until 
the  flames  broke  forth,  and  then  we  were  upon  that 
final  outlook  and  quite  near  to  Zoan. 

''  Undoubtedly  the  Babylonians  think  our  own 
party  was  murdered  by  the  Greeks  before  they 
fired  the  castle  and  escaped  ;  this  was  why  they  pur- 
sued so  closely  after  them  to  Zoan.  But  they  were 
too  late  to  overtake  us,  and  the  Spirit  constrained 
me  to  go  forward. 

"  After  we  had  parted  from  the  Greeks  I  had  a 
vision  of  their  total  shipwreck  nigh  to  Cyprus,  so 
tliat  no  one  now  remains  to  give  any  intimation  of 
our  fate.  Of  course  the  Babylonians  have  the  for- 
orn  hope  that  we  escaped  before  the  Greeks 
ilthough  Johanan  knows  we  were  at  Pharaoh's 
House  a  week  before  the  Babylonians  came. 

"  In  the  mean  time  when  we  reached  Joppa,  and 
lad  finally  secured  the  buried  treasures  and  the  re- 
alia  of  the  Realm,  I  was  moved  by  God  to  leave 
:he  land  at  once,  not  waiting  for  the  King's  return. 

"  Thus  all  the  lines  were  laid  by  Providence  alone, 
md  when  the  Babylonians  do  not  find  us  in  Pales- 
:ine  they  too  will  be  convinced  that  we  have  per- 

''  Only  this  crew  have  any  idea  of  the  truth,  and 
IS  I  have  had  to  employ  the  Babylonian  money 
reely  among  them,  and  have  since  shown  the  Mas- 
:er  of  the  ship  the  letter  of  Nebuzaradan,  he  is  con- 
nnced  that  we  are  fleeing  under  Nebuchadnezzar's 


special  favor,  and  such  will  be  the  common  repoi 
in  the  land  of  Gathelas. 

"  There  we  shall  have  to  fit  out  yet  another  shi 
with  gold  that  bears  this  eastern  monarch's  name 
However,  that  will  be  upon  the  further  northeri 
coast,  beyond  the  western  gates,  and  our  real  identity 
will  scarcely  be  discovered— no  not  for  centuries  U 
come !  " 

The  Land  of  Destiny. 

''But,  Ollam  Folia,"  interjected  Ebed,  ''tell  uj 
whither  we  are  led  ?  " 

''  The  land,  my  friend,  I  only  know,"  said  Jere- 
miah,  ''by  Jehovah's  promises,  which  mention  it  in 
general  terms  alone,  and  purposely  in  disconnected 
scrolls.  'Tis  West,  and  North,  and  Insular,  and 
holds  the  strongest  angle  of  the  orb  which  Abram's 
Race  must  some  day  belt. 

"  We  do  not  go  directly  thither,  but  the  ship 
master  has  some  freight  to  leave  at  Abda,*  and  will 
thence  pass  through  the  gates  of  the  West.  We 
shall  continue  our  passage  with  him  to  his  ultimate 
destination,  Gathel's  Port,  a  place  in  Western  Tar- 
shish.     This  is    her   haven,    and    upon    her    arrival 

*  Later  called  AMera,  and  now  Adra.  The  ancient  port  of 
Abda  was  founded  by  Adoniram,  who  was  "  over  the  tribute  "in  the 
days  of  Solomon.  This  minister  named  it  after  his  father.  He  was 
originally  over  the  levy  (i  Kgs.  v.  14)  but  later  superintended  the 
building  of  Solomon's  great  Merchant  Navy  and  accompanied  it  to 
foreign  parts,  where  he  died. 

THE    LAND    OF   DESTINY.  Ill 

there  her  freight  must  be  discharged  and  her  crew 
go  to  their  homes  while  she  refits. 

"  Her  next  voyage  is  to  be  a  long  one,  even 
around  the  southern  capes  to  Ophir,  and  to  Eastern 
Tarshish,  and  about  as  far  the  other  way  in  fact, 
from  Egypt,  as  we  shall  be.  In  the  meanwhile  we 
shall  delay  awhile  at  Gathel's  port,  at  least  long 
enough  to  purchase,  out  and  out,  another  vessel 
which  will  then  be  subject  to  our  own  commands. 
This,  we  must  transfer  our  precious  freight, 
and  go  boldly  out  upon  the  unknown  deep,  and  so 
lose  sight  of  every  land  assigned  to  Gentile  domi- 

''This  is  the  last  ship,"  continued  the  Prophet, 
*'  that  will  leave  Tanais  till  the  latter  times,  for 
even  now  hath  Babylon  destroyed  that  ancient 
port.  Naucratis  will,  no  doubt,  come  up  in  Com- 
merce and  take  Zoan's  place. 

''  Nor  shall  western  ships,"  continued  the  Seer, 
"  again  retrace  our  course  for  centuries.  The 
rumors  which  this  crew  bear  with  them,  and  which 
will  be  widely  disseminated,  of  Joppa's  desolation, 
of  Tyre's  great  final  fall,  and  of  Zoan's  ruin,  will 
deter  the  Merchants  of  the  West  from  risking  car- 
goes into  empty  lands. 

"  But,  Simon,"  said  the  Prophet,  turning  to  his 
Scribe,  "  thou  didst  but  lately  mark  with  thy  scar- 
let style  the  words  of  God  which  bear  upon  our 
ultimate  abode  ;    hast  thou  the  roll  near  by?" 

''  Yes,    Rabbi,"    answered   Baruch,   "  even   in   the 


Ark.  It  is  with  the  Title  Deeds  and  other  lo, 
thou  didst  command  me  to  deposit  there,  but  I  ca 
well  recall  the  sequence,  and  even  the  very  wore 
which  are  of  chiefest  moment." 

At  an  assent  from  the  Seer,  the  Scribe  continue 
as  follows : 

"Moses  gives  the  first  intimation  of  such 
land,  and  implies  that  it  lies  far  awav  from  Pale« 
tine,  even  at  the  very  ends  of  the  eardi  as  we  nov 
know  It.  But  Nathan,  acting  as  God's-  agent 
plainly  says  to  David  thus  :  '  Moreover,  I  will  appoin 
a  place  for  my  people  Israel,  and  I  will  plant  then 
that  they  may  dwell  in  a  place  of  their  own  anc 
move  no  more.'  And  unto  thee,  my  Master,  die 
the  Spirit  similarly  speak,  and  to  Isaiah,  and  tc 
nearly  all  the  Ollams  of  the  Minor  College." 

"This  land  o{ planting,  and  of  hiilding  upr  said 
Jeremiah,  now  himself  assuming  the  explanatory 
role,  -IS  to  expand  from  but  '  a  little  stone'  into  a 
mountain,  till  it  fills  the  earth.  So  Daniel  shows  it 
plainly  on  the  Scrolls,  that  Nebuzaradan  gave  to  us 
long  ago  from  Babel's  King,  and  from  thence  the 
vine,  planted  thereon,  will  overspread  the  whole 
earth,  as  the  last  letter  we  received  from  Ezekiel, 
while  in  Jerusalem,  doth  plainly  indicate. 

That  Vision,  by  the  way.  Dear  Tephi,"  said  the 
Prophet,    now    using    her    full     name.    Tea    Tephi 
which    bore   out   this   more  endearing  signification,' 
"  IS  strangely  dated  on  your  birthday  !     I  remember 
noticing  the  fact   when  I  received    it   from  Ezekiel 



nearly  seventeen  years  ago.  You  were  then  not 
quite  a  year  old,  and  the  date  upon  the  Scroll  was 
so  boldly  written  that  it  caught  my  eye  at  once, 
while  you,  near  by,  *  crowed  '  out  so  loudly  at  that 
very  moment,  and  almost  jumped  from  your  nurse's 
arms  in  the  vain  endeavor  to  get  the  parchment  as  a 
plaything,  that  a  most  natural  association  of  ideas 
at  once  recalled  the  date  as  noticQahly  j^ours  /  * 

*'  Well,  it  belongs  to  all  of  us,  my  friends,  and 
Ezekiel's  prescience  points  closely  to  this  western 
land  where  we  must  plant. 

'*  All  of  Joseph's  blessings  will  be  centered  in  it," 
said  the  Seer,  pursuing  the  strain,  ''  and  the  multi- 
tudes of  Israel,  now  scattered  beyond  Euphrates, 
will  be  gathered  there  when  famine  drives  from 
them  the  Gentile  lands. 

''  Methinks,  indeed,  that  the  story  of  him  who 
saved  his  father's  house  will  certainly  be  counter- 
parted,  scene  by  scene,  in  the  yet  distant  days  of 
Israel's  archetypal  might ! 

"  Oh,  what  a  vision  dawns  upon  my  soul," — here 
exclaimed  the  Prophet,  with  an  emotion  that 
awakened  its  response  in  all  his  listeners, — "  of  the 
Scene  when  Joseph  as  a  Nation,  no  longer  able  to 
refrain  himself,  shall  cause  all  the  Egyptians  to  go 
out  from  before  him,  and  shall  then  disclose  his 
identity  to  his  recovered  brethren ! 

''This    disclosure,"  said  the   Prophet,  recovering 

*  Vide  Study  Number  3,  pages  192-195. 


himself  after  a  pause,  -  will  not  occur  until  after  th( 
end  of  the  Second  of  the  final  Seven  years,  witl 
which  the  entire  'Seven  Times'  of  Judah's  short 
ened  punishment  shall  terminate. 

^'The  land  to  which  we  journey,"  continued  the 
Prophet,  -is  also  called  the  Mand  of  Beulah  '  foi 
there  the  marriage,  pictured  by  Hosea,  must'take 
place,  in  the  still  future  Messianic  times  ;  and  per- 
haps  'tis  therefore  that  Isaiah  doth  refer  to  it  as 
Britham,  or  the  land  of  '  the  Covenant.'  " 

There  shall  the  King  find  his  Elect  and  Precious 
Bride,  and  there  the  Song  of  Solomon  receive  fulfil- 

"  Methinks,"  said  Tea,  now  wholly  carried  away 
with  interest  in  the  theme,  her  lovely  face  flushed 
with  the  sea  air,  and  with  the  excitement  of  her  an- 
ticipations,  "  that  if  the  half  of  what  is  written  shall 
be  ours  to  see,  this  Island  must  be  '  Wonderland ! ' " 

"And  so  it  is,  or  will  be,  Tephi,"  said  the 
Prophet,  smiling  at  his  favorite  ward,  "  and  some 
will  call  it  by  that  very  name.  Have  you  forgotten. 
Child,  that  the  new  name  of  Bethel,  itself,  is  '  Won' 
derful,'  and  where  and  why  this  name  was  bestowed 
upon  it,  in  the  days  of  Solomon  ?  Well,  just  so 
certainly  as  Phail  goes  with  us,  so  will  its  resting 
place  receive  a  new  name  from  it.  And  it  will  take 
another  name  from  Eron,*  which  we  also  carry 
thither,  and  yet  another  like  thy  sister  Scota's  from 

*  The  Ark — see  Josephus. 


the  name  our  Race  of  Wanderers  has  inherited  from 
Jacob.  It  will  also  be  famous,  Hamutal,"  ^  said  the 
Prophet,  playing  on  her  name  in  turn,  "  for  the  pre- 
cious things  brought  forth  by  the  dew.  '  God  is 
fresh  life,'  he  will  renevy  ours  in  that  happy  land,  and 
there  he  will  be  as  the  dew  unto  Israel." 

Comforting  Assurances. 

"  But  shall  not  this  latter  name,"  said  Ebed, 
speaking  at  the  same  time,  and  breaking  into  the 
Prophet's  discourse  at  the  mention  of  Scota's  name, 
"shall  not  this  latter  name— Scota — lose  its  weary 
significance  if  we  are  to  be  placed  there,  and  no 
more  rooted  up?  " 

*' No,  Steward,"  answered  Jeremiah,  ''we  are 
Scots  ourselves,  and  that  alone  will  always  furnish 
ample  reason  for  the  name  of  any  land  where  we 
shall  settle.  But  henceforth  there  will  be  in  it  no 
longer  any  sting  of  curse  for  Israel  when  gathered 

"  Our  Race,  of  its  own  restless  nature,  will  always 
love  to  wander  to  and  fro  ;  but  it  will  nevermore  be 
driven,  under  foreign  yokes !  Moreover  its  own  turn 
is  coming  down  the  vistas  of  the  latter  days,  and  its 
mission  is  to  put  more  peaceful  yokes  on  other 

"  If    indeed    I    read   the  Spirit    of   the    Prophets 

*  Hamutal—"  the  heat  of  the  dew,"  Cruden's  Concordance,  "God 
is  fresh  life,"  "kin  to  the  dew,"  Young's  Concordance. 


clearly,  upon  points  like  this,  I  fancy  that  Our  Rac 
will  grow  to  might  and  stature,  in  this  place  apart  i 
ways  unprecedented  even  in  the  golden  days^ 
Solomon.  Tlje  promised  land  of  Israel  is  in  realit 
the  earth,  and  the  boundaries  of  all  the  other  son 

0  Noah  are  actually  laid  off  with  the  measuring  ro< 
of  Jacob.  " 

"  But  all  of  this  is  far  beyond  my  powers  at  pres 
ent  to  explain.  In  fact  I  read  but  faintly  of  tha: 
tar  ott  future,  and  in  very  general  terms.     However 

1  am  well  content,  for  the  present  will  demand  of  u' 
our  full  attention  and  content." 

The  Prophet  said  no  more,  but  fixed  his  gaze  for 
a  while  attentively   on  Tephi,    then  out  upon  the 
West    as   if    studying   to    formulate    some  sudden 
thread  of  thought,  and  in  the  silence  which  ensued 
the  rest  of  the  party,  more  conveniently  arranged  to 
watch  the  vessel's  wake,  looked  backwards  and  be- 
thought  themselves  of  Zion,  now  so  far  beneath  the 
Orient,   and    seemed    to    realize    how    truly   they 
were    wanderers    yet,    upon    the    surface    of    the 

At  length  Tephi  herself  broke  the  long  silence 
and  continuing  in  the  original  strain,  which  after  all 
was  of  chief  concern  to  the  little  band  of  voyagers 
addressed  the  Prophet  pointedly  as  follows : 

"But,  Rabbi,  as  it  is  certainly  thou  who  art  the 
chosen  'planter'  in  Israel,  and  as  we  must  be  rap- 
id y  moving  towards  this  vineyard  so  long  ago 
selected,  what  seed  is  there,  forsooth,  in  company 



SO  small  from  which  to  hope  for  such  a  harvest  as 
pertains  to  Israel's  expectations?  " 

'' Verily,  my  daughter,"  replied  Jeremiah,  ''there 
shall  be  sufficient  seed  for  every  present  need. 
Jehovah  Jireh,  who  is  manifestly  guiding  us  upon 
the  deep  with  such  solicitude,  can  provide  himself 
with  seed  upon  the  far  off  Isles  as  readily  as  in  the 
lands  which  we  have  left,  and  for  the  Building 
which  we  are  to  rear,  "  Stones  "  will  be  found  to 
stand  around  the  Chief  "  Corner  stone  "  this  vessel 

**  Be  not  impatient  therefore  to  understand  the 
whole  significance  of  this  transplanting,  nor  be  slow 
of  faith,  my  child,  for  thou  thyself  shalt  realize  the 
very  fulness  of  God's  providence.  The  jewel  thou 
hast  always  worn  is  certainly  an  emblem  and  an  ear- 
nest of  the  fartherest  West." 

The  Prophet  here  referred  to  a  peculiar  trinket 
of  no  little  value  that  was  hanging  to  a  chain  upon 
her  neck,  and  which  we  shall  consider  later  in  our 
story ;  and  concluded  his  remarks  as  follows : 
'*  However,  each  of  us  shall  find  a  fitting  place  in 
the  mission  now  so  plainly  favored  from  on  high." 

The  Isles  Afar  Off. 

"  But  is  this  land  so  *  Yarish  ' — far  away  ?  "  said 
Scota,  lifting  up  her  eyes,  and  letting  them  wander 
also  westward  with  the  vessel's  course. 

As  the  Prophet  did  not  at  once  reply  the  answer 
came  from  Baruch,  ever  ready  with  whatever  infor- 


mation  he  possessed,  and  particularly  so  where  hi 
beloved  Scota  was  concerned. 

"Indeed,    O    Princess,"  said    the    Levite,  for  a 
though  she  had  lost  this  title  by  her  marriage  int^ 
Aaron  s  tribe,  the  aspirations  of  the  able  scribe  ha( 
never  been  quite  hopeless,  nor  did  he  ever  lose  ; 
proper  chance    to  gratify  his  double  satisfaction  a 
the  love  match  he  had  made.    -  Indeed,  O  Princess 
It  IS  so  far  away  from  fair  Judea  that  the  ancient' 
call  It    Yarin  and  its  people  Yarish,  using  the  ver> 
root  m  which  you   couch  your  question.     It  is  stil 
known  unto  us  as  'the  end   of   the  earth.'     Thou 
hast  read  of  Tarshish  in  the  histories  of  Solomon. 
Well,  It  IS  for  Western   Tarshish  that   our  present 
sails  are  set,  and  out  beyond  it  we  must  go  still  far- 
ther in  search  of  the  Isles  which  form   its  very  out- 
skirts and  gave  their  own  earlier  name  unto  the  con- 
tinental land  of  Traffic." 

"But,"  interrupted  Tephi,  yet  again,  and  this 
time  appealing  to  the  Prophet  himself,  -are  these 
'  Isles  of  Tarshish  '  then  inhabited  already,  Father, 
and  will  its  merchants  suffer  us  to  land,  or  will  we 
have  to  struggle  against  arms  forever?" 

''  V^es,  Tea,  or  rather,  child,  both  yes  and  no,"  re- 
plied the  Prophet  in  assuring  tones  :  and  then,' as  if 
suddenly  resolved  to  allay  at  once  the  nervous 
dread  which  so  persistently  lingered  in  the  heart  of 
this  the  youngest  of  his  party,  he  added  : 

"The  land  is  already  peopled,  but  with  kinsmen 
who    have  gone    before  us.     It    pertains  unto    the 


tribe  of  Dan,  who  living  in  their  ships  from  earliest 
days,  discovered  it  in  Javan's  time.  They  sought  its 
refuge  in  Deborah's  day,  and  eventually  the  entire 
remnant  of  the  tribe  went  thither  rather  than  sub- 
mit to  the  Assyrian's  yoke. 

"  Put  their  children  have  long  ago  utterly  forgotten 
the  Rock  whence  they  were  hewn,  and  will  scarcely 
understand  us  or  the  sweeping  import  of  our  mis- 

''  However,  do  not  fear.  They  will  entreat  us  well. 
Vou  know  we  go  to  build  and  plant,  and  God 
u^ho  has  provided  such  a  fruitful  field,  will  certainly 
jive  us  peace  wherein  to  do  it  in  our  generation." 

"  This  Remnant,"  continued  the  Seer,  ''will,  in 
fact,  be  welcomed,  and  will  experience  no  more 
A^ars.  But  future  generations  will  have  much  to  do 
vith  swords  and  spears  before  He  comes  for  whom 
ve  save  the  sceptre  now." 

The  Unconditional  Promise. 

''  However,"  said  the  Prophet,  turning  once  again 
o  Baruch,  "  repeat  what  Nathan  said  to  David  of 
he  freight  we  bear." 

Thereupon  the  Scribe,  continuing  his  interrupted 
ecollection  of  the  words  recorded  in  Samuel,  said  : 
'After  promising  this  place  of  planting,  Nathan 
hus  continued,  'Also  the  Lord  telleth  thee  that  he 
v^ill  make  for  thee  an  house.  And  when  thy  days 
)e  fulfilled,  and  thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers,  I 
^ill  set  up  thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shall  proceed 


out  of  thy  bowels,  and  I  will  establish  his  kingdom 
He  shall  build  a  house  for  my  name,  and  I  will  es 
tablish  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  forever.  I  will  b( 
his  father  and  he  shall  be  my  son.  If  he  commi 
iniquity  I  will  chastise  him  with  the  rod  of  men 
and  with  the  stripes  of  the  children  of  men,  but  m) 
mercy  shall  not  depart  away  from  him  as  I  took  ii 
from  Saul  whom  I  put  away  before  thee.  Anc 
thy  house,  and  thy  kingdom  shall  be  establishec 
before  thee.  Thy  Throne  shall  be  established  forj 

*'  Yes,  Baruch,"  said  the  Prophet,  '*  thou  hast 
quoted  the  promise  correctly,  and  it  is  an  uncon- 
ditional one  in  so  far  as  the  perpetuity  of  that 
throne,  and  the  succession  of  David's  line  are  con- 
cerned.  It  cannot  lapse  any  more  than  Jehovah's 
word  itself  can  fail  in  its  support  of  the  Universe  by 
which  it  was  created,  and  timed,  and  by  which  it 
clings  together. 

'*  Time  and  again  have  evil  powers  conspired 
against  it,  but  to  no  avail,  and  even  now  three  cap- 
tive kings  preserve  the  Divine  right  in  abeyance 
until  God  shall  provide  a  better  means  to  keep  the 
sequence  in  its  own  integrity. 

"■  In  the  mean  time  we  have  with  us  all  of  the 
Regalia! — Sceptre,  Throne,  Heraldic  Blazonry,  and 
Ark,  and  these  three  Daughters,  sole  remaining 
heirs  of  David's  realm." 

The  Prophet's  words,  which  so  manifestly  in- 
cluded Scota  in  the  royal   group,  caused  the  elder 


Princess  to  flush  slightly,  for  the  lovely  woman  had 
no  thought  of  crowns,  and  in  her  pure  affection  for 
the  Son  of  Aaron,  had  long  ago  put  all  Davidic  as- 
pirations out  of  sight.  She  was  a  perfect  type  of 
Judah's  loveliest  womanhood,  and  had  no  regrets 
for  the  step  which,  with  the  Prophet's  sanction, 
long  ago  had  weighed  them  all  as  naught  against 
her  love. 

To  Baruch,  however,  the  words  were  peculiarly 
gratifying,  though  he  said  nothing,  and  continued 
to  gaze  westward ;  while  to  the  rest  of  the  party  the 
little  favor  passed  entirely  unnoticed  ;  for,  in  fact, 
there  was  but  little  regal  pride  surviving  in  this 
triple  band  of  Sisters,  and  they  were  chiefly  glad  at 
the  prospect  of  a  peaceful  resting  place.  The  elder 
Hamutal,  however,  had  been  indeed  a  Queen  !  and 
her  father's  words  had  served  at  least  to  reawaken 
the  glorious  memories  of  her  youth. — Josiah's  reign 
lad  been  the  grandest  of  the  latter  kings,  and  for  a 
noment  the  eyes  of  the  aged  woman,  who  had 
Deen  his  favorite  consort,  filled  with  tears,  as  she  re- 
:alled  her  glorious  wedding  at  that  dawn  of  years  so 
"amous  and  so  happy,  but  with  all  so  brief ! 

The  East  left  in  Darkness. 

After  a  short  pause,  in  which  the  Prophet  prob- 
ibly  paid  deference  to  the  thoughts  which  he  may 
lave  divined  his  words  awoke  in  the  minds  of 
onie  of  his  listeners,  he  continued  as  follows  : 
'  God's  scroll   is  filled   with   this  same  theme,  nor 


unto  me  the  last  shall  it  be  mentioned  by  the  Spiri 
of  Jehovah. 

"  But  men  will  blindly  miss  all  of  its  deeper  mear 
mg  until  the  centuries  have  run,  and  the  Gentilej 
and  their  times,  be  full. 

"Our  wonderful  escape  from  Egypt,  our  re 
turn  to  Zion,  and  the  preservation  of  these  granc 
and  royal  proofs  of  the  succession,  are  not  dreamec 
of  among  the  remnant  of  Johanan's  fettered  grou{ 
who  are  at  this  moment  toiling  on  to  Babylon." 

"As  you  all  well  know,  it  has  been  permittee 
me  to  Prophesy  the  duration  of  Judah's  present 
captivity.  It  will  last  a  full  '  generation,'  or  three 
score  )^ears  and  ten. 

"  But  while  the  rigor  of  expatriation  will  expire  at 
that  time,  3476,  the  first  phase  of  the  return  to  Pal- 
estine will  be  abortive,  nor  for  full  another  '  genera- 
tion,' seventy  years,  will  the  Sons  of  Judah  seriously 
bethink  themselves  of  Jordan  and  the  Central 

"  However,  in  thirteen  years  more,  or  one  for  all 
the  scattered  Tribes,  the  Return  will  be  accom- 

"Three  Jubilees,  in  fact,  which  cover  150  full 
years  and  extend  from  3406  way  down  to  3556  must 
pass  before  the  heart  of  Babel's  Ruler  shall  have 
been  thoroughly  prepared  to  do  God's  destined 

"In  the  following  year,  3557,  a  most  important 
edict   will   be  issued  full  of    Messianic  import,   for 


then  the  breaches  in  the  walls  of  Zion  will  be  really 

"The  Lord  will  conduct  the  man.* 

"  In  the  next  year  3558,  the  Book  will  be  read  in 
'elevated  places,'  and  finally,  in  3559  the  whole 
matter  will  have  been  accomplished. 

''  I  know  all  this  '  by  books,'  and  by  the  rhythm  of 
:he  Cycles;  for  the  entire  period  thus  compre- 
lended  is  exactly  one  hundred  and  fifty  and  three 
jreat  years,  or  solar  ones,  which  term  is  of  great 
mport  in  Chronology. 

"Thus  from  3406,  when  Jehoiachin  was  led  in 
gnominy  to  the  Golden  City,  there  extend  153 
^ears  to  3559  upon  the  Ollam  Scale,  and  at  the  end 
)f  one  more  decalogue  of  years  (10  +  i)  the  '  Seal ' 
vill  be  placed  upon  the  Scroll  of  Prophecy,  (begin- 
ning of  3570.)t  "  Then  will  he  whom  the  Lord  con- 
lucted  at  the  first  go  back  unto  the  city. 

"  As  I  have  already  said  the  Ollams  place  the 
dvent  of  Messiah  at  the  year  3996,  but  we  also 
ecognize  it  as  an  event  which  is  always  imminent. 
?he  distinction  is  a  subtle  one,  but  it  is  accurate; 
nd  though  He  should  appear  to  us  from  out  the  belly 
f  a  Fish  at  this  moment  the  Cycles  would  agree. 

"  Taking  however  3996  as  the  generally  received 
ate,  and  allowing  him  the  legal  period  of  thirty 
ears  to  complement  his  age,  we  arrive  at  4026 ; 
nd  deducting  from  this  the  date  I  just  referred  to 

*  Nehemiah!     Such  his  name! 

t  Malachi— the  "  Seal  of  the  Prophets." 


as    Messianic,    i.  e.    2>SS7%y    we   have   468^    sola 
years  as  the  remainder. 

''  Now  the  value  of  this  latter  period  of  Sola: 
time,  is  483  Lunar  years,  or  sixty-nine  weeks :  anc 
another  week  (7)  of  lunar  years,  completes  a  '  genera 
tion  '  (70)  of  such  weeks  !  That  '  seventieth  week 
will  be  of  moment  to  Our  Race,  and  at  its  N007. 
the  first  act  in  the  Drama  of  Redemption  will  have 
been  accomplished. 

"  But  enough  of  what  we  leave  behind  us  in  the 
East,  and  of  its  '  future  times.'  We  go  to  westerr 
scenes  of  far  different  character,  and  shall  heai 
anon  of  all  that  transpires  in  the  lands  we  leave. 

''  Meanwhile  our  converse  in  the  Isles,  towards 
which  we  are  heading  must  be  from  day  to  day,  and 
amid  facts  ^  whose  good  and  evil  is  sufficient  in  theii 

A  Solemn  Injunction. 

''And  now,"  concluded  the  Prophet,  with  a 
solemnity  never  forgotten  to  their  dying  day, 
"attend  unto  the  words  of  Authority!"  and  as  he 
spake  he  stood  erect,  his  flowing  vestments,  and  his 
sacred  mien,  betokening  Command  ! 
^  "  I  am  the  Master  Mason,  and  the  Lodge  we  go 
to  dedicate  in  the  vast  western  wilderness,  will  have 
the  'Throne  of  David,'  whereon  Jacob  slept,  for  its 
eternal  corner  stone,  a  *  rough  ashlar,'  but  indeed 
the  very  '  Gate  to  Heaven. ' 
^^  Jehovah  Jireh  Tara-lah  f 


**  The  Lord  will  provide,  and  the  POWER  of  God 
shall  do  it  / 

"  In  '  the  Meath  Sanctuary,*  whither  we  are  has- 
tening, we  shall  dwell  in  peace,  and  in  anticipation 
I  shall  name  its  tabernacle,  '  tara,'  for  in  due 
time  it  shall  show  forth  the  POWER  OF  GOD  ! 
Aye!  from  its  very  Stones  and  Tombs  the  truth 
hall  spring  to  life ! 

"  But  it  is  for  me  alone  to  plant  the  sprig  of  ever- 

''I  am  the  High  Priest  by  descent,  and  by 
due  and  lawful  rites  I  have  received  the  full 
knowledge  of  the  Wisdom  set  in  order  by  Iram, 
Hiram  and  Solomon  ! 

''  But  from  ANOTHER  do  I  hold  Superior  creden- 
tials, and  I  have  the  *'  Lost  Word  "  by  which  all 
that  is,  originally  was. 

''  Its  initials  are  the  anagranri  of  the  great  founders 
)f  the  craft,  and  it  will  be  doiiUe,  ere  the  world 
iiscerns  the  I.  H.  S.,  and  *  seven  times,*  from  its 
beginning,  must  transpire  before  the  *' Stone  of 
Vlajesty,'  which  Joshua  set  up  shall  have  ''  eyes  "  to 
•ecognize  the  Rightful  One,  and  ere  the  King 
hat  stood  upon  it  first,  shall  descend  upon  it  with  a 

*'  This  is  the  Stone  that  followed  Israel  and  gave 
hem  water  in  a  thirsty  land  ! 

''  It  is  the  Rock  which  Moses  smote  when  speak- 
ng  had  been  all  sufficient,  for  it  hath  ears  so  well  as 
yes,  and  is  the  House  of  God." 

126  the  secret  of  history. 

The  Scottish  Rite  Founded. 

"  It  is  the  '  Altar  of  Abel.'  Upon  it  smoked  the 
earliest  sacrifice  acceptable  to  God,  and  with  the  life 
blood  of  its  Priest  was  it  further  sanctified ! 

"  It  came  with  Noah  across  the  flood,  and  landed 
upon  Ararat.  There  it  was  the  capstone  of  the 
faith  renewed,  and  over  it  Jehovah  set  the  bow  of 
promise,  even  the  token  of  the  Everlasting  Coven- 

"  Once  more  it  goes  across  the  waves  with  us,  and 
soon  will  land  upon  a  mountain  that  reverses  the 
elder  one  both  in  name  and  deep  significance — even 
upon  Tara-Ra, — the  Rock  of  the  power  of  God  ! 

"  Around  it,  when  he  came  from  Haran,  obedient 
to  Faith,  our  father  Abram,  built  anew  the  Altar  of 
our  Cult,  and  over  it  he  called  again  upon  the 
Name  Eternal. 

"Unto  it,  although  they  knew  it  not,  'all  Israel* 
was  drawn,  while  yet  they  were  in  Jacob's  loins  ;  and 
then  they  were  afraid,  and  vowed  a  vow  to  which  it 

''  Thereat,  when  he  was  come  again  with  children 
and  possessions,  did  God  talk  with  him,  and  changed 
his  name  to  Israel  indeed,  while  grouped  around 
this  very  altar,  stood  the  Patriarchs  themselves,  for 
even  Benjamin  was  there ! 

*'  Down  into  Egypt  with  its  keepers  was  it  borne, 
and  thence  came  it  up  in  tabernacled  glory. 

*'  Upon  it    Moses  sat    while  Joshua  fought  with 


Amalek,  and  meanwhile  Hur  and  Aaron  stayed  his 
hands  until  the  sun  was  set,  and  even  there  did  it 
become  Jehovah-nissi ! 

"All  through  its  pilgrimage  it  has  always  been  the 
Altar  of  our  faith,  and  its  place  has  ever  been  the 
Temple.  For  though  Solomon  rejected  it  at  the 
Foundation,  it  became  the  Chief  Stone  at  the  Dedi- 
cation— which  was  wonderful  to  all ! 

"  Nor  shall  it  ever  leave  the  shrine.  In  vision  do 
I  see  its  Min'stered  future.  It  is  the  Mountain's 
Seed,  the  very  Lode  Stone  of  Our  Race,  and  to  it, 
as  a  cynosure,  they  surely  shall  be  gathered ! 

'' Adown  the  ages  do  I  hear  renewed,  their  ancient 
battle  cry  ;  for  by  this  Ra  ! — this  Ra  !  of  Tara  !— 
shall  the  Hosts  of  Israel  shout  in  victory  through- 
out their  generations. 

"  This  Rock  has  ever  been  the  throne  seat  of  our 
rulers,  and  the  fullness  of  their  generations  is  the 
root  of  all  chronology — even  an  hundred  and  fifty 
and  three*  till  Shiloh  come ! 

"  As  the  manner  was,  since  the  days  of  Joash,  so 
shall  it  even  be,  until  once  more  the  waters  gush 
from  it  restored  to  Zion's  Seat.  Then  shall  it  be  in- 
deed El-Beth-El-— a  Bethelf  upon  Bethel  i,— and  on 
it  shall  Messiah  take  the  crown  forever. 

*  N.  B. — Victoria  is  the  150th  "descendant  "  in  direct  line  from 
Adam,  as  will  be  shown  in  due  time  in  these  Studies.  Her  little 
great-granddaughter  just  born,  is  the  153d — probably  the  last  of  the 
"  Great  Fishes  "  to  be  gathered  into  the  net ! 

t  Gen.  xxviii,  xxxv. 

t  I.  Chron.  xxi-xxii. 

128  the  secret  of  history. 

The  King's  Daughters. 

The  Prophet  now  seated  himself  and  continue( 
in  impressive   tones : 

"  When  we  reach  our  ultimate  destination  let  i 
be  understood  that  the  pledge  of  silence  whicl 
ye  have  individually  taken  upon  '  Bethel '  mus' 
be  kept  inviolate   in   spirit,  and   in  word,  and  deed 

"  So  far  as  each  one  of  you  is  concerned  thi* 
secret  is  forever  binding. 

''  I,  personally,  shall  reveal  enough  to  satisfy  oui 
case,  but  ye  must  '  conceal  and  never  reveal  '  an)' 
knowledge  of  our  Eastern  history,  even  to  those 
who  may  divine  it. 

"  Ye  are  therefore  Chesed,  and  *  Chesedim,*  hence- 
forth, and  an  ancient  Rite  must  be  founded  in  the 
West  to  keep  the  secret  of  the  Ark,  and  whatever 
shall  be  placed  within  it,  when,  in  due  time,  we  shall 
find  the  place  of  safety  which  Jehovah  shall  reveal. 

''  It  is  enough  to  say  that  we  come  from  Egypt, 
by  the  way  of  Heshbon  (Spain),  and  that  our 
Daughters  come  from  Pharaoh's  House,  for  so  they 
do,  even  from  Taphanhes,  whose  name  itself  is 

"  What  we  bury  not  within  the  Meregech,  wherein 
the  Royal  Arch  will  cover  all  that  David's 
Line  can  spare,  must  be  more  deeply  buried  in  our 

"  Only  that  which  I  shall  find  it  right  to  tell  may 
ye  allow — without  the  least  addition  or  detortion. 

THE    HARP   OF  DAVID.  I2d 

"And  finally  to  you,  O  daughters  of  Judah,  who, 
first  and  last  among  women,  shall  have  stood  upon 
the  threshold  of  the  Lodge,  hear  now  the  special 
word  that  binds.  Until  Messiah  shall  have  come, 
the  desire  of  each  of  Judah's  daughters,  to  be  chosen 
for  the  blessing,  may  still  remain  among  you,  even 
in  the  far  off  lands  to  which  we  sail. 

"  Quench  not  the  faith,  be  silent  and  discreet,  ye 
go  unto  a  land  where  every  mother  of  Israel  may 
bear  Sons  of  God'." 

''The  land  shall  verily  be  called  the  MOTHER- 
Land  and  this  for  many  reasons,  but  chiefly  in  a 
mystic  sense ;  for  her  daughters  shall  be  mothers  of 
THE  Mother  of  us  all— even  of  Jerusalem  indeed  ! 
(Jer.  xxiii.  4-6.) 

The  Harp  of  David. 

A  solemn  silence  fell  upon  the  group,  and,  ere  it 
ended.  Peace  in  each  heart,  had  found  its  constant 
dwelling  place. 

At  length  the  Prophet,  turning  to  the  youngest 
Princess,  addressed  her  quietly,  as  follows : 

"  Tephi,  play  for  us  awhile ;  I  fain  would  hear  a 
^salm  of  Zion,  and  you  touch  the  harp  with  all  the 
>kill  of  thy  great  ancestor. 

''No  sad  one.  Daughter,  but  let  it  rather  be 
I  song  of  Victory,  of  Blessing,  or  of  Joy  unto 
he  God  of  Israel  whose  mercy  shall  endure  for 

One  of  the  Ladies  in  Waiting  now  handed   Tea 


the  small  and  exquisitely  fashioned  harp  which  wi 
near  at  hand. 

The  maiden  sought  the  chords  awhile,  and  thei 

in   elder   Hebrew    melody,    she    richly   caught    th 

Spirit  of    the  Psalm  suggested    by   the    Prophet 

closing  words— that  one  in  whose  grand,  and  quae 

ruple   refrain  the   King  of  Psalmists,  and  himself 

Prophet,  calls  upon  all  to  praise  God  for  his  goodnesi 

and  for  his  wondrous  works  towards  the  sons  of  mer 

The  canticle  thus  selected  was  the  cvii.,  and  a 

the  group  joined  in  its  chorus ;   nor  was  there  on 

of  them  but   felt  that   David's  spirit  had   foreseei 

their  day,  and  put  their  very  thoughts  to  words !  " 

While  listening   to  the  Psaltry's  strains,  and  t( 

the  rich    tones   of   this   lovely    ''  Daughter   of   th( 

King,"   methought  once    more,  the    very  Halls  o 

Tara  loomed  out  of  the  West  and  they  must  hav( 

/eU  the  spell,  and  thrilled  anticipative  to  the  trea 

in    store    and    speeding    towards    them.     Perhaps 

indeed,  the    silent   Harps    on  willows  hung  beside 

the    distant    banks   of  Babylon,  responded,  too,  ir 

sympathy    not    wholly    mute,     yet    certainly    not 


As  the  song  went  on,  now  recitative,  now  pro. 
phetic,  always  beautiful  in  measure,  the  Spirit 
breathed  upon  the  souls  of  all,  and  the  birth  of 
Peace  was   consummated. 

Meanwhile  the  soothing  melody  spread  forward 
with  the  breeze,  and  held  the  very  crew  entranced, 
and  ere  we    woke    into   the  gradual  silence   which 

THE    ECHO    OF   THE    PSALM. 


ensued,  the  vision   of  the  OUam's  Ship  was  wafted 
westward  from  our  gaze.* 

The  Echo 


The  Psalm  that  Tephi  Sang. 

O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good  : 
For  his  mercy  endiireth  for  ever. 
Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  say  so^ 
Whom  he  hath  redeemed  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy; 
And  gathered  them  out  of  the  lands, 
From  the  east,  and  from  the  west, 
From  the  north,  and  from  the  sea. 

They  wandered  in  the  wilderness  in  a  solitary  way ; 
They  found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 
Hungry  and  thirsty, 
Their  soul  fainted  in  them. 
Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble, 
And  he  delivered  them  out  of  their  distresses. 
And  he  led  them  forth  by  the  right  way. 
That  they  might  go  to  a  city  of  habitation. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  LoRD/^r  his  goodness, 
Andyj?^  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men  I 
For  he  satisfieth  the  longing  soul, 
And  filleth  the  hungry  soul  with  goodness. 

Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death, 
Being  bound  in  affliction  and  iron  ; 
Because  they  rebelled  against  the  words  of  God, 
And  contemned  the  counsel  of  the  Most  High : 
Therefore  he  brought  down  their  heart  with  labor ; 
They  fell  down,  and  there  was  none  to  help. 

*  For  information  concerning  the  conclusion  of  this  Study,  see  notice  upon 
page   239,  relative  to  the  Second  Series  of  the  "  Our  Race  "  publications. 


Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble, 

A7id  he  saved  them  out  of  their  distresses. 

He  brought  them  out  of  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death, 

And  brake  their  bands  in  sunder. 

Oh  that  7?ien  would  praise  the  'Lord,  for  his  goodness, 
Andfo?'  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men  I 
For  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of  brass, 
And  cut  the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder. 

Fools  because  of  their  transgression, 
And  because  of  their  iniquities,  are  afflicted. 
Their  soul  abhorreth  all  manner  of  meat ; 
And  they  draw  near  unto  the  gates  of  death. 
Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble, 
And  he  saveth  them  out  of  their  distresses. 
He  sent  his  word,  and  healed  them, 
And  delivered  ^Aem  from  their  destructions. 

Oh  that  f/ien  would  praise  the  L,ORD/or  his  goodness, 
And/or  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men  I 
And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacrifices  of  thanksgiving, 
And  declare  his  works  with  singing. 

They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships, 
That  do  business  in  great  waters  ; 
These  see  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
And  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 
For  he  commandeth   and  the  storm  comes  forth. 
Which  lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 
They  mount  up  to  the  heaven, 
They  go  down  again  to  the  depths  : 
Their  soul  is  melted  because  of  trouble. 
They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a  drunken  man, 
And  swallow  all  their  wisdom. 
Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble, 
And  he  bringeth  them  out  of  their  distresses. 
He  maketh  the  storm  a  calm, 
So  that  the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

THE    ECHO    OF   THE   PSALM.  I33 

Then  are  they  glad  because  they  be  quiet; 
So  he  bringeth  them  unto  their  desired  haven. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  LoRD/^r  his  goodness, 
And/^r  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men  ! 
Let  them  exalt  him  also  in  the  congregation  of  the  people. 
And  praise  him  in  the  assembly  of  the  elders. 

He  turneth  rivers  into  a  wilderness, 
And  the  watersprings  into  dry  ground  ; 
A  fruitful  land  into  barrenness, 
For  the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell  therein. 
He  turneth  the  wilderness  into  a  standing  water, 
And  dry  ground  into  watersprings. 
And  there  he  maketh  the  hungry  to  dwell, 
That  they  may  prepare  a  city  for  habitation ; 
And  sow  the  fields,  and  plant  vineyards, 
Which  may  yield  fruits  of  increase. 

He  blesseth  them  also,  so  that  they  are  multiplied  greatly; 

And  suffereth  not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 

Again,  they  are  minished  and  brought  low 

Through  oppression,  affliction,  and  sorrow. 

He  poureth  contempt  upon  princes, 

And  causeth  them  to  wander  in  the  wilderness,  w/z^r^if/^(?r^/j  noway, 

Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on  high  after  affliction. 

And  maketh  him  families  like  a  flock. 

The  righteous  shall  see  zV,  and  rejoice  : 

And  all  iniquity  shall  stop  her  mouth. 

Whoso  is  wise,  and  will  observe  these  things. 

Even  they  shall  understand  the  loving  kindness  of  the  Lord. 


^^  Ethan  the  Ezrahite  and  Heman  and  Chalcol  ana 
Darda,  the  sons  of  Mahol.  '^ 

I.  Kings  iv,  31. 



The  King's  Daughters. 


The  Knights  of  The  Scarlet  Thread. 

Westward  with  the  Milesians. 

^*  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  time  of  her  travail,  that 
behold,  twins  were  in  her  woml), 

"  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she  travailed,  that  th 
one  put  out  his  hand:  and  the  niidivife  took  and  bouni 
upon  his  hand  a  scarlet  thread,  saying,  This  came  on 

^^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  dreio  back  his  hand 
that,  behold,  his  brother  came  out:  and  she  said:  Where 
fore  hast  thou  brought  this  breach  upon  thee  f  therefor 
his  name  ivas  called  Pharez,  {i.  e.  A  Breach!) 

^^  And  after  ID  ard  came  out  his  brother,  that  had  th 
SCARLET  THREAD  upon  his  hand:  and  his  nam^ 
was  called  Zarah.  (i.  e.  The  SEED  I)  Gen.  xxxviii. 


An  Important  Discovery. 

If  in  the  prosecution  of  his  present  Egyptian  ex- 
plorations Mr.  E.  Flinders  Petrie  should  discover  in 
the  Delta  of  the  Nile  a  stone  of  undoubted  antiq- 
uity, marked  with  the  cartouche,  say  of  Seti  I.,  or 
Rameses  II.,  and  bearing  the  inscription  that  "  Dar- 
danus,  Cecrops,  and  Agenon,  the  three  sons  of 
Scytha,  the  son  of  Zeus,  were  the  wisest  men  and 
statesmen  of  this  era,"  the  brilliant  torch  of  Fame 
herself  could  not  cast  upon  it  a  sufficient  glare. 

And  although  the  ''  find"  might  reduce  the  fab- 
ulous eras  of  Phoenicia,  Greece  and  Troy  to  the 
somewhat  modest  limits  of  \.\i^  sJwrter  Chronology, 
nevertheless  we  doubt  not  that,  so  soon  as  the 
genuineness  of  the  fragment  was  fully  established, 
the  younger  and  progressive  college  of  historians 
would  go  hard  to  work  at  revising  the  synchronolog- 
ical  chart  of  history  to  correspond. 

And  we  may  be  sure,  no  matter  what  those  whose 
prejudices  were  already  committed  might  say  or  do 
to  the  contrary,  that  future  ages  would  revere  the 
fact  and  value  of  the  discovery,  and  place  the  tablet 
by    the  side  of  the  Rosetta    Stone   in  the    temple 


of  Clio.  Every  nation,  almost  every  wealthy  library 
would  obtain  "  squeezes  "  of  it,  and  the  noise  of  the 
discovery  would  never  die  away. 

But  what  shall  we  say  if  such  a  record  actually 
occurs  upon  the  homely  and  familiar  pages  of  the 
Bible,  always  hitherto  misunderstood  perhaps,  but 
none  the  less  plainly  there,  and  with  all  the  neces- 
sary marks  to  fix  its  era  beyond  any  peradventure, 
and  with  collateral  contexts  which  fully  guarantee 
and  corroborate  the  pedigree  by  which  the  famous 
Milesians  have  always  claimed  that  they  derived 
their  unbroken  Royal  Genealogy  ? 

What  shall  we  say  if  by  means  of  such  a  frag-* 
ment  we  shall  be  enabled  to  correct  the  descent  of 
Gadelas  as  recorded  in  our  modern  glosses,  and 
trace  him, — instead  of  to  Magog,  the  son  of  Japheth, 
a  mere  dweller  in  the  tents  of  Shem  (Gen.  xiv.  27) — 
to  Mahol,  the  son  of  Zerah,  who  was  the  very 
prince  of  Shem,  since  he  was  marked  with  the 
"  scarlet  thread  "  of  Judah  at  his  birth  ?  (Gen. 
xxxviii.  27-30.) 

And  what  shall  we  say  if  by  means  of  such  a 
strand  we  shall  be  able  to  thread  in  one  unbroken 
line, — twined  with  that  of  Pharez  through  Tea 
Tephi,  the  princess  of  Jeremiah's  Royal  Remnant, 
— the  generations  of  Victoria,  one  by  one,  back  to 
David,  or,  even  more  directly  via  the  Milesian  line, 
back  to  Judah  himself,  or  still  on  to  Shem,  aye  lit- 
erally on  to  Adam,  and,  along  the  journey,  point 
out  the  offshoots,  which   founded,  not  only  Troja's 



fated  throne,  and  Grecia's  diadems,  but  even  Rome's 
imperial  sceptre,  Phcenicia's  helms,  and  Scythia's 
swathing  scythes ! 

If  such  a  claim  shall  be  advanced,  shall  we  belittle 
it  unheard,  decline  to  entertain  it  fairly  on  its  merits, 
and  pronounce  it  an  imposture  or  impossible,  and  so 
pass  by  it  upon  the  other  side  ? 

There  may,  alas,  be  many  who  will  treat  it  thus, 
yet  there  are  others,  many  too,  who  will  pause  to 
examine  such  a  startling  pretension,  and  of  them 
not  a  few  will  rise  up  from  its  perusal  and  say, 
"Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Shem  !  " 

To  such  therefore  in  particular  we  announce  this 
discovery,  and  to  the  world  do  we  proclaim  the 
actual  existence  of  just  such  a  passage,  having  all 
the  import  we  ascribe  to  it. 

Should  we  fail  to  prove  our  case  it  will  in  nowise 
jeopardize  the  reliability  of  the  data  already  woven 
into  these  Studies,  and  if  by  this  new  discovery  we 
are  not  successful  in  bridging  the  hiatus  between 
the  Male  Judiac  line  (Zerah's)  and  that  of  Scotia's 
famous  kings,  yet  none  the  less  shall  we  hereafter 
trace  that  of  Pharez  thither,  and  splice  it  on  to  that 
of  Heremon  from  whencesoever,  it  shall  in  due  time 
be  proved  that  the  Milesians  sprung. 

Meat  versus  Milk. 


We  are  searchers  after  Truth,  and  we  believe 
that,  in  the  matter  now  to  be  enlarged  upon,  we 
have  discovered  one  of  its  most  important  threads 


— a  "  Scarlet "  one  in  fact,  and  one  that  opens  up  a 
short  cut  in  the  Labyrinth  of  history,  not  lightly  to 
be  shunned. 

The  importance  of  the  fragment  to  which  we 
allude,  and  by  which  we  are  able  to  effect  a  junction 
between  the  Milesian  Story  of  Ireland,  and  that  of 
Judah's  royal  line  is  not  to  be  overestimated,  yet 
we  opine  that  the  full  significance  of  the  light  thus 
shed  upon  the  history  of  Our  Race,  will,  during  the 
present  wayward  generation,  be  patent  to  "  the 
wise  "  alone. 

For,  as  in  all  the  other  chapters  of  our  wonderful 
story,  the  solution  it  affords  is  so  novel  and  unlooked 
for,  and  withal  so  contrary  to  the  whole  library  of 
accepted  histoiy — i.  e.  to  the  accepted  **  interpreta- 
tions "  of  the  self-styled  wise,  that  we  expect  for  it 
only  a  repetition  of  the  ruthless  condemnation,  and 
condign  contempt,  with  which  they  have  received 
the  rest. 

Had  we  been  deterred  in  our  former  efforts  to 
arrive  at  the  truth  of  our  Origin  and  Destiny  by  the 
lack  of  Pharasaical  support,  we  certainly  should 
hesitate  to  open  up  a  new  lode  in  a  mine  so  golden. 
But  we  are  satisfied  that  our  justification  does  not 
depend  upon  the  good  will  of  the  self-constituted 
Leaders,  and  we  are  content  to  leave  this  matter 
with  the  Laity,  who  already  have  declared  their  in- 
dependence, and  who,  by  asserting  the  right  to  use 
their  common  sense  in  all  the  premises  of  knowl- 
edge, have  long  ago  grown  weary  of  the  skimmed 


milk,— drawn  from  the  teats  of  mere  ''Professors,'' 
swollen  with  pride  and  puffed  up  with  their  own 
vain  imaginations—and  who  are  famishing  for  the 
unadulterated  meat  of  truth. 

''  The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  there  is  no  God," 
and  many  of  them  have  dared  not  only  to  speak 
their  secret  thoughts,  but  deeming  it  the  part  of 
wisdom  to  anticipate  the  coming  wreck  of  every 
form  of  faith,  have  hastened  to  disseminate  their 
fateful  teachings  in  their  numerous  printed  tomes 
and  text-books.  It  is  high  time  therefore  that 
those  who  are  still  faithful  to  the  traditions  which 
have  come  down  to  us  from  the  fathers,  awake  unto 
the  exigencies  of  the  hour,  and,  coming  out  boldly 
for  the  cause  of  Truth,  array  themselves  upon  their 
own  side  of  the  case,  and  take  up  their  line  of  de- 
fence beside  the  ancient  landmarks. 

To  do  this,  as  it  should  be  done,  may  perhaps  be 
perilous  from  the  calculating  and  short-sighted  hu- 
man standpoint,  but  there  are  other  heights  from 
which  to  view  the  regions  over  which  the  Coming 
Conflict  is  to  rage,  and  the  point  of  view  we  occupy 
is  Pisgah, — albeit  it  may  prove  a  grave.  Certain  it 
is,  however,  that  those  who  gather  there  to  see 
the  Promised  Land,  will  have  the  vision  granted 
them,  and,  if  so  be  they  must  meet  temporary  death 
thereon,  it  will  be  as  useless  for  the  powers  of  evil 
to  contend  thereafter  for  their  bodies  as  to  expect 
to  wrench  their  spirits  from  God's  keeping. 

142  the  secret  of  history. 

The  Situation  Reviewed. 

We  have  already  traced  Israel's  main  body  to 
the  Islands  of  the  West  via  Media  and  the  northern 
wilds  of  Europe ;  we  have  also  followed  Dan  and 
Simeon  thither  by  the  way  of  the  Sea ;  later  on  we 
have  seen  how  Benjamin,  bearing  the  light  of 
Christianity  to  all  the  scattered  tribes,  some  al- 
ready settled  in  the  Isles,  and  some  still  seeking 
them,  came  in  at  last,  and  by  the  Norman  Con- 
quest, complemented  the  national  caste ;  and  we 
have  but  just  left  Jeremiah  and  his  Royal  Rem- 
nant seeking  this  same  western  bourne, — borne 
thither  by  a  living  faith  in  promises  that  God  has 
sworn  shall  not  return  unto  Him  void. 

It  is  now  in  order  to  take  up  another  thread  of 
universal  history,  and  follow  it  with  all  the  care  at 
our  command,  for  before  we  can  possibly  under- 
stand the  true  import  of  Jeremiah's  final  enterprise 
there  is  at  least  one  other  chapter  in  the  Romance 
of  History  which  demands  attention  and  will  repay 
our  scrutiny. 

There  was  a  SECRET  exodus  from  Egypt  in  the 
days  of  Moses,  and  the  story  of  its  westward  flight 
is  closely  related  to  the  universal  sceptre  promised 
to  the  tribe  of  Judah.  It  required  some  twenty- 
two  long  generations  ere  the  descendants  of  this 
movement,  so  withdrawn  was  it  from  all  intelligent 
human  observation,  reached  the  Isles,  and  even 
then  they  were  but  just  in  time  to  get  there  first, 


and  to  be  able  to  extend  a  literally  royal  and  be- 
fitting welcome  to  Jeremiah's  little  band  of  equally 
royal  refugees. 

These  were  the  Milesians,  and  we  opine  that  if 
we  close  this  Study,  and  this  Opening  Series,  with  a 
survey  of  their  history  it  will  be  found  in  its  appro- 
priate place. 

In  spite  of  the  countless  ages,  which  the  school  of 
modern  doubt  delights  in  heaping  up  against  the 
Hebrew  Genesis,  it  is  a  notable  fact  that  'not  a 
single  authentic  record  of  legitimate  history,  monu- 
mental or  otherwise,  antedates  the  era  assigned  in 
the  Bible  to  man's  post-diluvian  existence,  and, 
while  without  exception  the  fabulous  histories  of 
all  mankind  grope  backwards  to  the  Deluge  as  a 
common  era,  the  stories  of  each  of  the  great  central 
nations  of  the  old  world  are  circumstantial  in  their 
corroboratory  testimony  to  the  Mosaic  record. 

It  may  be  demonstrated,  moreover,  that  wher- 
ever the  legendary  history  of  any  prominent  cen- 
tral nation  of  the  earth  actually  begins,  there  we 
may  find  direct  and  sufficient  evidence  of  an  origi- 
nal connection  with  the  patriarchal  generations. 

Indeed,  if  we  look  deeply  enough,  and  with  the 
unbiased  scrutiny  of  willing  searchers  after  truth, 
there  too,  wherever  the  beginnings  seem  to  war- 
rant an  heroic  origin,  we  may  find  positive  and 
parallel  traces  in  the  Sacred  records  of  the  out- 
casting  of  seeds  sufficiently  vital  to  account  for  the 
origin  under  consideration. 


But  we  must  try  each  case  by  evidence  that  is 
sui generis y  and  be  fair  unto  our  own  reason,  as  ap- 
plied to  similar  matters  in  our  own  day,  in  all  such 

Rational  Treatment  Necessary. 

For  instance  :  It  is  contrary  to  universal  history 
to  expect  that  every  ancient  colony,  which  ever 
grew  from  small  beginnings  into  ultimate  prom- 
inence, should  have  anticipated  a  remote  desidera- 
tum, and  taken  with  it,  and  treasured  during  its 
chaotic  eras,  such  manifest  records  as  should  serve 
to  identify  it,  in  later  generations,  with  its  parent 

It  is  equally  unreasonable  for  us,  of  a  hypercritical 
and  sceptic  modern  day,  to  demand  such  unequivo- 
cal evidences  of  connection  as  a  sine  qua  non  of  our 

In  every  such  case  the  marks  of  kinship  and 
origin  are  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  and  should  be 
fairly  weighed  in  balances  adjusted  to  the  circum- 
stances, and  we  should  accord  to  all  such  as  supple- 
ment the  Bible  genealogies  by  purely  independent 
and  outside  evidences,  at  least  as  much  authority  as 
we   are  wont    to    demand  for   the    "bridges"    and 

*  Nevertheless  in  the  case  of  the  Milesian  Story  we  find  all  these 
desiderata.  The  modern  query  is  fully  anticipated,  and,  lo  !  ready  at 
need,  not  only  are  the  Western  Chronicles  complete,  but  their  point 
of  junction  with  the  Eastern  parent  trunk,  is  capable  of  being  estab- 
lished with  a  certainty  sufficient  to  astonish  the  objector. 


''missing  links"  which  modern  ''doctors"  never 
hesitate  to  stretch  over  the  chasms  of  their  scien- 
tific hypotheses. 

While,  therefore,  the  acorn  seedling  may  preserve 
none  of  its  immediate  parent's  ancestral  rings  of 
growth,  nevertheless  its  own  development  is  suffi- 
cient evidence  of  origin  and  genus,  and  the  flavor, 
size,  and  genital  peculiarities  of  its  fruit  may  be  as 
clear  a  proof  of  parentage  as  if  one  plucked  the 
seed  and  planted  it  himself.-  But,  upon  the  other 
hand,  the  oak  from  which  it  fell  may  perhaps  bear 
the  frond-mark  of  its  LOSS,  forever  ! 

In  the  same  way  it  matters  little  that  the  numer- 
ous offshoots  of  Israel  may  have  individually  lost 
many  of  their  special  marks  of  identity  in  passing 
out  from  the  light  afforded  by  Jehovah  to  the 
^  parent  stock  alone,  if  so  be  there  shall  have  re- 
mained behind  them  some  contemporaneous  in- 
dications whereby  their  legends  may  sufficiently 
attain  to  a  reasonable  foundation  of  reality  in  later 
days  when  children's  children  shall  have  at  last  be- 
gun to  take  due  pleasure  in  their  genealogy. 

In  the  present  state  of  historical  research,  there- 
fore, all  that  perhaps  is  possible  may  be  to  trace 
the  story  of  the  various  offshoots  back  to  their  own 
earliest  days  and  incidents,  and  then  to  direct  our 
studies  across  the  chart  to  the  parallel  Hebrew 
records  for  contemporary  and  corresponding  evi- 
dence by  means  of  which  to  bridge  the  gap,  and 
mount  still  further  along  the  line  of  authentic  history. 


Of  course  such  evidence  is  chiefly  circumstantial, 

but  it  is  generally  equal  to  its  task,  and  must  be 
weighed  upon  its  own  merits. 

But  after  all  it  is  within  the  individual  heart 
that  judgment  ultimately  sits  upon  the  general 
credibility  of  the  Bible  story,  and  whenever  there 
may  be  given  a  fair  presumption  of  fact  it  will  be 
hard  thereafter  to  storm  the  works  which  faith  will 
occupy  in  force  and  proceed  to  fortify  by  further  in- 
vestigation and  discovery ! 

As  a  case  in  point  we  shall  now  invite  attention 
to  one  of  the  most  remarkable  passages  in  Sacred 
history, — particularly  remarkable  because  its  im- 
mense value  and  true  significance  seem  to  have  es- 
caped the  notice  of  all  historians  and  chronologists 
down  to  this  present  time,  although  it  is  a  veritable 
frond-mark  upon  the  parent  Hebrew  trunk,  and 
one  which  promises  to  corroborate  the  prefaces  to 
some  of  the  most  renowned  volumes  of  secular  his- 
tory ! 

The  Need  of  More  Light. 

It  is  but  an  isolated  passage  employed  incident- 
ally in  the  sacred  text,  but  by  means  of  it  an  abso- 
lute junction  may  be  established  between  the  royal 
lines  and  origines  of  Scythia,  Phoenicia,  Greece,  Troy, 
Rome,  the  Milesian  settlement  of  Ireland,  and  that 
of  Judah's  royal  remnant. 

It  furnishes  the  key  to  the  secret  history  of  the 
sceptred    Tribe   of    Israel,  and    unlocks   a  chapter, 

THE    NEED   OF   MORE    LIGHT.  I47 

which,  though  lost  before  the  Exodus,  was  not  missed 
until  thus  discovered  in  our  own  and  final  genera- 
tion ! 

The  Biblical  passage  to  which  we  allude  gains  its 
supreme  importance  by  being  taken  in  connection 
with  the  independent,  extraneous  and  collateral 
testimony  of  the  secular  nations  above  mentioned, 
and,  together  with  the  general  circumstances  of 
internal  harmony  and  chronological  synchronism  in- 
herent to  itself,  its  discovery  will  in  due  time  prove 
itself  to  be  equally  as  valuable  as  any  of  the  treas- 
ured inscriptions  which  our  museums  owe  to  the 
more  hard-working,  out-of-door  archaeologists. 

But  that  even  upon  the  actual  surface  of  God's 
Word  there  should  have  lain,  so  long  unvalued  at  its 
worth,  the  waymarks  by  means  of  which  such  not- 
able synchronisms  may  be  established,  need  not  be 
at  all  surprising  to  such  as  may  have  followed 
appreciatively  the  novel  course  of  revelation  which 
surrounds  a  subject  such  as  ours. 

Those  who  shall  have  thus  far  pursued  with  us 
these  explorations  into  the  regions  of  True  History, 
must  already  have  been  fully  prepared  for  any  fur- 
ther surprises.  The  whole  pathway  we  have  trod 
has  been  through  Wonderland  itself,  and  every  step 
has  revealed  its  own  mystery — a  new  one  can  but  shed 
fresh  lustre  on  the  scenes  about  us,  and  lend  further 
interest  to  the  onward  journey.  Indeed,  the  one  in 
hand  is  calculated  to  awaken  such  a  startling  antici- 
pation in  the  heart,  that  we  opine  the  effect  of  this 


additional  clue  upon  our  story  will  simply  create 
new  impatience  to  attain  its  climax. 

'^  Shadows  Cast  Before." 

Although  for  some  years  it  has  been  surmised  b 
Identity  students,  that  the  Milesian  Story  of  Irelani 
was  connected  in  some  way  or  other  with  that  0 
Israel  during  her  original  sojourn  in  Egypt,  the^ 
have  nevertheless  been  constrained  to  rest  those  par 
ticular  arguments  which  concern  this  separate  sec 
tion  of  the  Identity  upon  data  drawn  entirely  frorr 
the  Irish  chronicles  themselves,  for  they  have  failed 
hitherto  in  establishing  for  them  any  direct  point  oj 
junction  with  the  sacred  record. 

Thus,  while  mainly  correct  in  their  conclusions, 
they  have  not  yet  been  able  to  meet  the  objections 
of  those  who  viewed  the  matter  from  its  eastern 
standpoint  only. 

The  latter  have  most  naturally  demanded  some 
other  warrant  for  their  faith  than  the  unsupported 
claims  of  the  Milesians,  while  the  investigations  of 
the  former  have  thus  far  led  to  little  more  than 
a  somewhat  better  understanding  of  the  Western 
features  of  this  complex  problem. 

The  Milesian  case  has  been  entirely  different  from 
that  concerned  with  Jeremiah  and  his  Wards  ;  for  in 
the  latter  premises  we  not  only  have  the  undoubted 
signs  of  his  arrival  and  settlement  in  Ireland,  but  the 
Bible  itself  bears  the  plain  frond-marks  of  his  disap- 
pearance from  the  ken  of  Eastern  Chronicles,  and 


he  times  and  places,  East  and  West,  and  Sacred  and 
lecular,  agree  with  circumstantial  harmony  to  the 
»hilosophy  which  upholds  the  treatment  and  en- 
ourages  further  investigation. 

Thus,  while  we  must  confess  our  inability  to  un- 
erstand  the  logical  bent  of  those  who  find  it  possi- 
le  to  reject  both  chapters,  we  can  easily  perceive 
lie  necessity  of  discovering  an  Eastern  point  d'appui 
'hereon  to  guarantee  our  credence  in  the  former. 

We  therefore  esteem  it  a  privilege  to  supply  this 
Tiportant  chapter  with  its  anxiously  sought  bond 
f  union  with  the  Holy  Writ,  and  to  point  out  its 
idependent  bearing  upon  the  Secret  of  Our  History 
3  well  as  the  dominant  part  which  this  Milesian 
tory  itself  plays  in  the  Romance  of  the  Romance, 
e  are  briefly  scanning. 

But  it  is  only  fair  to  all  concerned  in  the  establish- 
lent  of  such  a  claim  as  herein  set  forth,  that  we 
lould  preface  what  we  have  to  bring  forward  with 
brief  resume  of  the  present  situation.  We  do  this 
liefly  to  disarm  the  objections  of  such  as  shall 
ideavor  hereafter  to  belittle  our  argument  by  claim- 
g  that  we  have  suited  the  theorem  to  the  demon- 

Those  who  are  familiar  with  the  history  of 
le  Anglo-Israelite  Question  will  not  offer  any 
ich  unjust  objection,  but  to  such  as  are  not  ac- 
jainted  with  its  chronological  evolution  it  is 
'oper  to  explain  just  where  our  own  discovery 
ands  in  the  general  sequence. 


The  Milesian  Story. 

In  the  first  place  the  Milesian  Chronicles  the 
selves  antedate  even  the  theoretical  discovery  of  o 
origin  by  more  than  twenty-five  centuries.  Th 
are  not  ex  post  facto  fabrications,  and  if  they  lei 
themselves  to  our  argument  they  can  only  do 
from  inherent  strength. 

In  fact,  the  Identity  of  Our  Race  with  the  ''  Lc 
Tribes  of  Israel  "  was  not  seriously  broached  un 
John  Wilson  published  his  thesis  some  forty-fi 
years  ago,  nor  was  the  possible  bearing  of  the  Mil 
sian  Records  upon  the  hypothesis  pointed  oi 
(1881)  until  long  after  Edward  Hine  had  narrows 
Wilson's  original  arguments  down  to  the  Angl 
Saxon  Race  alone  (1873). 

Hence,  it  is  manifest  that,  if  we  have  new  dal 
to  offer  in  the  premises,  it  comes  to  them  with  add 
tional  weight,  and  as  the  result  of  careful  investig 
tion  fairly  begotten  by  the  controversy  itself. 

Historically,  we  first  meet  the  Milesian  Story  i 

Ascending  the  stream  from  the  present  day,  w 
eventually  reach  the  Halls  of  Tara,  where  we  mee 
Eochaidh,  the  son  of  Gallam,  the  Milesian,  or  c 
William  the  Conqueror  of  Ireland. 

Thence,  via  Spain,  Carthage,  Syria,  Cyprus,  am 
Crete,  we  follow  it  eastward  to  Egypt's  XlXth  Dy 
nasty,  and  find  ourselves  in  the  generation  of  Gath 
elus,  a  reputed  contemporary  of  Moses,  and  following 


t  still  further  back  we  come  to  Fenesia  Farsa,  and 
0  the  halcyon  days  of  the  XVIIIth  Dynasty. 

Here  the  record  loses  its  threads  amid  the  scenes 
amiliar  to  Joseph,  Judah  and  Jacob,  and  fades  into 
he  common  genealogical  cradle. 

The  authenticity  of  this  Western  Story,  with  such 
,  lofty  pedigree, has  been  fully  canvassed,  and  it  is 
low  conceded  that  it  is  a  genuine,  pre-Christian, 
rish  antique — founded  upon  Chronicles  which  are 
lot  to  be  explained  away  by  the  disingenuous  innu- 
ndoes  of  prejudice,  nor  turned  from  its  current  by 
ny  literary  ingenuity  or  historic  barriers. 

It  contains  the  waymarks  of  the  Milesian  Pilgrim- 
ge  and  conducts  us  to  the  central  localities  of  Hu- 
nan origin  as  unerringly  as  the  records  of  China, 
hrough  Foy,  do  to  Ararat,  or  those  of  Greece 
hrough  Deucalion,  do  to  the  Deluge,  or  those  of  the 
Norsemen  through  Wodin,  do  to  Palestine. 

So  far  as  the  Milesian  story  itself  is  concerned,  it 
5  a  complete  mosaic,  and  admits  of  no  wholesale 
Iteration  ;  it  must  be  explained,  as  it  stands,  and  if 
:  and  the  Biblical  story  have  any  points  of  tan- 
ency,  they  must  meet  without  violence  and  run 
ito  each  other  without  apology. 

That  they  would  eventually  be  found  to  do  so  we 
ave  believed  since  our  first  perusal  of  the  Irish 
tory  ;  indeed,  no  student  fairly  interested  in  the 
ffort  to  arrive  at  the  truth  involved  in  the  Anglo- 
faxon  Riddle  has  ever  failed  to  be  impressed  with 

similar  conviction,   and   we    doubt    not    that  the 


light  which  our  own  researches  shall  shed  upon  th 
particular  phase  of  the  matter  will  add  new  zest  t 
those  of  others  who  may  undertake  to  fill  them  in 
for  in  the  present  Study  we  shall  not  attempt  mor 
than  an  outline  of  this  most  important  chapter. 

The  Meeting  of  Several  Streams. 

There  are  thus  two  distinct  phases  to  the  Hebrew 
story  of  Ireland,  the  one  concerned  with  Jeremia! 
and  his  Wards,  and  the  other  with  Milesius. 

From  the  modern  standpoint  they  are  liable  t( 
be  confused,  and  hence  have  been  so,  more  or  less 
from  very  natural  causes. 

The  solution  of  the  difficulty  lies  in  the  recogni 
tion  of  the  parts  played  by  each,  and  in  the  de 
termination  of  their  point  of  chronological  junction 
For  after  their  union  they  form,  of  course,  bui 
one  and  the  same  story,  a  story  which  we  can  trac( 
back  from  the  present  time  (1891  A.D.)  in  unbroker 
sequence  for  some  twenty-four  hundred  and  fifty-sis 
years  (5890  A.  M.-3434  a.  m.). 

Here  the  marriage  of  Eochaidh  and  Tea  Tephi 
occurred,  it  being  immediately  incident  upon  Jere- 
miah's arrival  in  Ireland. 

The  renown  and  romance  of  this  particular  event 
have  so  beclouded  the  previous  history  of  Erin  that 
former  students  of  the  Identity  have  been  apt 
to  follow  the  stream  of  Jeremiada  only,  and  have 
fancied  that  the  history  of  ''  ISRAEL,"  in  the  Isles, 
began  with  him,  and  so  contented  themselves  with 

THE    MEETING   OF   SEVERAL   STREAMS.        1 53 

:racing  his  own  story  back  to  its  junction  with  the 
Royal  line  of  Pharez. 

Essential  as  this  chapter  of  the  romance  is,  and 
vhile  we  may  congratulate  ourselves  upon  the  im- 
nense  amount  of  evidence  already  brought  to  its 
lupport,  there  is  another  line  of  no  less  importance 
vhich  demands  our  careful  consideration  ere  we  can 
ully  comprehend  the  deep  significance  of  Israel's 
A^estern  history. 

From  the  very  earliest  times  Erin  was  occupied 
)y  Dan,  the  pioneer  of  Israel.  We  are  already 
amiliar  with  this  phase  of  the  question.  It  is  now 
mportant  to  notice  that  just  one  generation  before 
he  arrival  of  Jeremiah,  the  Tuatha  de  Daanans 
/ere  conquered  by  the  Milesians,  coming  in  from 

These  latter  were  in  reality  the  Sons  of 
udah  through  the  Scythian  line  of  Zerah,  and 
nited  with  the  royal  house  of  Dan.  All  this  took 
lace  before  the  fall  of  Tyre  ;  indeed  in  the  days  of 
be  Milesian  conquest  *  of  Ireland  the  Empire  of  the 
rentiles  had  but  recently  acquired  its  famous 
Head  of  Gold,"  and  the  destined  downfall  of  the 
louse  of  Pharez  was  still  a  secret  in  the  councils 
f  Jehovah. 
We    have,    also,  watched    the    crash    of    Eastern 

*We  refer  to  the  commercial  and  diplomatic  conquest  which  long 
eceded  that  of  Arms,  and  to  which  later  on  we  shall  have  occasion 

154  THE    SECRET   OF    HISTORY. 

thrones,  and  stood  amazed  at  the  general  loss  ( 
sceptres  before  the  onward  march  of  Babylonia 

But  while  the  world  at  large  has  inconsistent! 
gone  on  in  utter  unconcern  at  the  apparent  failui 
of  Jehovah's  oath  to  David,  we,  at  least,  have  n 
covered  faith  enough  to  see  that  the  oath  of  th 
Almighty  is  without  revocation,  and  have  alread 
anticipated  the  healing  of  the  breach  in  Pharez' 
line  by  the  arrival  in  Ireland  of  David's  exiles 

The  Cause  of  the  Difficulty. 

While,  therefore,  we  pause  to  wait  the  coming  o 
the  Ollam's  Ship,  let  us  proceed  to  Ireland  and  be 
come  better  acquainted  with  her  story  ere  it  blend; 
with  even  more  confusing  details. 

We  are  undoubtedly  indebted  to  the  Milesian- 
themselves  for  the  record  of  their  pilgrimage  anc 
genealogy  previous  to  landing  in  Ireland. 

They  came  from  Spain  and  brought  their  Rec 
ords  with  them. 

Antedating  the  Christian  Era  by  some  eighteen 
centuries,  and  older  than  Irish  Christianity  {i.  e.  of 
Saint  Patrick's)  by  at  least  three  or  four  more,  it  is 
manifest  that  these  chronicles  cannot  have  owed  their 
Biblical  tangencies  to  the  mere  imagination  of  the 
Christian  scribes  and  monks,  and  still  less  to  collu- 
sion among  the  ancient  heathen  bards— not  even  to 
those  who  became  Christians  under  actual  Apostolic 


influence,  for  we  can  show  that  Paul  and  John 
carried  the  Light  in  person  to  their  Western  Breth- 
ren as  they  were  bidden  by  the  Master  !  ^ 

Our  knowledge  of  the  situation  precludes  either 
of  these  possibilities,  for  the  hostility  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  Saint  Patrick  against  the  already  recog- 
nized, contemporary,  and  time-honored  influence  of 
Tara  and  her  Chronicles  was  so  great  that  they 
eventually  compassed  her  destruction  and  the  loss 
of  such  records  ^.s,  fell  into  their  hands. 

It  was  clearly  in  the  interest  of  Rome  to  cast  dis- 
credit upon  all  that  antedated  her  arrival  in  Ireland, 
and  her  admitted  history  there,— penned  by  her 
own  priests— is  demonstration  that  she  did  so. 

But  this  very  fact  supports  the  claims  of  Tara's 
prior  Chronicles,  while  at  the  same  time  it  forces  us 
to  ascribe  the  knowledge  of  the  Bards  to  earlier 
sources  than  those  which  marked  the  advent  of  an 
unscrupulous  form  of  Christianity. 

*  We  shall  reserve  for  future  studies  the  discussion  of  this  funda- 
mentally important  fact ;  Christianity  in  Ireland  was  a  solid  fact  400 
years  before  Patricus  landed  in  Erin,  and  it  is  a  f^rrible  error  to 
suppose  that  the  Providence  of  God  allowed  the  Royal  Ancestors  of 
A  Chosen  Race  to  receive  their  religion  from  any  city  but  Jerusalem 
itself  !  In  this  connection  it  is  well  to  nail  another  common  error  in 
the  head.  Not  only  some  Roman  Catholic  writers  but  many 
**  modern  sceptics  claim  that  the  Irish  did  not  know  the  use  of  letters 
until  the  landing  of  St.  Patrick.  But  if  this  apostle  first  introduced 
letters  into  Ireland  they  must  undoubtedly  have  been  Roman.  The 
sufficient  answer  is  that  the  structure  of  the  Irish  alphabet,  its  number 
of  letters,  their  form  and  arrangement  is  Cadmean  !  "  vide  O'Hallo- 


If,  then,  we  are  ever  to  arrive  at  the  actual  truth 
we  must  solve  the  problem  without  eliminating  the 
conditions  which  govern  it,  and  chiefly  recognize 
the  distinct  Hebrew  coloring  of  the  whole  arrange- 

But  here  the  difficulties  begin,  and  while  they  are 
insupe  rable  to  those  who  reject  the  fundamental 
truth  which  we  proclaim,  they  tax  the  judgment 
of  its  willing  students  to  the  utmost. 

It  requires  an  exercise  of  the  closest  discrimina- 
tion to  follow  the  thread  of  the  Milesian  Chronicle 
at  either  its  Eastern  or  Western  terminus,  for  at  each 
of  them  the  student  finds  himself  bewildered  by 
other  threads  which  seem  themselves  to  be  inextri- 
cably meshed,  and  spread  upon  it  as  a  garment  of 

Thus  not  only  do  we  meet  it  first  as  it  sinks  into 

If  Rome  gave  Letters,  Arts  and  Sciences  to  Ireland,  why  is  it  that 
she  withheld  them  from  other  lands?  And  if  she  gave  them  (God 
save  the  gift !)  how  is  it  that  to  Ireland  the  gift  was  so  diverse  as  to 
be  unlike,  in  genus,  from  the  peculiar  degree  she  conferred  upon 
others,  and  finally  how  shall  we  account  for  the  common  proverb  ol 
the  earliest  days — Admantus  est  ad  discipliiiatn  in  Hibernia — He  has 
gone  for  knowledge  to  Ireland ! — which  was  anciently  applied  to 
account  for  the  absence  of  lettered  men  from  Britain  and  the  Con- 
tinent ?  Even  Caesar  testified  that  the  Gaulish  youth  were  sent  to 
the  British  Isles  to  complete  their  education,* 

Moreover  we  have  the  direct  testimony  of  Tacitus  that  in  his  day 
the  ports  of  Ireland  were  better  known  and  more  resorted  to  by 
foreign  merchants  than  those  of  Britain,  f 

*  De  Bello  GalHco  Lib.  V,  Cap  13,  14. 

t  Vita  Jul.  Agris  col. 


the  bosom  of  a  Western  labyrinth,  already  confused 
with  independent  Hebrew  entanglements,  but  the 
fibres  of  its  far  off  Eastern  origin  rise  out  of  similar 
but  deeper  Hebrew  surroundings. 

Nevertheless  the  fascination  of  the  mystery  can- 
not be  overcome,  and  our  interest  is  only  heightened 
when,  on  penetrating  ever  so  slightly  beneath  the 
lines,  we  find  ourselves  confronted,  whether  in 
the  East  or  West,  by  contrasted  phases  of  the 
struggle  for  supremacy  between  the  rival  factions 
of  the  Tribe  of  Judah  ! 

It  is  simply  impossible  to  resist  the  conviction 
that  the  chain,  whose  termini  are  so  consummately 
sunk,  cannot  have  its  anchors  held  by  fraud  and 
fable  only,  and  the  impulse  to  unravel  the  riddle  is 
merely  enhanced  by  the  difficulties  which  surround 
the  student. 

The  Elements  of  the  Problem. 

Encouraged  therefore  by  the  success  which  has 
already  crowned  our  efforts  at  analyzing  the  inci- 
dents which  conspired  both  for  the  escape  of  Jere- 
miah from  Egypt,  and  for  the  concealment  of  the 
fact  of  his  flight,  let  us  direct  our  investigations  to 
the  localities  whither  he  is  headed  so  that  we  may 
the  better  welcome  his  arrival. 

The  Milesian  story  took  its  rise  amid  the  cradle 
scenes  of  Israel  in  Egypt,  and  its  pioneers  departed 
upon  their  independent  quest  of  Empire  before  the 
Books  of  Moses  were  compiled. 


It  is  no  cause  for  wonder,  therefore,  that  th( 
references  contained  in  the  Pentateuch  are  few  anc 
cursory,  and  have  always  been  misunderstood  ;  no 
should  it  occasion  surprise  that  the  Chronicles  o 
Judah's  eastern  line  of  kings  should  contain  so  litth 
concerning  a  rival  branch  which  disappeared  lone 
before  the  sceptre  of  even  the  line  of  Pharez  begai 
to  materialize. 

Indeed,  we  shall  find  still  less  occasion  for  aston. 
ishment  at  these  omissions  if  it  shall  ultimatel> 
appear  that  the  part  to  be  played  by  Zerah's  line  ir 
the  Philosophy  of  History  was  intentionally  over 
shadowed  by  the  spirit  of  Inspiration — was  in  fact 
one  of  the  ''chief"  secrets  of  its  SECRET— and  its 
discovery  reserved  for  the  last  of  the  latter  days. 

The  case  is  similar  to  that  of  Israel's  disappear- 
ance, and  the  vanishment  of  Jeremiah,  and  all  of  its 
subordinate  phases  are  in  perfect  keeping  with 
Jehovah's  methods. 

As  a  fact  then,  now  to  be  re-announced,  and 
maintained  with  new  evidence,  the  Origines  of 
those  who  conquered  the  Tuatha  de  Daanans  of 
Ireland  in  the  generation  preceding  Jeremiah's  own 
arrival  there,  can  be  fairly  traced  back  to  Egypt 
itself,  and  rooted  down  among  the  scenes  of  the 
famous  XVIIIth  and  XlXth  Dynasties  (!)  there  to 
be  duly  identified  in  time  ! 

In  the  mean  while  the  centuries  passed  on,  and  in 
the  same  strange  way,  but  now  with  not  a  solitary 
missing  strand,  the  thread  of  the  Milesian  Story  can 


be  traced  Westward,  and  becomes  prominently  in- 
terwoven with  the  Heroic  generations  of  Erin's 
history— but  only  after  "Israel's"  Eastern  Story 
has  been  closed,  and  that  of  "  Judah  "  been  appar- 
ently bereft  forever  of  its  temporal  sceptre. 

Then  into  the  common  grave  of  temporary  West- 
ern oblivion,  the  Milesian  Story  sinks,  together 
with  that  of  the  disguised  remnant  of  those  who 
fled  to  this  same  distant  stage  of  action  upon  Zede- 
kiah's  fall,  and  also  together  with  that  of  the 
Tuathade  Daanans  themselves — the  representatives 
of  Israel  herself ! 

But  here  again  we  have  no  special  cause  of  won- 
der at  the  eventual  loss  of  Identity  which  succeeded 
each  of  these  exits  from  the  only  scenes  calculated 
to  foster  it — the  exit  of  the  earlier  generations  of 
the  Milesians  from  Egypt  having  preceded  any 
national  existence  of  Abraham's  seed,  and  that  of 
Jeremiah's  remnant,  so  far  as  could  have  been  then 
and  there  apparent,  having  succeeded  its  complete 
destruction  ! 

Nor  should  we  wonder  that  the  problem  which 
devolves  on  us — that  of  extricating  the  several 
threads  of  such  a  complex  story  so  as  to  resurrect 
and  preserve  their  separate  identities,  while  at  the 
same  time  we  keep  in  view  their  mutual  and  chrono- 
logical relations — should  be  so  difficult.  Nor,  finally, 
should  we  demand  in  Eastern  history  corroborative 
references  to  this  triple  sequence  of  events,  each 
line  of  which   not  only    passed  beyond    its   sunset 


horizon,  but  all  of  which  took  their  rise  only  in  the 
conditions  which  rendered  further  records  in  the 
East  impossible ! 

However,  with  that  irony  of  evidence  consum- 
mately anticipated,  and  always  ultimately  furnished 
by  the  Inspired  writers  in  such  cases,  we  are  able  at 
last  to  confront  the  captious  objectors  to  the  Mile- 
sian Story  with  sufficient  testimony  to  place  it  upon 
the  same  foundation  laid  beneath  the  re-identifica- 
tions of  the  descendants  of  Jeremiah's  remnant,  and 
of  the  Ten  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel,  and  to  force  upon 
them  the  onus  of  rejecting  it  anew  upon  the  very 
conditions  which  they  themselves  have  hitherto 
demanded  ! 

We  are  not  only  tracing  the  plot  of  a  Romance 
indeed,  but  of  one  which  is  peculiarly /^//^z/^/zV/— 
the  story  of  His '' chosen  people,"  written  so  con- 
summately in  facts,  and  labyrinthed  amid  such  mas- 
terly situations,  the  wonder  is  that  even  now  He 
has  permitted  us  to  catch  the  thread  thereof ;  yet 
such  is  the  fact.  The  time  has  come  when  Israel 
must  awake,  and  now  is  when,  staggered  at  such 
startling  surprises,  she  is  to  have  her  last  chance  to 
accept  the  God  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac  and  of  Jacob. 
For,  surely,  failing  amid  scenes  like  these,  to  realize 
the  tender  mercies  of  Him  who  watcheth  over  all 
our  ways,  nor  recognizing  Him,  now  as  He  stands 
at  the  dividing  of  the  path — those  who  obstinately 
select  the  left  hand  can  but  stumble  speedily  into 
the  pit  of  His  displeasure  !     We  are  a  miracle  unto 


ourselves — a  Resurrected  Race — and  if  we  see  it  not 
our  "  second  "  death  will  certainly  be  final ! 

A  Few  Objections  Considered. 

But  :  "  If  so  important  a  chapter  in  Irish  history 
as  that  of  the  Milesians  takes  its  origin  in  Israel," 
say  the  objectors,  *'  there  certainly  should  be  found 
in  Israel's  Chronicles  some  indication  of  their  exit ; 
this  has  not  been  produced,  nor  can  it  be. 

''Hence,"  the  adverse  argument  continues,  ''in 
leaning  upon  the  unsupported  chronicles  of  the  Mile- 
sians the  Identity  Students  have  attempted  to  prove 
too  much  and  thus  have  pierced  their  own  hands. 

"  For,  if  Chronicles  so  distinctly  Hebrew,  and  by 
their  acceptance  now  made  so  essential  to  the  Irish 
chapters  of  the  Identity,  be  shown  to  rest  upon  a 
broken  reed,  then  it  is  more  than  probable  that  all 
the  phases  of  the  Irish  Story  will  eventually  come 
to  grief. 

"  At  any  rate,  granting  that  the  Bible  Story 
recognizes  the  loss  of  Israel,  and  the  disappearance 
of  Jeremiah,  and  that  an  ingenious  argument  re-dis- 
covers them  in  the  legends  of  the  Western  Isles,  it 
now  becomes  equally  imperative  to  find  some  Bibli- 
cal foundation  for  the  Milesian  story: — W/w  were 
they  then,  and  wherefore  did  they  leave  the  East  ?  " 

The  answer  is  they  were  the  sons  of  Zerah,  and 
they  left  Egypt  in  the  days  of  the  XVIIIth  and 
XlXth  Dynasties  because  their  claims  to  precedence 
in  Judah,  the  Sceptral  tribe  of  Israel,  were  rejected. 

1 62  THE    SECRET   OF   HISTORY. 

*'  But  if  SO  important  a  section  of  Judah's  Royal 
Tribe  as  the  Sons  of  Zerah  seceded  from  the  Hosts 
of  Israel  in  a  body,  where  is  the  proof  either  in  Secu- 
lar or  Biblical  History,  for  surely  such  a  claim  but 
makes  the  matter  worse  for  the  affirmative,  in  that  it 
introduces  even  more  extravagant  assertions  than 
ever  ? ' ' 

The  answer  is,"  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  Script- 
ures nor  the  power  of  God."  Secular  History  rec- 
ognizes that  the  XVHIth  Dynasty  of  Egypt  was 
the  Cradle  of  Nations,  and  that  the  XlXth  cast  its 
foster  children  out,  and  Sacred  History  shows  that 
out  of  this  very  Egypt — and  from  generation  unto 
generation — God  has  always  called  his  sons,  whom 
he  foreknew,  to  their  appointed  tasks. 

These  were  the  days  that  led  not  only  to  the  Exo- 
dus of  Israel,  but  also  saw  the  founding  of  Athens 
by  Cecrops,  of  Troy  by  his  brother  Dardanus,  of 
Scythia  by  their  father  Scytha,  and  of  Tyre  by  Age- 
non,  his  other  son.  And  they  are  the  days  to  which 
the  Milesian  records  reverse  without  any  missing 
generations  since  they  terminate  i?t  these  very 
'*  Sons  of  Renown  "  themselves  ! 

For,  finally,  these  were  the  Sons  of  Judah — 
'*  Knights  of  the  Scarlet  Thread  " — of  the  line  of 
Zerah  ;  and  we  owe  it  partly  to  the  very  jealousy 
of  the  rival  line  of  Pharez  that  the  records  of  his 
line  of  kings  supply  the  very  proof  which  knots  the 
genealogies  of  all  these  royal  lines  together. 

a  priceless  fragment,  163 

Biblical  Archeology. 

In  the  first  Book  of  Kings,  Chapter  IV.,  verses  30 
and  31,  it  is  said,  apparently  in  terms  quite  well 
understood  in  its  day,  that  "  Solomon's  wisdom  ex- 
ceeded the  wisdom  of  all  the  children  of  the  East 
country,  and  all  the  wisdom  of  Egypt.  For  he  was 
wiser  than  all  men,  THAN   Ethan  the  Zerahite, 

SONS  OF  Mahol,  and  his  fame  was  in  all  the  nations 
round  about." 

The  above  incidental  reference  **  to  Heman,  Chalcol 
and  Darda,"  who  are  elsewhere  casually  enumerated 
among  the  sons,  or  descendants  of  Zerah  (i  Chron. 
ii.  6),  is  one  of  the  few  isolated  fragments  concern- 
ing this  family  that  are  preserved  in  the  Sacred 
Canon,  and  their  situation  both  in  Kings  and  Chron- 
icles, in  connection  with  Ethan, — whose  own  and 
only  son  was  A-Zariah  (i  Chron.  ii.  8),  and  with 
Zarah,  whose  immediate  son  Ethan  undoubtedly 
was, — seems  to  imply  and  justify  the  gloss,  that 
while  all  were  ''sons"  of  Zarah,  they  were  more 
immediately  grandsons  of  Ethan,  by  Azariah,  his 
son,  called  also  Mahol,  rather  than  that  Mahol  was 
a  third  son  of  Zarah  himself,  as  is  sometimes  offered 
in  explanation. 

The  fact  is,  all  the  branches  of  Zerah's  family 
became  Scythians,  or  ''  wanderers  "  at  such  an  early 
date,  even  in  the  generations  to  which  the  Bible 
story  traces  them,  that  without  any  appeal  to  num- 


berless  other  instances  of  similar  glosses,  double  anc 
triple  names,  etc.,  we  may  attribute  no  little  of  th( 
confusion  surrounding  this  special  case  to  actua 
ignorance  in  so  far  as  the  Scribes  themselves  wen 
concerned,  and  to  permitted  omission,  in  so  far  as  it 
contributed  to  the  purposes  of  Divine  Providence. 

In  the  days  when  the  Books  of  Kings  and  Chron- 
icles were  written  (in  the  sole  interest,  as  was  then 
supposed,  of  the  Pharez  branch  of  Judah's  line), 
nothing  positive  could  have  been  actually  known 
concerning  the  fortunes  of  the  collateral  and  rival 
line  of  Zerah,  which  had  apparently  given  up  the 
struggle  for  sceptral  supremacy  in  Egypt  centuries 
before,  that  is  before  even  Moses  had  began  to 
formulate  *  the  Pentateuch. 

But,. strangely  enough,  where  the  Sacred  Canon 
(purposely,  as  we  believe)  allows  the  records  of  Ze- 

*  I  here  use  the  word  for?milate  advisedly,  because  (while  abso- 
lutely satisfied,  from  their  unique  chronology  alone,  that  the  Books 
of  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers  and  Deuteronomy  are  Mo- 
saic, and  for  every  reason  satisfied  that  they  are  Inspired)  I  wish  to 
cover  every  legitimate  theory  as  to  the  origin  of  Genesis  as  a  literary 

It  matters  little,  to  fair  minded  men,  whether  Moses  compiled  this 
particular  book  from  former  accurate  records  handed  down  the 
patriarchal  line,  as  he  probably  did,  or  wrote  the  whole  matter  out 
ab  initio  under  direct  revelation.  If  perhaps  he  acted  as  a  mere 
editor,— as  modern  hypercriticism  claims  with  dishonest  purpose 
— he  none  the  less  was  overruled  and  guided  in  his  judgment  and 
selection,  and  the  Book,  as  it  stands,  is  as  much  the  first  inspired 
"  word  "  in  the  Word  of  God  as  is  the  inviolable  volume  with  which 
St.  John  closed  the  Sacred  Scroll  at  Patmos. 


rah's  line  to  lapse,  there  they  are  blindly  taken  up 
and  continued  by  no  less  than  three,  perhaps  more, 
independent  and  widely  separated  secular  colleges 
of  history. 

The  Riddle  Solved. 

For  if  Darda,  the  Egyptian,  son  of  Zarah,  was 
Dardanus,  the  Egyptian  founder  of  Troy,  and  if 
Chalcol  was  the  Egyptian  Cecrops  or  Niul  and  the  con- 
temporary  founder  of  Athens  and  Thebes,  and  if 
Heman,  the  brother  of  Niul,  was  the  likewise  contem- 
porary Egyptian  Agenon  who  inherited  Phcenicia,  and 
if  Mahol,  the  son  of  Zerah  and  the  father  of  these 
famous  Egyptians,  was  Scytha  or  Fenesia  Farsa, 
the  Egyptian  ancestor  of  the  Milesians,  whose  records, 
full  and  complete,  enable  us  to  blend  the  whole  into  one 
continuous  recital  down  to  the  present  day,  surely  we 
have  means  at  hand  in  Trojan,  Grecian  and  Mile- 
sian sources,  to  continue  out  the  record  of  the  Sacred 
Chronicles,  and  lend  them  greater  reverence  as  we 
come  to  understand  and  prize  them  at  their  worth  ! 

And  it  is  just  this  claim  that  we  now  advance, 
for  by  rescuing  this  fragmentary  reference  to  Ze- 
rah's  line,  found  in  i  Kings  (iv.  30-31),  from  the 
ignorance  and  misconception  with  which  all  former 
generations  seem  to  have  treated  it,  and  by  reading 
in  it  a  clear  and  intentional  reference  to  the  famous 
Heroes  of  Secular  History,  to  the  founders  of 
Phoenicia,  Grecia,  Troy,  and  the  Milesians,  and  indi- 
rectly to  Rome,  the  child  of  Troy,  to  Carthage  and  to 


the  Brigantes  of  Hispania,  we  place  in  the  hands  of 
Our  Race,  and  before  their  opened  eyes  the  peer  of 
the  Rosetta  Stone  itself,— in  that  all  men  who 
are  ''  wise  "  may  read  the  conclusion  in  their  own 
language  between  the  lines  of  Sacred  History 
itself ! 

"  It  is  a  point  universally  agreed  upon  that  the 
very  early  Greeks  were  in  a  state  of  savage  barbarity, 
in  the  most  extensive  meaning  of  the  word,  for  a 
considerable  time,  until  a  set  of  people  from  Egypt 
came  to  settle  among  them. 

''  With  these  strangers  came  arts,  agriculture,  let- 
ters, legislation  and  religion.  But  though  these 
luminaries  came  from  Egypt,  yet  it  is  agreed  that 
they  were  not  an  Egyptian  but  a  Phcenician  col- 
ony. There  is  no  fact  better  ascertained  than  that 
the  first  polishers  of  Greece  were  these  Phoenicians, 
and  that  the  alphabet  communicated  to  them  con- 
sisted of  no  more  than  sixteen  letters.  But 
though  this  is  universally  admitted,  yet  the  Grecian 
historians  are  by  no  means  in  unison  as  to  the  time 
of  this  reformation."     The   substance  of  what  the 

Greek  historians  have  delivered  to  us  may  be  re- 
duced to  this. 

**  Agenor  and  Belus,  whose  antiquity  is  so  remote 

that  according  to  their  fabulous  manner  of  writing, 

they  have  made  them   the  sons  of  Neptune  or  the 

sea,    early   agreed    to    separate.     Belus     resided    in 

Egypt  and  married  the  daughter  of  Nilus,  by  whom 

he  had  children.     Agenor  settled  in   Phoenice,  and 


became  the  father  of  a  numerous  race,  among  whom 
were  Cadmus,  Phoenix  and  Cilix. 

"  Cadmus  emigrated  to  Asia  Minor,  Crete,  Greece 
and  Lybia,  with  a  numerous  retinue  of  Phoenician 
followers,  in  all  of  which  places  he  founded  colonies, 
and  introduced  among  them  letters,  music,  poetry 
and  other  sciences. 

Origin  of  the  Grecian  Records. 

|k  "  Here  we  see  a  great  number  of  facts  collected 
in  one  point  of  view  ;  but  for  want  of  proper  atten- 
tion to  Chronology,  of  which  the  early  Greeks  were 
grossly  ignorant,  they  are  so  confounded  and  jum- 
bled together  that  no  writer  has  been  found  hardy 
enough  to  attempt  to  reduce  them  to  any  historical 
order.  Indeed,  Josephus  treats  their  pretences  to 
history  and  antiquity  with  the  highest  contempt  ; 
for  though  (says  he)  '  it  is  acknowledged  that  they 
received  their  first  letters  from  the  Phoenician  Cad- 
mus, yet,  for  want  of  public  registers,  they  are  not 
able  to  produce  any  testimonials  of  this,  or  indeed, 
of  any  other  point  of  high  antiquity,  which  might 
be  depended  on.  Not  so  (he  continues)  with  the 
Phoenicians,  the  Chaldeans,  and  with  us  (the  Jews), 
who  have  from  remote  antiquity,  by  means  of  reg-is- 
ters,  and  the  care  of  persons  particularly  appointed 
to  this  office,  preserved  our  histories  beyond  all 
other  nations.' 

*'  It  is,  then,  manifest  that  this  relation  of  the  pol- 
ishing of  the   first  Greeks  must  have  been,  through 


the  neglect  of  these  public  registers,  preserved  by 
tradition  07ily :  and  that  in  after  periods,  when  the 
Greeks,  in  imitation  of  other  polite  nations  of  an- 
tiquity, began  to  cultivate  history,  they  committed 
these  relations  such  as  they  found  them  to  writing ; 
but  unable  to  trace  the  precise  periods  of  these 
transactions,  they  gave  them  the  best  form  they 

''  Irish  history  will,  however,  I  think,  to  universal 
satisfaction,  clear  up  these  difficulties,  and  prove 
that  even  tradition  itself  in  history  is  not  to  be  de- 

**  We  see  two  brothers,  Agenor  and  Belus,  agree 
to  separate ;  Belus  marries  the  king  of  Egypt's 
daughter,  and  settles  there,  while  Agenor  remains 
in  Phoenice.  Can  anything  come  nearer  to  the  rela- 
tions by  Irish  historians  of  Niulus,  the  second  son 
of  Phaenius,  settling  in  Egypt  and  marrying  the 
daughter  of  Pharaoh,  and  of  his  elder  brother's  rul- 
ing in  Phoenicia?  We  even  see  the  names  of  Phae- 
nius and  Niulus  preserved  also  by  them,  though 
misplaced  by  gross  anachronism  !  Cadmus,  too,  is 
made  brother  to  Phaenius, ^  though  it  is  manifest  that 
he  flourished  near  three  hundred  years  after!  Thus 
the  traditions  of  the  remote  Greeks  are  in  the  main 
founded  in  truth,  and  the  glory  of  illustrating  them 
reserved  for  Irish  historians." 

*  He  was  the  son  of  Sru  and  the  brother  of  Heber  Scot,  in  the 
seventh  generation  from  Zarah. 


1^  Thus  wrote  O'Halloran,  in  1778,  flushed  with  the 
conviction  that  in  the  Milesian  chronicles  lay  the 
means  of  completely  harmonizing  Egyptian,  Greek 
and  Phoenician  histories,  while  we,  writing  one  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  years  later,  and  therefore  in  still 
clearer  light  as  to  the  several  secular  histories  in- 
volved, as  well  as  in  the  full  understanding  of  this 
remarkable  sacred  fragment  now  at  last  put  to  its 
proper  use,  can  maintain  that  the  more  lasting 
glory  of  concealing  the  clue  for  explaining  all  secu- 
lar history  at  once,  belongs  to  God  Himself,  and 
that  the  honor  of  its  discovery  was  reserved  for  this 
latter  generation  of  Our  Race,  to  us,  who  are  the 
lineal  outcome  of  a  chosen  People,  never  lost  to 
Him,  and  now,  thank  God !  at  last  awakening  to 
the  Rock  whence  we  are  hewn. 

By  means  of  O'Halloran's  investigations  a  com- 
mon chapter  in  the  histories  of  Egypt,  Phoenicia, 
Greece  and  Ireland  was  indubitably  established. 
Nevertheless,  he  failed  to  perceive  the  full  import 
of  his  deductions,  and  assigned  to  the  incidents 
themselves  a  date  far  too  remote,  since  the  con- 
sensus of  modern  study  locates  the  origines  of  them 
all  at  a  period  certainly  not  earlier  than  the  XlXth 
Dynasty  of  Egypt — and  therefore  makes  them  con- 
temporaneous with  the  very  scenes  and  generations 
just  introduced  into  the  general  historical  exegesis 
by  the  fragment  to  which  we  are  now  calling  the 
tardy  attention  of  historians. 

Without  the   Milesian   Chronicles  we  could  not 


have  fully  harmonized  those  of  Greece,  Phcenicia 
and  Egypt,  and  now  it  is  equally  manifest  that 
without  the  Sacred  Chronicles  we  could  not  have 
placed  the  group  thus  duly  synchronized  into 
proper  chronological  relation  with  universal  history. 

The  Plot  Thickens. 

It  is  on  account  of  the  foregoing  considerations, 
therefore,  that,  among  the  many  astonishing  chap- 
ters which  our  topic  opens  up,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  cite  another  which  affords  a  more  remarkable  ex- 
ample of  unlooked  for  denouements  than  the  one 
which  is  concerned  with  the  fortunes  of  the  house 
of  Zarah.  For  although  the  descendants  of  this 
Royal  son  of  Judah  constituted,  from  the  very  first, 
one  of  the  most  notable  families  of  Israel,  never- 
theless their  story  seems  to  have  been  no  sooner 
commenced  in  the  sacred  records  than  to  have 
been  dropped,  and  this  apparently  without  the 
slightest  attempt  at  completion ;  nor  is  any  direct 
intimation  given  to  us  where  to  look  for  its  resump- 

The  result  has  been  that  with  their  almost  imme- 
diate disappearance  from  the  pages  of  the  sacred 
chronicles,  all  further  interest  in  their  fate  seems  to 
have  ceased  among  Bible  readers. 

For,  as  in  the  case  of  Jeremiah  and  his  Royal 
Remnant,  who  vanished  through  the  same  Egyptian 
door  of  Mystery,  we  have  continued  to  watch  the 
progress  of  the  human    drama   as    if   those   actors 


only  who  continued  on  the  Eastern  stage  were  prin- 
cipals, and  as  if  those  who  went  behind  the  scenes 
were  never  to  return,  a/dei^  their  characters  may  have 
necessarily  presaged  the  future  resumption  of  their 
role  ! 

The  circumstances  amid  which  the  exodus  of 
Zarah's  posterity  took  place,  and  those  surrounding 
the  after  history  of  Israel  in  Egypt  and  the  wildeit 
ness,  have  so  effectually  absorbed  attention,  that 
every  subsequent  thought  has  been  as  completely 
diverted  from  this  family,  as  it  has  been  from  the 
seed  of  Cainan,  and  the  land  of  Nod  ;  all  of  which 
has  so  conspired  to  preserve  the  secret  of  their  after 
fortunes,  that,  down  to  our  own  day,  but  few,  if 
any,  have  realized  how  prominent  a  part  its  several 
elements  have  since  then  played  in  general  history, 
although  they  have  figured  there  wholly  in  disguise. 

But  while  the  Bible  has  preserved  for  us  only  a 
few  meagre  details  of  the  very  earliest  generations 
of  Zerah's  posterity,  they  are  important  ones,  and 
are  amply  sufficient  to  guide  the  mental  spade  of 
modern  times  in  its  efforts  to  unearth  the  buried 
indentities  of  their  successors. 

Moreover,  the  disclosures  which  are  brought  to 
light  in  the  resulting  investigation,  are  sufficient  to 
establish  the  universal  impress  of  Judah's  Sceptre 
all  along  the  ages,  even  in  the  most  unexpected 
quarters,  and  to  point  out  its  particular  dominance 
over  God's  chosen  people,  now  once  more  made 
manifest  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Race. 


ScEPTRAL  Aspirations. 

It  is  patent  from  the  sacred  chronicles  that  Zarah 
had  as  yet  no  children  when  he  went  down  into 
Egypt  with  his  grandfather  Jacob  (Gen.  xlvi.  12), 
although  his  twin  brother,  Pharez,  was  accompanied 
by  two,  Hezron  and  Hamul,  who  are  accordingly 
enumerated  among  ''the  seventy  souls"  that,  **  be- 
sides his  son's  wives"  (v.  26),  settled  in  the  land  of 
Goshen  with  the  Patriarch. 

But  afterwards,  and  while  he  dwelt  there  with  his 
brethren,  that  is  up  to  the  time  of  Judah's  death, 
there  were  born  unto  Zerah  himself  two  sons, 
Ethan  and  Zimri. 

Like  Daniel,  Joseph  seems  to  have  been  the 
prime  minister,  or  certainly  to  have  continued  high 
in  repute,  during  several  successive  reigns,  that  is 
during  at  least  four  of  those  which  succeeded  that 
of  Thothmes  III.,  the  Pharaoh  who  had  raised  him 
out  of  prison.  These  were  those  of  Amenophis  II., 
Thothmes  IV.,  and  Amenophis  III.  and  IV.;  indeed 
perhaps  his  influence  may  have  extended  into  the 
era  of  the  three  Heritics  and  Horus,  or  up  to  the 
very  time  of  his  death,  which  was  early  in  the  latter 

Now  the  births  of  Ethan  and  Zimri  probably  oc- 

*  With  reference  to  these  reigns  we  follow  Kellogg's  "  Stone  Lec- 
tures "  before  Princeton,  the  latest  and  best  authority.  (Randolph,) 
as  modified  by  the  researches  of  the  British  Chronological  Society, 


'curred  soon  after  the  entrance  into  Goshen,  al- 
though Ethan's  own  son,  Mahol  or  Azariah,'^"  as  he 
is  elsewhere  called,  could  hardly  have  attained  to 
full  manhood  by  the  time  of  Judah's  death. 

This  latter  event  is  generally  admitted  to  have 
antedated  the  death  of  Joseph  by  some  twenty 
years,  and  it  seems  particularly  Providential  that 
the  Prime  Minister  should  have  survived  all  his 
brothers,  even  perhaps  Levi,  and  thus  not  only  have 
been  able  to  secure  the  status  of  Israel  in  Egypt, 
but  more  particularly  have  been  able  to  adjudicate 
upon  its  own  internal  affairs  well  into  the  succeed- 
ing generations. 

In  the  mean  time  ''the  children  of    Israel  were 

*  In  tracing  the  history  of  this  family  we  shall  use  indiscriminately 
the  various  spellings  common  to  the  several  records,  and  which  are 
often  found  to  be  different  even  in  the  same  record.  There  is  noth- 
ing odd  in  Wi^fact  of  these  numerous  names  for  each  of  these  cele- 
brated individuals,  for  we  find  numberless  parallels  in  modern  times. 
As  to  the  matter  of  variety  in  spelling,  as  for  instance  Chalcol,  Cal- 
col,  Dara,  Darda,  Mahol,  Mohul,  etc.,  it  was  a  common  thing  among 
the  Hebrews ;  we  find  a  notable  case  in  Abraham  and  Abram,  Bram 
and  Brahma,  and  as  instances  of  several  names  for  the  same  individ- 
ual we  need  only  refer  to  the  cases  of  Jacob,  Joseph  and  Daniel. 
Different  circumstances  gave  them  different  names,  and  with  the 
change  of  ventie  as  they  wandered  from  land  to  land  (we  refer  now 
particularly  to  the  sons  of  Zerah  or  Zarah)  they  naturally  appear 
with  different  names  without  loss  of  identity.  Thus  Chalcol  or  Cal- 
col  became  Calchis  to  the  Phoenicians,  Cecrops  to  the  Greeks  and 
Niul,  Niulus,  or  Nilus  to  the  Egyptians,  while  his  father  Mahol  was 
the  Scytha  and  Phoenius  of  the  Phoenicians,  and  the  Fanesia  Farsa 
of  the  Irish.     The  reader  will  understand  the  matter  as  he  proceeds. 


fruitful,  and  increased  abundantly,  and  multiplied, 
and  waxed  exceeding  mighty;  and  the  land  was 
filled  with  them"  (Ex.  i.  7).  These  were  the 
halcyon  days  of  their  sojourn  in  Goshen,  a  long 
period  during  which,  with  no  let  or  hindrance  im- 
posed over  their  native  genius,  and  with  every  in- 
fluence in  their  favor  (Gen.  xlvii.  5-6,  and  Gen.  1. 
15-26),  they  not  only  formed  the  highest  alliances 
with  the  best  blood  of  the  realm,  but  rose  to  the 
very  summit  of  excellence  along  every  avenue  of 
advancement  in  that  favored  land. 

That  we  have  entirely  misunderstood  the  magni- 
tude  of  these  fostering  influences  is  no  doubt  due 
to  the  simplicity  with  which  the  whole  subject  is 
treated  in  the  story  of  Joseph,  but   that  in  the  ex- 
traneous light  of  modern  discoveries  its  true  import 
is  constantly  widening  no  deep  student  of  universal 
history  will   now   deny  except  at  the  peril  of   his 
reputation.     Nor  in   studying  the  particular  phase 
of  it  which  concerns    our    present  topic,  must  we 
lose  sight  of  the  special  bonds  of   friendship  which, 
from  the  incidents  of  Joseph's  own  story,  must  have 
therefore   more   closely  united  the   tribe  of  Judah 
and  his  own.     That   Ethan   personally  profited  by 
such  brilliant  opportunities,  and  that  his  son  Mahol 
enjoyed  the  same  advantages  to  the  full,  is  manifest 
from  the  fame  which  they  and  their  successors  won 
(i  Kings  iv.  30-31),  and   that  this  family  aspired  to 
the  sceptral  honors  of  Judah's  house  is  not  to  be 


A  Scythian. 

But  that  Zerah's  branch  failed  to  reach  the  im- 
mediate goal  of  their  natural  ambition  is  equally 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  special  circum- 
stances of  Judah's  death,  and  of  the  distribution  of 
his  ''  blessing "  between  Pharez  and  Zerah,  it  is 
clear  that  the  dominant  influence  of  Joseph  effect- 
ually prevented  any  open  struggle  between  the 
twin  sons,  and  that,  so  far  as  the  mere  sceptral 
supremacy  among  the  Hebrews  was  concerned,  this 
influence  secured  at  least  a  tacit  recognition  of  the 
purely  accidental  claims  of  Pharez  to  priority. 

But  that  there  was  no  question  of  priority  raised 
by  one,  and  by  the  sons  of  one,  who  had  been 
marked  at  his  birth  with  the  ''  scarlet  thread  "  of 
Royalty,  is  certainly  improbable  in  the  light  of  the 
struggle  of  Jacob  and  Esau,— twins  in  the  previous 

And  this  probability  is  only  heightened  when  we 
remember  the  jealousy  of  Joseph  himself  for  his 
own  firstborn,  when  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  became 
as  it  were  /wins  by  a  single  act  of  adoption  at  the 
bedside  of  Jacob  ! 

It  may  have  been  this  very  sentiment  of  rigid 
justice  to  the  actual  firstborn,  so  marked  in  Joseph's 
character  (Gen.  xlviii.  1 8),  which  finally  threw  the  bal- 
ance into  the  scale  in  favor  of  Pharez.  For  upon  the 
principle   that  the  '*  last  shall  be  first  and  the  first 


last,"  which  had  certainly  governed  the  selection  of 
both  Jacob  (Gen.  xxvii.)  and  Ephraim  (Gen.  xlviii. 
14),  Zerah  must  have  had  a  constant  ground  of  hope 
until  his  father's  death  ;  while  owing  to  the  peculiar 
circumstances  of  his  own  nativity,  he  may  have 
been  really  doubtful  of  Joseph's  actual  bias  until 
the  proper  occasion  gave  it  a  decisive  utterance. 

Finally,  in  view  of  the  subsequent  and  almost 
immediate  disappearance  of  Ethan's  branch  of  Ze- 
rah's  descendants  from  the  ken  of  Bible  history,  we 
may  rest  assured  that  some  such  struggle  had  either 
actually  occurred,  or  was  imminent ;  or,  at  any  rate, 
that  a  natural  jealousy,  such  as  had  lead  Esau  and 
Jacob  to  separate  at  once,  and  such  as  eventually 
brought  about  a  similar  separation  between  the  sons 
of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,*  also  operated  to  lead 
the  main  and  elder  stem  of  Zerah's  line,  the  house 
of  Ethan,  to  seek  empire  elsewhere,  and  at  length 
to  realize  it  in  the  Islands  of  the  West. 

An  Unexpected  Ally. 

The  proposition  here  made,  therefore,  in  order  to 
harmonize  the  various  elements  in  the  case,  is  as 
follows  : 

A  very  natural  controversy  arose  at  the  death  of 
Judah,  between  his  twin  sons  Pharez  and  Zerah, 
relative  to  their  prospective  sceptral  priority  among 
the  Hebrews.     This  seems  to  have  been  perempto- 

*  Although  for  special  purposes  delayed  even  to  1776  A.  D I 


rily  settled  by  the  personal  influence  of  Joseph,  who 
was   then  supreme   in    Egypt,  and   who  decided  in 
favor  of    Pharez.     In   this  decision   Zerah    and  his 
sons  acquiesced,  perforce,  until  the  death  of  Joseph 
himself,  when  they  seceded  from  the  body  politic  of 
Israel,  and  allied  themselves  to  the  Egyptian  Party 
of  Opposition  which  a  generation  later  became  the 
XlXth  Dynasty.     The  significance  of  this  secession 
is  rendered  even  more  apparent  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  the   XlXth  Dynasty  of  Egypt  was  itself 
an  alien  one  and  dominated  by  the  family  of  Esau  ! 
Thus  Chalcol,  or  Cecrops  (who  was  the  Niul  of  the 
Egyptians),  was   the   father   of   Gadhol,  and  one  of 
them    is   known  to  have   married    the    daughter  of 
Meneptha.     Now  Meneptha  was  "  Darem,"  the  son 
of  Rameses   IL,  who  was   ''  Riyan  "  the  son  of  Seti 
I.,    who  was  ^*Walid"  the   son   of  Rameses  I.,    in 
whom  the  XlXth  Dynasty  began.      But  "  Thardan," 
who  was   Rameses  I.,  was  the  son  of  ''  Duke  Ame- 
lek,"  the  son  of  Eliphaz,  the  son  of  ESAU,  the  son 
of  Isaac  and  Rebecca  ! 
|i     The    XVIIIth   Dynasty   of    Egypt  was   indeed  a 
kindly  cradle,  but   when   Edom  in   the  XlXth  got 
the  temporary  dominion,  the  process  of  shaking  the 
yoke  from  off  his  own  neck  drove  forth  the  nations 
to  their  destinies ! 

All  of  the  sons  of  Isaac  had  been  driven  into 
Egypt  by  the  same  famine  that  brought  the  sons  of 
Jacob  thither.  But  Esau's  sons  seem  to  have  set- 
tled- far   away  from   Goshen.     They  grew    mighty 


under  parallel  circumstances  to  those  which  favored 
the  development  of  ''  Israel,"  but  never  lost  sight  of 
the  hope  held  out  to  Esau  in  the  sop  that  Isaac  was 
constrained  to  cast  into  the  bitter  mess  of  pottage 
for  which  he  had  sold  his  birthright,  and  so  at  last 
this  day  of  realization  came !  But  after  all, 
although  they  used  their  opportunity  with  such 
cruel  rigor,  they  were  but  agents  in  the  hands  of 
God,  and  brought  about  still  later  circumstances, 
whereby  Our  Race  is  ultimately  to  be  both  blessed 
and  be  a  blessing  to  all  others. 

It  is  submitted,  also,  that  the  sun  worship  which 
arose  in  Egypt  soon  after  the  death  of  Joseph,  and 
which  seems  to  have  constituted  the  Heresy  incident 
to  the  downfall  of  the  XVIIIth  Dynasty,  is  a  signifi- 
cant hint  to  Zarah's  name — *'  east,"  '*  brightness,"  or 
**  Son  of  the  Sun  "  according  to  Sharp  and   others ! 

This,  taken  with  the  outside  arguments  that  in 
"Judah  the  Prince"  we  have  the  lost  origin  of 
Jupiter,  since  also  Scytha  who  is  the  Fenesia  Farsa 
of  the  Milesian  Chronicles,  was,  says  Lempriere  "  a 
Son  of  Jupiter  by  a  daughter  of  Tellus," — is  enough 
to  warrant  our  hypothesis. 

It  is  also  noted  by  Lempriere  that  Cecrops 
(the  reputed  grandson  of  Jupiter,  Ammon,  Baal, 
or  Osiris)  led  a  colony  from  Egypt  to  Attica  circa 
2448  A.  M.  This  Cecrops  was  thus  a  contemporary 
with  Moses  (2433-2553  A.  M.),  and  hence  his  grand- 
father must  have  been  the  contemporary  of  Zerah ! 

THE  GOD   OF  JUDAH.  iprp 

^  Jupiter. 

Nor  in  this  connection  should  we  lose  sight  of 
another  significant  event  which  antedated  the  death 
of  Joseph  by  less  than  a  span  of  years.  This  was 
the  death  of  Levi  himself,  in  whose  posterity  the 
priestly  office  was  entailed  by  Jacob. 

In  such  a  priesthood  Zerah's  seceded  line  would 
naturally  have  had  no  further  interest,  but  rather 
would  have  felt  fully  justified  in  establishing  a  sys- 
tern  for  itself !  Hence  what  became  eventually  the 
deification  of  Judah,  in  whose  blessing  the  sons  of 
Zerah  constantly  trusted  as  the  ultimate  goal  of  their 
destiny ! 

Carried  by  this  family,  so  famous  for  their  pe- 
culiar wisdom,  into  all  the  more  polished  nations 
that  they  visited,  the  worship  of  Jupiter,  ^' the  God 
of  Judah,"  soon  became  almost  universal.  He  was 
the  Ammon  of  the  Africans,  who  were  indebted  to 
the  frequent  going  in  and  out  among  them  of  Ma- 
hol's  posterity,  for  the  gift  ;  the  Belus  of  the  Baby- 
lonians from  the  teachings  of  Mahol  himself,  who 
spent  twenty-two  years  at  Babel  as  the  president  of 
the. seventy  influential  universities  which  he  founded 
there,  according  to  the  Milesian  Story;  and  the 
Osiris  of  Egypt,  due  to  the  quasi  schismatic  teach- 
ings of  his  three  sons  themselves. 

Of  course  his  worship  was  carried  to  Phoenicia  by 
Mahol  or  Scytha  when  he  left  Babel  to  assume  the 
Sceptre  of  Syria,  and  we  have  an  equally  consistent 


explanation  for  the  Grecian  veneration  of  Jove, 
Jupiter,  Optimus,  and  Olympus  in  the  fact  that 
Cecrops,  Calcol^or  Nial,  was  the  founder  of  Athens, 
while  his  brother  Dardamus  carried  the  religion  on 
to  Troy.  Thence  came  it  with  ^neas  even  to 
Rome,  from  whence  in  subtle  form  it  still  is  domi- 
nant ! 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  in  its  original  purity 
the  Cult  established  by  these  men  of  wisdom  was 
^;2//-Jehovetic;  indeed  we  believe  the  very  opposite 
to  have  been  the  fact.  What  it  became  is  no  more 
to  be  charged  against  them  than  is  the  outcome  ol 
Christianity, — as  it  is  nominally  dressed  and  ad- 
dressed among  us, — to  be  charged  to  Christ  and 
his  Apostles ! 

"  His  altars  were  not,  like  those  of  Saturn  and 
Diana,  stained  with  the  blood  of  human  victims, 
but  like  Jehovah  he  was  delighted  with  the  sacrifice 
of  goats,  sheep  and  white  bulls."  The  oak  was  as 
sacred  to  him  as  it  was  to  Abraham,  and  he  is  gen- 
erally represented  as  sitting  upon  a  golden  or  ivory 
throne,  holding  thunderbolts  in  one  hand  and  a 
sceptre  of  cypress  in  the  other. 

The  religion  established  by  the  family  of  Zerah 
was  a  typical  one:  they  originally  worshipped  the 
God  of  Judah,  that  was  all !  but  their  Eastern 
branches  soon  lost  the  antitype,  and  as  in  due  time 
all  of  its  mystic  significance  faded  out,  gross  erroi 
took  the  vacant  place.  Not  so  the  Western  or 
Druidic  school,  who   preserved    the   antitype — One 

A   STUDY    OF   NAMES.  l8l 

Great  Eternal  God — although  they  lost  in  time  all 
knowledge  of  the  type  itself.  But  they,  alas  so 
human  is  it  e'er  to  err,  stained  their  dread  groves 
with  human  blood  ! 

p  But  it  was  the  establishment  of  this  religion,  or 
this  schismatic  branch  thereof,  that  constituted  the 
folly  even  of  men  so  wise  as  the  sons  of  Zerah,  and 
if  Solomon  himself,  as  the  sons  of  Pharez  boasted, 
was  wiser  than  they — then  too  his  folly  was  also  far 
greater  in  that  the  less  excusable  sins  of  his  latter 
days,  and  which  displeased  God  more  than  ever 
theirs  had,  were  certainly  far  more  in  direct  oppo- 
sition to  the  Law  of  the  Pentateuch  which  Zerah's 
children  did  not  have  ! 

A  Study  of  Names. 

Again,  in  connection  with  the  Origin  and  Destiny 
of  Zerah's  posterity  viewed  through  the  Milesian 
Story  we  must  not  ignore  the  deep  significance 
of  the  names  of  this  particular  family  group ;  for 
there  is,  without  exception,  a  direct  correspondence, 
and  literal  prediction  of  future  fate,  in  all  the  names 
of  Abraham's  early  descendants. 

Zerah's  own  name  signified  ''Brightness'''  "-Star 
of  the  East,''  or  ''Son  of  the  Sim''  The  Seed,  Branch; 
but  according  to  Young  it  signifies  a  Sprout — even 
more  significant  if  it  was  into  Zarah's  line  that  the 
Tender  Twig  of  Pharez  was  eventually  grafted  ! 

That  of  his  first-born  son,  Ethan,  meant  ''  The 
Gift  of  the  Island"  (Cruden),  a  name  which  wc  may 

1 82  THE   SECRET   OF    HISTORY. 

justly  take  to  be  indicative  of  a  direct  promise  from 
Judah  to  Zarah.  And  when  we  bear  in  mind  the 
persistence  with  which,  all  through  their  progress 
Westward,  the  Milesians  sought  for  the  ''  Island  of 
Destiny,"  this,  the  name  of  one  of  their  earliest  He- 
brew  progenitors,  is  perhaps  as  remarkable  as  any  in 
the  group. 

Azariah,  Ethan's  son,  signifies  ''Assistance;'  or 
''  Whom  the  Lord  helpsr  His  other  name  Mahol 
signifies  ''Musicr  '' Rhythm r  ''Measure  as  applied 
to  cadence." 

Chalcol,  the  next  in  the  Milesian  line,  means 
''  The  Sustainer  of  All;'  while  the  name  given  to 
his  son,  by  Moses,  according  to  the  Milesian  chron. 
icles,  was  Ghadol,  "  Great;  the  third  name  of 

But  we  may  not  expatiate  at  greater  length  upon 
this  branch  of  our  topic,  for  although  it  is  replete 
with  striking  correspondencies  sufficient  to  support 
the  interest  of  ''Gaels,"  "  Waels,"  and  "  An-Gaels," 
all  "Sons  of  God,"  and  who  are  ruled  by  Ghadol's 
sceptre,  still  it  is  far  more  important  to  devote  our 
present  limited  space  to  the  unravelling  of  the  early 
chapters  of  their  history. 

The  Schools  of  Egypt. 
To  return  then  to  the  incidents  of  Zarah's   day: 
Zimri's  branch  of  the  family  seems  to   have  contin- 

*'?^'^^,  Mai.  i.  u. 

THE    SCHOOLS   OF   EGYPT.  183 

ued  as  an  integral  part  of  Judah's  tribe,  at  least 
until  the  entrance  into  Canaan,  and  as  we  shall  re- 
vert  to  theip  anon,  it  is  at  present  only  necessary  to 
note  that  as  an  undoubtedly  younger  branch  they 
could  have  had  no  special  concern  in  the  inheritance 
of  Judah's  sceptre. 

Upon  the  occasion,  therefore,  of  the  definite 
selection  of  the  Pharez  branch  for  these  sceptral 
honors,  Ethan's  entire  household,  as  the  representa- 
tives of  Zarah's  branch,  seem  to  have  moved  bodily 
out  of  Goshen,  and  to  have  settled  in  some  distinc- 
tively learned  locality  of  Egypt.  It  was  in  some 
such  famous  centre  that  Ethan's  own  education  had 
been  previously  completed,  and  that  of  Mahol 
(Azariah)  was  now  prosecuted.  Here,  amid  the  re- 
sulting circle  of  personal  friends  and  literati,  the 
same  advantages  were  ultimately  enjoyed  by 
*' Heman,  Calcol,  and  Darda"  in  the  succeeding 

Now  it  requires  but  the  slightest  examination  to 
show  that  these  three  sons  of  Mahol  must  have 
been  contemporaries  of  Moses  himself,  and  that 
they  probably  arose  to  fame  and  reputation  in  the 
very  same  schools  which  he  himself  attended  ! 
(Acts  vii.  22,  and  i  Kgs.  iv.  30,  31.)  Nor  does  it 
necessitate  any  violation  of  Israel's  condition  under 
the  Pharaohs  that  "  knew  not  Joseph,"  to  bring 
them — ''  Heman,  Calcol  and  Dara,"  *  and  Moses,  all 

*  Or  Darda. 


together  as  actual  companions  and  intimates  under 
this  influence. 

For  Ethan's  long  previous  withdrawal  from 
Goshen,  then  under  the  close  protect'ion  of  the 
XVIIIth  Dynasty,  and  the  resulting  closer  identi- 
fication of  his  own  family  with  Egypt's  XlXth 
Dynasty,  as  yet  only  the  Party  of  Opposition,  and 
the  special  circumstances  surrounding  the  withdrawal 
of  Moses  from  Hebrew  connections  in  his  early 
years  to  be  a  foster  child  of  this  same  XlXth  Dy- 
nasty, then  come  into  full  power,  color  all  the 
requisite  possibilities  favorably ! 

But  in  the  mean  time,  we  must  account  for  Ma- 
hol's  own  disappearance  from  Egypt  at  an  early 
date  after  the  original  move  of  Zerah's  family  from 
Goshen.  For  we  find  in  i  Chron.  ii.  6  that  Zarah's 
sons  are  enumerated  as  ''  Ethan  and  Zimri  ;  and 
Heman  and  Calcol  and  Dara  :  five  of  them  in  all," 
thus  strangely  omitting  Mahol  or  Azariah,  Ethan's 
son,  and  who  was  certainly  the  father  of  the  latter 
three  (i  Kgs.  iv.  30,  31). 

It  is  upon  just  such  points  as  this  that  our  mod- 
ern "  Synchronological  charts  of  History,"*  with 
their  special  facilities  for  scanning  across  its  various 
lines,  placed  parallel  to  each  other,  and  portrayed 
in  graphic  contrast,  come  to  our  assistance.  For 
not  until  the  present  generation   has  any  historical 

*  Such  as  that  of  Adams  ;  Jay  Andrews,  Chicago,  111.,  Publisher, 
and  others  of  similar  value  in  comparative  research. 


vade  meciini  reached  such  a  degree  of  perfection  as 
to  enable  comparative  research  to  move  ahnost 
per  saltum  in  its  solution  of  Chronological  and 
other  difificulties ;  and  although  they  are  still  in 
a  very  crude  and  elementary  state,  nevertheless 
they  are  of  immense  and  growing  value  to  the 

In  the  course  of  a  careful  investigation  with  one 
of  these  "  helps,"  and  bearing  in  mind  the  Milesian 
Story,  and  that  of  Zerah's  line,  which  we  maintain 
to  have  been  identical,  it  will  plainly  appear  that 
this  omission  was  either  intentional  upon  the  part 
of  Moses,  to  whom  we  owe  the  original  records,  or 
else  that  it  was  a  tacit  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
Mahol  had  previously  become  a  *'  Scythian  "  or 

For  if  he  was  no  less  a  personage  than  Baath, 
Scytha,  or  Fenesia  Farsa,  to  whom  the  Milesians 
trace  their  royal  origin,  he  was  the  very  ''  King  of 
the  Scythians,"  and  should  have  dropped  out  of 
both  Hebrew  and  Egyptian  history  in  just  this 
manner,  and  in  the  generation  preceding  not  only 
the  exodus  of  Israel,  but  the  exodi  of  Cecrops, 
Neanuil,  and  Dardanus,  i.  e.  of  his  sons  ''  Calcol, 
Heman,  and  Darda." 

Further  Explanation. 

Now  a  plausible  explanation  of  the  matter  is  as 
loIIows,  and  as  a  solution  it  is  peculiarly  satisfactory 
:o  all  of  the  several  secular  histories  so   closely  in- 


volved,   to  wit :  those  of   Greece,  Phoenicia,  Troy 
Rome  and  the  Milesians. 

When  Zarah's  elder  branch,  i.  e.  Ethan  and  hi« 
son,  Mahol,  seceded,  as  it  were,  from  Goshen,  the 
three  sons  of  the  latter  were  as  yet  unborn  ;  foi 
Mahol  or  Azariah  was  himself  but  a  young  man  at 
the  time.  While  therefore  Azariah  is  duly  enumer- 
ated in  the  Chronicles  in  one  place  (i  Chron.  ii.  8), 
in  order  to  complete  the  genealogy,  his  sons  are 
mentioned  in  another,  the  proper  place  (v.  6),  and 
for  quite  a  different  reason.  For  in  the  interim,  the 
death  of  Joseph  occurred,  the  short  reigns  of  the 
three  Heretics  and  Horus  succeeded,  and  then 
Rameses  I.,  the  first  king  of  the  new  Dynasty 
(XIX.)  and  Seti  I.,  with  whom  Israel's  oppression 
commenced,  came  to  the  throne,  and  Rameses 
II.,  closely  allied  to  Zarah's  line,  soon  fol- 

It  was  early  in  the  commencement  of  this  se- 
quence of  events,  perhaps  closely  after  the  death  of 
Seti  I.,  that  the  exodus  of  Azariah,  Mahol,  or 
Fenesia  Farsa  took  place. 

But  while  he  appears  to  have  personally  aban- 
doned both  Egypt  and  Israel,  it  is  certain  that  he 
left  his  three  sons,  born  by  this  time,  but  mere 
youths,  in  Egypt,  with  their  grandfather  Ethan. 
In  the  household  of  the  latter,  they  grew  up  as 
actual  sons,  while  Mahol  himself  pursued  his  Scy- 
thian adventures. 

He  was  allowed  to  go,  and  no  record  even  made 


of  his  departure!     In  this  there  was  consummate 
irony  poured  out  on  all  concerned  I 

But  what  the  East  lost,  nor  missed  so  far  as 
Pharez  was  concerned,  the  West  was  in  due  time 
destined  to  recover! 

We  first  find  him,  according  to  the  Milesian  Story, 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Babel ;  not  certainly,  by  a 
ridiculous  anachronism,  to  help  build  it!  but  most 
naturally,  as  one  of  Egypt's  wisest  scholars  to  in- 
crease his  wisdom  ''in  the  east  country"  (i  Kgs.  iv. 
30),  among  the  learned  Chaldeans  who  dwelt  in  its 
locality,  and  which  was  ancestrally  his  own  land  ! 

The  omission  of  Mahol's  generation  in  i  Chron.  ii. 
6,  is  thus  of  peculiar  significance;  a  tacit  recognition, 
as  it  were,  of  his  total  secession,  both  from  Goshen 
and  even  Egypt.  For  purposes  of  its  own,  but 
now  apparent,  the  Record  seems  to  treat  him  as  a 
disinherited  son,  to  ignore  him  altogether.  We  find 
an  exact  parallel  in  later  Hebrew  history  when  the 
Ten  Tribes  drop  out  of  sight  and  it  is  remarked  of 
them  "  Ephraim  is  joined  to  idols,  let  him  alone  !  " 

But  who  can  wander  from  his  Maker's  sieht? 
We  may  perhaps  lose  our  own  paths,  and  in  bold 
defiance  strike  out  as  Scythians  in  every  sense;  in- 
deed the  ways  of  Providence  are  so  arranged  that 
ivery  circumstance  assists  our  act,  and  thus  our  will 
s  ever  suffered  to  become  the  father  of  a  fact.  We 
dig  a  pit  and  fall  into  it,  and  for  purposes  beyond 
3ur  ken,  God  leaves  us  there  until  His  ends  have 
?een  accomplished — then  though  our  place  of  ban- 


ishment  were  "in  the  uttermost .  parts  of  the  Sea," 
behold  his  right  hand  lays  hold  upon  us  and  leadeth 
us  into  the  light.  Be  not  deceived  therefore,  God 
is  not  mocked,  but  holds  us  in  derision  when  we 
seem  most  safely  hidden  from  his  sight. 

Inbred   Anachronism. 

A  diligent  comparison  of  verse  6,  Chapter  ii., 
I  Chronicles  (where  the  sons  of  Zerah  are  enumer- 
ated as,  ''  Zimri,  and  Ethan,  and  Heman,  and  Chal- 
col,  and  Dara  (or  Darda,  see  margin):  five  of  them 
in  all,")  and  verse  8,  same  chapter,  where  ''  the  sons 
of  Ethan"  are  limited  to  "  Azariah,"  will,  in  the 
light  shed  upon  these  remarkable  men  in  ist  Kings 
(Chap.  iv.  30-31)  solve  the  true  relationship  involved, 
and  will  bear  out  our  own  position. 

The  supposition  of  Young,  expressed  under 
Mahol  (see  his  Concordance),  that  he  was  ''  the  father 
of  certain  men  renowned  for  their  wisdom  in  Solo- 
mon s  time!'  is  absolutely  unwarranted  if  he  (Young) 
means  thereby  that  these  men  actually  lived  in  the 
days  of  Solomon  I  Young  makes  a  similar  mistake 
under  Ethan  (q.  v.)  whom  he  calls  '*  a  sage  renowned 
in  the  time  of  Solomon." 

The  Anachronism  thus  introduced  by  Young  is 
exactly  parallel  to  the  one  found  in  the  Milesian 
chronicles  themselves,  which  confuse  Mahol  (or 
Mohul,  i.  e.  Azariah)  with  Magog,  and  Jiidah  with 
Japheth  ! 

In  the  one  case   (Young's),   the   confusion   arose 


from  a  fancy  that  Solomon  must  have  been  com- 
pared with  men  of  his  own  generation  ;  but  this 
error  is  apparent  so  soon  as  the  genealogy  of  the 
sons  of  Zarah  is  critically  examined  in  Chronicles 
and  in  the  strict  light  of  True  Chronology  ! 

The  case  is  entirely  different  from  that  of  Ezekiel 
xxviii.  3,  where  the  King  of  Tyre  is  iroiiically  com- 
pared with  Daniel,  who  was  indeed  his  contemporary, 
and,  as  the  prime  minister  of  Nebuchadnezzar 
(whom  the  entire  context  shows  was  to  compass 
Tyre's  destruction),  had  already  prophesied  the  suc- 
cess of  Babylonian  arms. 

Upon  the  other  hand  the  confusion  of  Mahol 
with  Magog,  (!)  found  in  all  of  the  current  glosses 
of  ''the  Milesian  Story,"  arose,  no  doubt,  from  the 
fact  that  Phenesia  Pharsa  studied  in  the  Chaldean 
schools,  travelled  all  through  the  land  of  Japheth, 
lived  at  Babel,  and  is  reputed  to  have  dwelt  finally 
in  Scythia  (really  ancient  Palestine  !).      . 

This  error  was  introduced  by  Keating,  who,  in 
his  effort  to  make  Irish  records  subservient  to  his 
own  preconceived  opinions  states  that  Niul,  one 
of  the  great  Milesian  patriarchs,  was  descended  from 
Japheth  instead  of  JUDAH.  But  even  Keating 
{vide  his  '*  History  of  Ireland  "  p.  35)  finds  it  neces- 
sary to  qualify  this  monstrous  anachronism  by  a 
long  and  illogical  argument  upon  Chronology  of 
which  he  knew  nothing !  It  is  in  fact  unsafe 
to  follow  him,  unless  we  have  Pineda,  Boethius  and 
other  Irish  historians  at  our  side,  and  it  is  equally 


unsafe  to   follow  any  of  them   alone  because  they 
were  all  biased  by  preconceptions. 


We  do  not  feel  it  necessary  to  apologize  for  the 
numerous  digressions  in  these  Studies,  because,  as 
we  are  endeavoring  to  lay  the  foundations  of  the 
acairate  history  of  OUR  Race,  it  is  essential  that 
we  show  up  the  errors  of  former  writers  on  the  spot 
and  as  we  come  to  them.  The  majority  of  our 
readers  are  no  doubt  unfamiliar  with  the  authorities 
that  we  ourselves  have  diligently  compared,  and  as 
their  interest  increases  they  will  be  led  to  consult 
these  authorities  for  themselves.  This  it  is  their 
manifest  duty  to  do  as  searchers  for  the  TRUTH. 
In  the  mean  while  it  is  our  purpose  to  forewarn 
them  as  to  the  conflicting  accounts  which  they  will 
certainly  discover,  and  to  provide  them  with  the 
true  solution  of  the  several  difficulties.* 

While  it  would  be  appropriate  for  us  to  chisel  the 
names  of  Washington,  Lincoln,  and  Grant,  upon  a 
monument  dedicated  to  the  Genius  of  America,  how 

*  The  curious  student  is  referred  to  Boethius,  Pineda,  Keating, 
O'Halloran,  Lavoisine,  Haverty,  and  the  host  of  others  who  have 
discussed  this  matter,  and  while  his  attention  is  called  to  the  mass  of 
corroboratory  evidence  collected  by  each,  yet  it  is  certain  he  will  not 
fail  to  note  how  confused  and  undigested  is  the  story,  even  when 
best  told,  for  want  of  the  sole  key  that  fits  the  lock,  the  which  now 
in  his  own  possession  will  enable  him  to  pick  up  new  combinations 
which  we  have  neither  the  time  nor  present  space  to  enlarge  upon. 


greatly  would  the  generations  of  the  remote  future 
err  should  they  consider  them  as  strict  successors, 
and  claim  they  were  descendants  of  Columbus ! 

And  here  we  have  the  gist  of  the  matter  under 
discussion,  and  begin  to  realize  the  task  before  the 
New  School  of  History. 

The  primary  cause  of  all  previous  error  in  history 
has  arisen  from  the  complete  ignorance  of  its  vota- 
ries of  the  principles  of  CHRONOLOGY.  Men  have 
not  appreciated  this  science  and  have  wrenched  it 
in  vain,  for  their  works  cannot  withstand  its  adverse 
verdict.  Chronology  is  the  rigid  foundation,  or 
Skeleton  of  History,  and  it  is  inviolably  bound  to 
the  cycles  of  Astronomy. 

This  must  be  fully  recognized  before  we  can  hope 
to  erect  a  consecutive  chronicle  which  shall  be 
worthy  of  the  name  of  Universal  History.  The 
displacement  of  a  single  event,  an  anachronism  as 
to  a  single  generation,  will  manifestly  lead  to  inex- 
tricable confusion,  nor  is  there  any  hope  whatever 
for  the  Philosophy  of  History  until  its  true  Mosaic 
shall  have  been  set  in  accurate  order,  and  every 
circumstance  squared  into  its  actual  place.  The 
only  standard  scale  by  which  to  measure  the  result 
is  thus  Chronology  itself,  which  is  the  science  of  All 
Past  Time,  which  is  in  turn  the  only  begotten  child 
of  Astrono^Tiy,  the  which  finally  is  the  inerrant 
voice  of  the  spheres  set  in  the  heavens  by  the  Cre- 
ator himself,  ''  for  times,  for  seasons,  and  for  days 
and  for  years." 


While  therefore  we  are  studying  in  this  Series,  to 
rearrange  the  data  of  history  so  as  to  satisfy  the 
logic  of  God's  Word — without  which  it  is  certain 
no  work  of  man  shall  stand  secure — it  must  be 
fairly  admitted  that  we  are  merely  presenting  a  sort 
of  trial  balance  sheet,  and  that  by  no  means  do  we 
pretend  to  speak  with  ex  cathedral  authority.  We 
present  things  both  new  and  old  merely  as  we  see 
them,  but  also  as  the  result  of  a  closer  analysis  than 
has  heretofore  been  applied  to  the  subject.  At  the 
same  time  we  are  fully  satisfied  that  our  chronolog- 
ical measuring  rod  is  the  most  accurate  one  that 
has  ever  been  used  to  measure  the  temple,  and  the 
affairs  of  Our  Race,  who  are  the  principal  worship- 
pers therein.  To  this  metron  all  the  more  essential 
dimensions  have  yielded  with  absolute  accuracy, 
and  we  are  confident  that  the  minor  ones  will  yield 
to  it  so  soon  as  men  shall  have  determined  its  more 
delicate  subdivisions.* 

*  Even  the  common  version  of  Universal  History  places  Helen, 
"the  mytliical  ancestor  of  all  the  Greeks"  (whose  generation  suc- 
ceeded that  of  Dardanus !  and  who  is  generally  believed  to  have 
been  the  contemporary  of  Sesostris  or  Rameses  H.),  in  the  same  gen- 
eration with  Moses.  Now  chronologists  place  the  taking  of  Trov 
about  three  centuries  after  Sesostris,  and  therefore  in  the  century  of 
Samuel,  than  whom  even  Homer  himself  (who  is  the  great  historian 
of  this  Trojan  War)  is  yet  another  century  and  a  half  later.  There 
is  thus  a  substratum  of  the  most  solid  Chronological  Rock  whereon 
the  evidence  in  favor  of  the  New  and  True  History  stands  fearlessly. 
It  is  no  part  of  our  present  purpose  to  attempt  the  Herculean  task 
of  straightening  out  the  minor  chapters  of  this  History;  in  this  we 

the  shrine  of  clio.  i93 

The  Temple  of  Time. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  the  Milesian  Records, 
as  they  mount  the  stream  of  Time  to  their  original 
generations,  culminate  in  that  of  Phoenicia  Pharsa. 

This  great  scholar  became  the  very  Prince  of  the 
Scythians,  or  ''  Wanderers,"  or  *'  Syrians,"  as  even 
Jacob  denominated  himself.  After  his  abandon- 
ment of  his  people  in  Egypt  he  moved  "to  Magh 
Leanair,  which  was  near  the  place  where  Hebrew 
was  the  common  language  of  the  people;"  that  is 
he  returned  to  the  ancient  land  of  Heber  himself 
and  dwelt  for  twenty  years,  where  he  presided  over 
the  schools  of  Universal  Knowledge  which  he  had 
erected.  The  records  tell  he  was  regarded  as  the 
wisest  man  of  his  day.  Returning  to  Scythia  (Pales- 
tine or  rather  Phoenicia)  he  immediately  erected 
other  schools  and  reigned  twenty-two  years,  and  the 
records  further  tell  us  that  upon  his  death  the  charge 

must  have  whole  Colleges  of  assistants,  each  schooled  in  some  spe- 
cial Chapter,  but  we  have  stretched  the  catenary  of  Chronology 
across  the  Chasm  of  Time  and  are  satisfied  to  have  others  build  the 
roadway.  And  there  are  moreover  certain  marks  upon  the  Cable  to 
which  they  must  conform.  These  dates  are  fixed  and  are  as  follows. 
Adam  o  A.  M.,  the  Flood  1656-7  a.  m.,  Birth  of  Abraham  2007  A.  M., 
The  Exodus  2513  a.  m.,  Joshua's  Long  Day  2555  A.  M.,  The  First 
Jubilee  after  the  Completed  Occupation  261 1  a.m.,  Dedication  of 
Solomon's  Temple  3000  A.  M.,  Nabopolasar's  Accession  3377  A.  m.. 
Marriage  of  Heremon  and  Tea  Tephi  3434  a.  M.,  Birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  3996  A.  M.,  Omar's  Conquest  of  Jerusalem  463?  a.  m.,  date  of 
present  volume  5890  a.  m.  {z.  e.  Sept.  23,  1891,  Common  a.  d.) 


of  these  schools  devolved  upon  Niul,  who  is  the  Bib- 
lical "  Chalcol."  It  is  equally  significant  that  the 
Phoenician,  Greek  and  Egyptian  legends  concerning 
these  several  characters  (i.  e.  the  whole  family,  for 
they  were  all  related  in  the  several  accounts)  make 
them  not  only  contemporary  but  attribute  to  them 
the  very  kind  of  wisdom  that  the  Biblical  fragment 
already  quoted  recognizes  as  peculiar  to  Zerah's  pos- 
terity, while  the  latter  account,  taken  in  conjunction 
with  the  collateral  data  also  already  cited,  enables 
us  to  fix  the  era  of  these  generations  with  little  if 
any  error. 

We  have  been  wont  to  follow  our  ''  doctors  "  too 
closely,  even  as  they  have  been  prone  to  follow 
their  own  vain  imaginations  and  to  do  violence  to 
every  principle  of  faithful  investigation.  The  result 
has  been  that  History,  as  it  is  written,  is  now  in 
such  hopeless  confusion  that  the  only  means  of  re- 
covering the  actual  truth  is  to  reject  every  system 
that  does  not  afford  chronological  evidence  of  its 
own  integrity,  and  endeavor  to  rearrange  the  facts 
upon  a  scientific  scheme.  It  will  require  scholars  of 
the  highest  order  to  compass  even  the  elementary 
parts  of  this  stupendous  task,  and  not  until  the  sev- 
eral blocks  shall  have  been  squared  and  proved  at 
their  own  quarry  may  they  be  brought  together  and 
fitted  without  sound  of  hammer  into  the  lasting 
temple  of  Time. 

But  already  there  are  faithful  quarrymen  at  work, 
men  who  are  fearlessly  hewing  the  rough  ashlars  into 


THE    WISDOM    OF   THE    EAST   COUNTRY.       195 

stones  fit  for  the   building  which  we  must  erect 

such  men  as  Professor  Sayce,  whose  deep  researches 
always  honor  God  because  the  very  animus  of  all 
they  undertake  is  to  his  Glory. 

A  single  quotation  from  this  earnest  student  will 
demonstrate  how  fully  the  results  of  his  life-long 
labors  are  found  to  corroborate  the  facts  which  we 
are  here  presenting,  and  will  serve  at  the  same  time 
to  show  that  we  do  not  stand  alone,  nor  presumpt- 
uously, in  arraying  ourselves  against  the  more  pop- 
ular views  upon  the  antiquity  of  man. 

The  Wisdom  of  the  East  Country. 

''  In  the  fifteenth  ^  century  before  our'  era — a 
century  before  the  Exodus,"  says  Professor  Sayce, 
''  active  literary  intercourse  was  going  on  through- 
out the  civilized  world  of  Western  Asia,  between 
Babylon  and  Egypt  and  the  smaller  states  of  Pales- 
tine, of  Syria,  of  Mesopotamia,  and  even  of  Eastern 
Kappadokia.  And  this  intercourse  was  carried  on 
by  means  of  the  Babylonian  language  and  the  com- 
plicated Babylonian  script.  This  implies  that  all 
over  the  civilized  East  there  were  libraries  and 
schools  where  the  Babylonian  language  and  litera- 
ture were  taught  and  learned.  Babylonian,  in  fact, 
was  as  much  the  language  of  diplomacy  and  culti- 

*  3996  A.  M.  —  1 500  =  2496  A.  M.  Moses  was  at  this  time  seventy- 
five  years  old  and  still  in  Midian.  Mahol  was  asleep  in  Scythia, 
Ethan  was  embalmed  in  Egypt,  but  Heman,  Chalcol,  and  Darda,  the 
quondam  schoolmates  of  Moses,  were  at  the  height  of  their  fame. 


vated  society  as  French  has  been  in  modern  times, 
with  the  difference  that,  whereas  it  does  not  take 
long  to  learn  to  read  French,  the  cuneiform  sylla- 
bary required  years  of  hard  labor  and  attention  be- 
fore it  could  be  acquired.  We  can  now  under- 
stand the  meaning  of  the  name  of  the  Canaanitish 
city  which  stood  near  Hebron,  and  which  seems  to 
have  been  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  towns 
of  Southern  Palestine.  Kirjath-Sepher,  or  *  Book- 
town,'  must  have  been  the  seat  of  a  famous  library, 
consisting  mainly,  if  not  altogether,  as  the  Tel  el- 
Amarna  tablets  inform  us,  of  clay  tables  inscribed 
with  cuneiform  characters.  As  the  city  also  bore 
the  name  of  Debir,  or  '  Sanctuary,'  we  may  conclude 
thart  the  tablets  were  stored  in  its  chief  temple,  like 
the  libraries  of  Assyria  and  Babylonia.  It  may  be 
that  they  are  still  lying  under  the  soil,  awaiting  the 
day  when  the  spade  of  the  excavator  shall  restore 
them  to  the  light."* 

*  "The  literary  influence  of  Babylonia  in  the  age  of  the  Israelitish 
conquest  of  Palestine  explains  the  occurrence  of  the  names  of  Baby- 
lonian deities  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  West.  Moses  died  on 
the  summit  of  Mount  Nebo,  which  received  its  name  from  the  Baby- 
lonian god  of  literature,  to  whom  the  great  temple  of  Borsippa  was 
dedicated;  and  Sinai  itself,  the  mountain  'of  Sin,'  testifies  to  a 
worship  of  the  Babylonian  Moon-god,  Sin,  amid  the  solitudes  of  the 
desert.  Moloch,  or  Malik,  was  a  Babylonian  divinity,  like  Rimmon, 
the  Air-god,  after  whom  more  than  one  locality  in  Palestine  was 
named,  and  Anat,  the  wife  of  Anu,  the  Sky-god,  gave  her  name  to 
the  Palestinian  Anab,  as  well  as  to  Anathoth,  the  city  of  *  the  Anat- 
goddesses !  " 


So  too  "Herodotus  tells  us  the  Egyptians  derived 
he  knowledge  of  letters,  geometry,  astronomy,  etc., 
rom  the  Babylonians,"  *  and  we  maintain  that  it 
vas  only  in  the  days  of  Ethan,  and  Heman  and 
3halcol  and  Darda,  the  sons  of  Mahol,  or  if  you 
dsh  in  those  of  Cecrops  and  Dardanus,  and  Moses, 
hat  this  knowledge  attained  the  stature  of  beino- 
)olite  or  almost  universal.  And  it  is  to  be  noted 
hat  this  was  the  very  time  selected  for  its  dissemi- 

Viewed  liberally,  and  from  the  proper  stand- 
loint,  there  are  in  fact  no  anachronisms  in  the 
/lilesian  Story  save  such  as  have  been  ignorantly 
itroduced  into  it  as  later  glosses;  and  before 
re  close  our  hasty  survey  we  trust  it  will  be  mani- 
2st  how  naturally  it  moves  in  the  original  story, 
athout  the  least  stumbling  over  impossibilities, 
'om  generation  to  generation,  and  from  diverse 
:ene  to  scene,  but  ever  Westward  in  the  track  of 
le  Sun,  towards  the  ''Island  of  Destiny"  be- 
ueathed  to  Ethan's  posterity  by  Zarah,  who  named 

The  Valley  of  Achor.  • 

But  to  continue  the  recital :  Shortly  afterwards 
tid,  in  turn,  each  of  the  three  sons  of  Mahol  followed 
le  example  of  their  father,  and  eventually  every 
ther    prominent    descendant    of    Mahol,    t.    e.    of 

*  Euterpe,  see  Lib.  II. 


Zarah's  elder  line,  seems  to  have  left  Israel,  eith 
in  Egypt,  or  in  Canaan,  to  swell  the  Scythian  rani 
This  was  perhaps  the  fate  of  even  Zimri's  branc 
itself,  which  clung  the  longest  to  the  Tribe  of  Juda 

For,  to  anticipate,  and  close  at  once  their  sectic 
of  the  story,  we  find  it  recorded  later  on  (Joshi 
viii.),  that  Achan,  the  Son  of  Carmi,  the  Son  of  Zabc 
of  the  family  of  Zarhites,  a  branch  of  Zimri,  the  sc 
of  Zerah,  "  trespassed  in  the  thing  accursed  "  imm 
diately  after  the  entrance  into  Palestine  ;  and  th; 
he,  with  all  of  his  sons  and  daughters,  were  stone 
to  death,  and  that  thereafter  their  bodies  with  a 
of  their  effects  were  burned  with  fire  in  the  valley  ( 

Now  as  this  Zimri  branch  of  Zarah's  family  wj 
clearly  the  only  one  that  shared  the  Exodus  ( 
Israel,  and  as  after  the  affair  of  Achor  we  hear  litt 
further  mention  of  any  member  of  it,  it  is  almo: 
certain  that  no  longer  with  any  interests  in  Juda! 
and  now  full  of  bad  savor  throughout  all  Israel,  the 
were  among  the  earliest  of  its  numerous  emigratin 
sections,  to  drift  away  from  it,  after  the  occupatic 
of  Palestine.  They  probably  went  direct  to  Tyr 
and  joined  the  elder  branch  of  Ethan's  family  whic 
in  due  time  we  shall  trace  to  Phoenicia  before  then 

Those  who  are  best  versed  in  Hebrew  Histor 
that  is  in  its  primitive  chapters,  will  recall  man 
parallel  instances  of  emigration.  Indeed  in  som 
instances  whole  tribes,  as  for  example  that  of  Dai 
are  known  to  have  cut  loose  from   the  rest  and  t 

THE  VALLEY  OF  ACHOR.         igg 

[ave  sought  their  fortunes  beyond  the  narrow 
onfines  of  Palestine.  The  case  of  Simeon  is  another 
xample,  while  of  Naphtali  and  Asher  we  know 
ttle  or  nothing  so  early  were  they  mixed  among 
he  Gentiles.  They  all  became  Scythians — in  fact 
he  whole  Hebrew  race  has  since  become  so — nor 
sast  of  all  the  **  wandering  Jews,"  although  their 
xile  grew  out  of  different  and  less  voluntary 

Nevertheless,  although  this  eventual  dereliction 
f  almost  the  whole  of  Zarah's  descendants  from 
srael  seems  to  have  been  a  well  known  and  fully 
^cognized  fact,  we  find  a  remarkable  allusion  to  one 
f  its  closing  scenes  in  Hosea  (chap.  ii.  v.  15), 
^here  ''the  Valley  of  Achor''  is  darkly  promised  as 
a  door  of  hope''  to  "the  Ten  Tribes"  at  the  last 
loment  before  they  were  themselves  about  to  be 
riven  out  as  Scythians. 

The  covert  significance  of  this  promise  has  only 
ecome  apparent  after  centuries  have  transpired, 
or  the  riddle  now  yields  its  solution  in  the  mani- 
istation  of  their  posterity  as  actually  ruled  over  by 
arah's  line,  the  last  of  whose  kindred  had  appar- 
ntly  vanished  forever  soon  after  the  tragedy  in 
ichor  !  ^ 

*Excepting  that  of  i  Kings  iv.  30-31,  there  are  but  two  later  refer- 
ices  to  Zarah's  family ;  First,  that  of  i  Chron.  ix.  6,  where  the  **six 
indred  and  ninety  "  refers  to  the  sum  of  all  connected  with  the 
nsus  covered  by  verses  i-6,  and  not  solely  to  Reuel's  group,  just  as 
e  summation  in  verse  9  covers  the  census  of  Benjamin,  verses  7-9. 


ScYTHA,  King  of  Scythia. 

But  to  return  to  the  family  of  Mahol :— At  th^ 
death  of  Ethan,  which  did  not  occur  until  sonn 
time  had  elapsed  after  Mahol's  departure  fron 
Egypt,  his  three  grandsons,  then  companions  of  th( 
young  prince  Moses,  inherited  his  wealth,  and,  ii 
the  continued  absence  of  their  father,  naturally  sue 
ceeded  to  Ethan's  affairs  in  every  sense  of  the  word 

In  the  mean  time  Mahol,  leaving  Chaldea  and  fol 
lowing  in  the  trail  of  Abraham,  is  traced  to  Syria 
then  synonymous  with  Scythia,*  for  in  those  dayj 
all  who  dwelt  in  these  regions  so  styled  themselves 
(Deut.  xxvi.  5,  etc.). 

Here  in  Phoenicia,  f  in  quasi  anticipation  of  Isra- 

Second,  the  reference  to  Pethahiah  (in  Neh.  xi.  24),  who  seems  to 
have  attained  the  highest  honors  ever  reached  by  any  of  the  family 
under  the  patronage  of  Pharez.  A  consultation  of  Young's  Concord- 
ance will  show  that  none  of  the  other  "  Zerahs  "  mentioned  in  the 
Bible  were  descendants  of  Judah. 

*  O'Halloran,  Book  II.  Chap.  i.  p.  19-21.    Josephus,  Antiq.,  Lib. 
I.  chap.  6. 

t  A  designation  also  derived  from  one  of  Mahol's  many  names,  Phe- 
nius!  We  should  expect  some  corroboration  of  the  Milesian  story  hi 
Phoenicia,  and  there  we  find  it ;  for  according  to  Porphyry,  Sanconia- 
thon  and  Eusebius,  Phoenix  was  the  second  in  the  list  of  the  ancient 
Phoenician  kings.  If  he  was  Phenius,  the  son  of  Baath,  the  Milesian 
ancestor,  we  thus  have  independent  testimony  as  to  the  correctness  of 
the  Irish  Chronicles,  and  we  are  satisfied  that  the  common  sense  of 
all  laymen  will  willingly  follow  O'Halloran,  who  maintains  the  iden- 
tity. As  to  Chronology,  the  times  and  generations  absolutely  syn- 
chronize, while  the  several  Chronicles  agree  as  to  the  localities  and 
characters ! 

SCYTHA,    KING   OF    SCYTHIA.  201 

el's  arrival,  he  seems  to  have  finally  settled  and 
assumed  the  name  of  Scytha.* 

It  was  at  this  time  that  his  sons  Heman  and 
Chalcol,  or  Neanuil  and  Niul,  as  they  are  known  in 
the  story  of  Phenesia  Pharsa,  joined  him  ;  Dardanus 
still  remaining  in  Egypt,  Rameses  II.  being  at  about 
the  summit  of  his  power,  and  Moses  having  not  yet 
fled  to  Midian. 

Chalcol  seems  to  have  gone  in  the  special  charac- 
ter of  High  Priest,  and  to  have  taken  up  his  abode 
at  Chalybon,  upon  the  sacred  river  Chalcis,  whose 
names,  taken  from  his  own  Hebrew  one,  now  lend 
their  additional  corroboration  to  the  Milesian  and 
Phoenician  stories. 

Upon  the  death  of  Mahol  (/.  e.  Scytha,  Phcenius, 
or  Fenesia  Farsa  as  he  is  variously  called)  his  eldest 
son  Heman,  or  Neanuil,  succeeded  him,  and  was 
proclaimed  the  King  of  Scythia  or  Phoenicia. 

Soon  after  this,  Moses  having  slain  the  Egyptian 
and  fled  to  Midian,  we  find  Pharaoh  sending  an  em- 
bassy to  Phoenicia  and  requesting  Chalcol  or  Niul, 
to  return  to  Egypt.  This  summons  was  obeyed, 
and  upon  his  arrival,  Rameses  bestowed   upon   him 

*  "In  our  histories,"  says  O'Halloran  upon  page  19,  History  of 
Ireland,  "this  Phoenius  is  styled  the  king  of  Scythia  j  but  from  the 
expanded  settlements  of  the  Scythians  in  the  interior  of  Asia,  in 
times  anterior  to  this,  moderns  have  looked  for  his  residence  there 
( — i.  e.  in  Asia).  Every  circumstance,"  however,  continues  O'Hallo- 
ran, "and  every  fact  that  can  be  collected,  unite  in  fixing  it  (Scythia) 
on  the  Syrian  coast  bordering  the  Mediterranean,  and  to  be  the_  an- 
cient Phoenicia  so  renowned  in  history." 


his  daughter  Scota  in  marriage,*  and  in  some  ver- 
sions of  the  Milesian  story  it  is  supposed  that,  jpr  a 
while,  he  succeeded  to  the  chief  command  of  the 
Egyptian  armies,  left  vacant  by  the  flight  of  Moses. 

Cecrops  and  Dardanus. 

"  If,"  says  O'Halloran  in  this  connection,  "from 
this  we  recur  to  the  history  of  Egypt,  however  ob- 
scured by  fable,  we  shall  see  further  evidences  in 
support  of  our  history.  There  w^e  may  behold 
among  their  first  princes  a  Nilus  or  Niulus  regis- 
tered, and  only  one  of  the  name.  We  learn  that  the 
ancient  name  of  the  Nile  was  Abantri,  or  ''  the  father 
of  waters  ;  "  and  ad  in  old  Irish,  as  well  as  in  some 
oriental  tongues,  is  father,  and  ouen  a  river.  We 
also  read  that  this  name  was  changed  for  that  of 
Nilus,t  in  honor  of  this  prince,  who  by  canals  and 
aqueducts  conveyed  its  waters  to  distant  parts  of 
the  kingdom.  Now  the  name  Nilus  was,  and  still 
is,  peculiar  to.  the  Irish  nation  ;  by  it  many  of  our 
princes  were  formerly  called,  and,  to  commemorate 

*  This  Scota  is  not  to  be  mistaken  for  the  one  who  appeared  in 
Irish  history  twenty-two  generations  later,  and  whom  we  have  just 
left  in  the  Ollam  Ship,  in  order  to  retrace  our  steps  and  pick  up  the 
thread  of  Milesian  history  ere  she  arrives.  Some  of  the  Irish  Chron- 
icles make  the  present  Scota  to  have  been  the  wife  of  Gadhol,  the 
son  of  Niul,  rather  than  of  Chalcol  himself.  It  is  immaterial,  how- 
ever, to  the  present  issue  which  version  is  correct  since  both  estab- 
lish the  friendly  relations  between  Zarah's  house  and  the  rulers  of 
the  XlXth  Dynasty. 

t  Sharp  says  that  this  name  was  given  to  the  river  by  the  Hebrews. 



this  great  ancestry,  the  chiefs  of  the  Heremonian 
line  glory  in  the  name  of  O'Neil  at  this  day.^  But 
besides  these,  which  are  something  more  than  pre- 
sumptive proof,  we  find  a  memory  of  those  early, 
and  some  subsequent  events,  preserved  by  tlie 
Egyptians  themselves,  though  shamefully  defaced 
by  exaggerations  and  anachronisms." 

Upon  the  death  of  Rameses,  Calcol  led  a  strong 
colony  out  of  Egypt  to  Attica,  his  brother  Dar- 
danus  accompanying  him.  His  following  seems  to 
have  been  largely  recruited  from  Israel  itself,  and 
with  representatives  from  each  of  its  tribes  he  com- 
menced the  Danaian  settlements  of  Greece  in 
twelve  distinctive  villages  !  f 

The  movement  was  undoubtedly  favored  by  the 
new  Pharaoh  (Darem,  or  Meneptah),  not  only  from 

*  The  editor  of  these  Studies  has  received  much  valuable  mate- 
rial in  this  connection,  from  correspondents,  and  in  particular  re- 
calls a  letter  from  Bishop  Niles,  of  New  Hampshire,  who  alludes  to 
the  fact  that  the  genealogical  chronicles  of  his  own  family  run  back 
:o  '*  Nials  of  the  Hundred  Hostages,"  two  or  three  generations  be- 
fore St.  Patrick's  day.  This  is  but  one  of  many  similar  testimonies, 
md  is  an  evidence  of  the  persistency  with  which  such  truths  are 
landed  down  from  generation  to  generation,  and  will  in  time  be 
forthcoming  to  demonstrate  to  the  echo  each  feature  of  our  topic. 

t  The  Census  of  Judah  at  the  Exodus  was  almost  wholly  com- 
posed of  the  Pharez  Section,  and  in  the  ist  Chapter  of  Numbers 
[verses  26-27)  we  find  enumerated  74,600  who  were  men,  and  "from 
zo  years  old  and  upward  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war  " ! 
rhis  upon  the  general  basis  of  Military  Statistics  enables  us  to  assign 
:o  them  a  total  census  of  at  least  500,000 — an  equivalent  of  which 
nay  be  safely  involved  in  Zerah's  colonizing  efforts. 


purposes  friendly  to  the  Sons  of  Mahol,  but  as  well 
from  those  of  policy,  in  that  it  helped  somewhat 
to  relieve  Egypt  of  its  now  fully  dreaded  Hebrew 

Such  was  the  foundation  of  Attica,  hardly  equal 
in  dimensions  to  a  moderately  sized  county,  yet  a 
state  whose  glory  has  eclipsed  that  of  the  greatest 
kingdoms,  for  its  inhabitants  became  the  most  emi- 
nent of  the  Greeks,  at  which  we  need  no  longer 
wonder  in  that  such  wise  men  were  its  founders  as 
the  Sons  of  Mahol ! 

But  Calcol,  who  is  known  to  the  Greeks  as  Ce- 
crops,  and  his  famous  brother  Dardanus,  remained 
in  Greece  only  long  enough  to  give  the  original 
savor  to  its  *'  Attic  Salt ; "  for  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  the  former  returned  to  Egypt,  and,  resuming 
the  name  ofNilus,  settled  permanently  at  Thebes, 
while  Darda  soon  left  the  Attic  settlements  with  a 
branch  colony,  and  founded  the  famous  Trojan 

It  was  also  in  this  era  that  the  Grecian  Islands 
were  first  formally  occupied  by  kindred  colonies 
sent  out  from  Cecropia  and  Phoenicia ;  and  thus  it 
is  that  Crete  and  Thrace  come  to  figure  so  naturally 

*  In  all  of  their  Migrations  we  are  justified  in  considering  the  leaders 
to  stand  as  representatives  for  a  far  more  numerous  following.  Thus 
we  speak  of  the  Exodus  of  Moses  but  the  mind  integrates  a  vast 
horde  into  the  movement,  and  so,  in  our  reflections  concerning 
these  colonizing  efforts  of  Zerah's  family,  we  should  not  forget  that 
his  descendants  and  followers  must  have  numbered  quite  as  many  as 
did  those  of  Pharez,  his  twin  brother  ! 


in  the  annals  of  the  succeeding  generations  of  Cal- 
col  (or  Nilus  Cecrops,  etc.). 

The  Milesian  Exodus. 

It  was  towards  the  end  of  Calcol's  life  that  Moses 
returned  to  Egypt,  in  the  character  of  Israel's  de- 
liverer, and  that  the  scenes  of  the  Exodus  took 
place  (2513  A.  M.).  In  this  connection  the  Milesians 
relate  that  Moses  with  his  wand,  saved  the  life  of  the 
son,  Gathelas,  of  his  friend  and  former  schoolmate 
Calcol,  and  that  in  commemoration  of  this  event  the 
famous  Lawgiver  conferred  upon  this  son  the  new 
name  of  Ghadol-Glas.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
Moses  may  have  been  fully  convinced  as  to  the 
future  greatness  of  Zarah's  line,  and  in  order  not  to 
prejudice  the  immediate  supremacy  of  Pharez,  may 
have  purposely  left  the  subject  only  darkly  treated 
in  the  open  records.  Nor  is  it  too  extravagant  a 
supposition  for  serious  consideration,  that  the  parts 
of  the  Milesian  Story  which  relate  the  explicit 
prophecy  of  Moses,  that  the  descendants  of  Gadhol  * 

*"  This  prince  Gadel  Glas,  I  conceive,  was  highly  renowned  in  his 
days,  because,  as  from  his  grandfather  we  have  retained  the  name  of 
Phaenians  (Fenians!),  so  from  him  we  are  called  Gadelians  (Gaels, 
Gallileans,  etc.)  and  from  his  mother,  Scots.  All  this  is  confirmed 
by  the  following  ancient  raun  or  verse  : 

Phoeni  o  Phenius  ad  hearta,  brig'  gan  dochta, 
Gavidhel  o  Gavidhel-glas  garta,  Scuit  o  Scota. 

That  is,  beyond  question  we  are  called  Phaenians  from  Phasnius, 
Gadelians  from  Gadel  Glas,  and  Scots  from  Scota."  O'Halloran,  p. 


should  inherit  the  "  Sacred  Islands  of  the  West," 
and  be  favored  with  an  immunity  from  serpents  as 
a  '"sign,"  may  have  been  founded  upon  an  intimate 
understanding  of  the  relative  parts  fated  to  be 
played  by  Pharez  and  Zarah,  in  the  course  of 
Judah's  Sceptral  history. 

Certainly  if  the  facts  are  in  accordance  with  the 
Milesian  Story,  and  there  seems  to  be  every  probabil- 
ity that  they  are,  Moses  must  have  known  and 
appreciated  them,  and  they  are  worthy  of  as  careful 
a  formulation  as  we  can  give  them  ;  for  if  Ethan's 
House  went  out  to  possess  an  Empire  whose  mani- 
festation was  reserved  to  latter  times,  it  was  in  the 
days  of  these  very  generations  that  the  final  exodus 
took  place. 

And  so  it  came  about,  for  in  the  confusion  of 
Egypt's  affairs  incident  upon  the  Hebrew  Exodus, 
^  the  land  soon  became  intolerant  of  any  who  were 
colored  even  by  the  Shepherd  blood.  Gadhol 
(Gadelas  or  Gathelus)  was  more  or  less  famous  in 
Egypt,  but  his  son  Esru's  generation  seems  to  have 
synchronized  with  the  unsettled  reigns  that  closed 
the  XlXth  Dynasty,  and  with  the  fall  of  which  their 
presence  in  Egypt  became,  of  course  precarious.  In 
corroboration  of  this,  Keating  quotes  from  Wal- 
singham's  Hypodigma  as  follows: 

''The  Egyptians  being  overwhelmed  by  the  Red 
Sea,   those   that    renaained  ^   drove  out  a   Scythian 

*  Pharaoh   an  Tuir  (probably  Amenmes,  first  king  of  the   XXth 
Dynasty)  is  given  as  the  name  of  the  Egyptian  sovereign  who  com- 


Prince  who  resided  among  them,  lest  he  should 
take  advantage  of  the  weakness  of  the  government 
and  make  an  attempt  upon  the  crown.  When  he 
was  expelled  the  country,  with  all  his  followers,  he 
came  to  Spain  where  he  and  his  people  lived  many 
years  and  became  numerous,  and  from  thence  they 
came  into  Ireland."* 

Additional  Testimony. 

Alluding  to  the  same  events  O'Halioran's  account 
is  as  follows : 

"  Easru  succeeded  his  father,  Gadel-Glas,  and 
after  a  reign  of  thirty  years  made  way  for  his  son 

''In  the  administration  of  Sru  were  great  commo- 
tions and  revolutions  in  Egypt.  Another  Pharaoh 
arose  who  knew  not  the  children  of  Gadel-Glas. 

'*  Unable  to  oppose  so  great  a  power  Sru  prepared 
his  ships  to  escape  from  this  land  of  bondage  ;  but 
so  closely  was  he  pursued  that  four  ships  only  could 
be  collected.      In  these  were  embarked  his  principal 

pelled  this  flight.  He  ascended  in  2558  a.  m.,  /.  e.  in  the  fifth  year 
after  Joshua  crossed  the  Jordan.  Exodus  2513  ;  XlXth  Dynasty  ends 
in  2558;  i.  e.  45  years  after,  allowing  15  years  to  Gadelas  and  30  to 
Esru,  leaving  Sru  to  come  into  power  early  in  the  days  of  the 
XXth  Dynasty. 

*  Properly  understood  this  general  survey  of  the  Milesian  Emigra- 
tion is  correct,  but  the  reader  is  cautioned  against  taking  it  literally, 
for  some  twenty  generations  were  in  reality  occupied  in  the  progress 
to  Ireland.  Similar  caution  is  advised  in  the  study  of  all  such  frag- 


nobility  with  their  ladies  and  most  valuable  effects, 
and  with  these  he  proceeded  to  sea  and  directed  his 
course  to  Crete."  It  is  also  recorded  that  both 
"  Sru  and  his  son  Heber  Scot  were  the  conductors  of 
this  colony." 

Accordingly,  in  the  reign  of  Sru,  the  son  of  Es- 
rue,  the  Milesian  records  agree  that  the  descend- 
ants of  Fenesia  Farsa,  then  known  as  the  Ciiretes 
(or  children  of  the  Red  Branch — or  of  the  "  Scarlet 
Thread  !  ")  left  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  the  cele- 
brated Cadmus  as  their  high  priest  settled  tempo- 
rarily in  Crete. 

This  famous  island,  already  occupied  by  their 
kinsmen,  as  we  have  seen  above,  was  named  from 
them  Curettim,^  diXxd  from  them  in  due  time  the  Mi- 
lesians, or  '' CiLraithe  ?ia  Cruabh  ruadh'' ^  lineally 

It  is  now  out  of  the  question  to  follow  the  fort- 
unes of  these  people,  from  generation  to  generation, 
and  from  place  to  place,  with  any  regard  to  detail. 
To  do  so,  stopping  to  note  all  the  generic  place- 
names,  and  waymarks,  and  to  synchronize  their 
chronicles  with    those   of    other  nations  along   the 

*  Virgil  says  :  "  Crete  ora  Curetum  ;  "  and  again,  '*  Et  tandem  an- 
tequis  Ctiretum  allabimur  oris." 

t  "  Knights  of  the  Red  Branch  !  "  The  hereditary  order  of  Mileso- 
Irish  Chivalry  :  Curat  is  Irish  for  Knight  (Gen.  xxxviii.  27-30). 
The  term  Milesian  is  derived  from  the  medieval  title  of  Gallam  the 
conqueror  of  Ireland,  who  was  called  Milesius,  or  the  Milesian,  /.  e. 
the  soldier,  a  term  derived  from  the  Latin  miles  whence  we  derive  our 
word  militia. 



journey,  would  require  us  to  abandon  the  special 
thread  of  our  studies,  to  which  they  are  only  inci- 
dental. The  naain  purpose  has  been  accomplished 
in  pointing  out  that  the  characters  and  localities 
brought  into  the  Milesian  story  in  the  period  we 
have  already  glanced  over,  occur  there  naturally, 
and  without  any  lack  of  synchronism,  and  that  the 
chief  features  are  undoubtedly  founded  upon  literal 
facts.  For  we  must  not  forget  that  the  story  of  the 
Milesians  is  ethnic,  and  entirely  irresponsible  for 
the  use  we  are  now  making  of  it  to  supplement 
the  sacred  chronicles. 

Further  Harmony. 

In  his  History  of  Ireland  (Book  II.  Chap.  i.  p. 
19),  O'Halloran  has  in  fact  enunciated  the  text  which 
we  have  followed.  He  says  :  "  A  certainty  of  chro- 
nology is  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  history:  and 
as  the  history  of  almost  every  other  nation  of  the 
world  has  been  broken  in  upon,  and  interrupted  by 
new  invaders,  ours  should  be  looked  upon  as  a  kind  of 
polar  star  to  direct  future  chronologists  in  their  pur- 
suits. Our  annalists  count  twenty-three  generations 
from  Phenius  to  his  lineal  successors,  the  sons  of 
Milesius,  landing  in  Ireland." 

Having  now  seen  that  the  friendship  of  Niul 
{i.  e,  Calcol  or  the  son  of  Phenius)  and  Moses — com- 
panions in  youth  and  fellow  students  in  Egyptian 
mysteries  and  wisdom, — is  a  most  natural  possibility, 
it    is  clear  that  either  Moses  or  Aaron   may,  Avith 


equal  likelihood,  have  figured  in  the  adventure  of 
Gadelas  with  the  serpent  related  in  Irish  chronicles. 
Certain  it  is  that  with  more  pertinacity  than  to  any 
other  feature  of  these  early  sections  of  their  story 
did  the  Milesians  cling  forever  after  to  this  incident 
in  the  life  of  Gadelas,  and  bear  the  "  Rod  and  Ser- 
pent "  upon  their  Royal  Banner  westward  to  its  ac- 
complishment and  destiny.  We  have  also  traced 
the  descendants  of  Mahol  (upon  the  hypothesis 
that  he  was  Phenius  or  Scytha,  the  son  of  Ethan, 
the  son  of  Zarah)  down  to  their  exit  from  Egypt 
with  Sru,  or  four  generations  into  the  twenty-three 
assigned  them  in  which  to  enter  Erin. 

It  now  remains  hastily  to  scan  the  remaining 
nineteen  generations,  and  to  show  that  they  not 
only  run  parallel  to  those  in  Pharez's  line,  butactu- 
ally  pre-arrive  in  Ireland,  at  the  very  time  required, 
in  order  to  welcome  the  remnant  of  that  line  itself 
— saved  by  a  woman — and  to  form  the  astonishing 
junction  which  finishes  so  romantic  a  chapter  in  the 
story  of  our  Sceptred  Race! 

Sru's  generation  was  contemporary  with  that  of 
Boaz  :  their  respective  descents  are  :  Judah,  Pharez, 
Esrom,  Aram,  Aminadab,  Nahshan,  ''the  prince  of 
Judah,"  Salmon,  Boaz;  and  Judah,  Zarah,  Ethan, 
Mahol,  Calcol  I.,  Gadhol  II.,  Easru   III.,  Sru  IV.* 

Now  the  son  of  Boaz  was  Obed,  and  the  son  of 

*The  Roman  numerals  now  introduced  after  the  several  names 
denote  the  generation  to  which  they  belong,  reckoning  from  Mahoi 
or  Fenesia  Farsa. 


21  1 

Sru   was  Heber  Scot  V.,  whose  brother  was  Cad 
mus-Heber  Scot  thus  being  the    fifth  generation 
from  the    biblical   Mahol  or  the  Milesian    Fenesia 

The  Gadelians  remained  in  Crete  until  the  death 
of  Sru,  after  which  Heber  Scot  V.  and  his  followers 
repaired  to  Scythia,  or  northern  Phoenicia,  where 
they  were  kindly  received  by  the  fraternal  kingdom 
descended  from  Heman  or  Agenor,  the  brother  of 
Calcol,or  rather  from  the  father  of  them  all,  Mahol, 
or  Fenesia  Farsa  himself. 

Cadmus,  who  was  the  son  of  Sru  and  brother  of 
Heber  Scot,  accompanied  them  to  Phoenicia,  but 
eventually  went  to  Greece,  and  having  thus  allied 
himself  with  the  kingdom  which  Cecrops  had 
founded,  transmitted  his  fame  to  posterity  by  an 
entirely  accidental  channel. 

In  the  mean  time  three  generations  succeeded 
Heber  Scot  in  Scythia,  that  of  his  son  Boamhain 
VI.,  of  his  grandson  Aghaimhain  VII.,  and  of  his 
great-grandson  Tait  VIII.,  who  was  a  contemporary 
of  David. 

At  this  time  serious  dissensions  arose  between  the 
Gadhelians  and  their  Scythian  hosts  resulting  in  a 
seven  years  war,  in  one  of  the  battles  of  which  Ag- 
henoin  IX.,  the  son  of  Tait  VIII.,  slew  his  cousin 
Reffleoir,  the  king  of  Scythia,  in  a  hand  to  hand  con- 

*  Vide  Keating,  History  of  Ireland,  p.  39,  where  an  extract  from 
the  Chronicles  of  Giolla  Caomhan,  an  ancient  Irish  poet,  adds  fur- 


Thereupon,  Nenual  and  Riffil,  the  sons  of 
Reffleoir,  collected  an  army  with  the  intention  of 
driving  out  the  Gadelians. 

"  Fata  Profugus " — "  Kismet ! " 

"  Foreseeing  the  impossibility  of  protecting  them- 
selves from  the  approaching  storm,  in  a  solemn  coun- 
cil they  agreed  to  quit  forever  this  country  of  their 
ancestors  (Scythia),  and  having  armed  and  fitted 
up  their  ships,  they  proceeded  to  sea  under  the 
command  of  Aghnoin  IX.  and  his  brother  Heber, 
who  presided  as  high-priest.  Aghnoin  had  three 
sons,  Ealloid,  Laimh-fionn  and  Laimh-glas ;  and 
Heber  had  Caicer  and  Cine-" 

For  a  considerable  time  their  fleet  was  tossed  up  and 
down.  They  landed  upon  one  island  after  another, 
refreshing  themselves,  refitting  their  ships  and  again 
proceeding  to  sea  ;  and  so  at  length,  they  came  to 
the  Island  of  Cherena  or  Cyprus,  being  driven  there 
by  a  violent  storm.  During  this  period  of  voyag- 
ing, Aghnoin  died  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son  Laimh-fionn  X.,  under  whom  the  Gadhelians 
remained  in  Cyprus  for  some  time.  In  this  interval 
Heber,  the  high-priest,  and  Laimh-glas,  his  nephew, 
also  died,  and  were  buried  with  great  funeral  pomp. 

ther  testimony  to  the  antiquity  of  the  legend.     The  poem  in  ques- 
tion begins  thus  ;  Gaodhal glas  otaid  Gaoidhil : 

"  For  seven  long  years  the  Scythian  war  continued, 
Till  Reffleoir  (engaged  with  valiant  Agnon) 
Was  slain." 

"FATA   PROFUGUS"—'' kismet!"  213 

Caicer  was  now  appointed  to  fill  his  father's  place 
as  arch-druid. 

Much  of  the  discredit  into  which  the  Milesian 
Story  has  fallen  has  been  due  to  the  mistakes  of 
some  of  the  Irish  antiquaries  themselves,  since  by 
false  reasoning  upon  false  geography,  they  have 
attempted  to  trace  the  Gadhelians  into  Europe  by 
ways  clearly  impassable. 

Thus  we  read  that  the  children  of  Niul  passed 
over  the  Red  Sea,  via  India  and  Asia,  to  Scythia ; 
thence,  via  the  Caspian  Sea  to  Coronis,  and  after 
some  time  to  Ceylon  (!)  and  finally  to  Gothia,  en 
route  to  Spain.*  And  among  the  later  writers  not 
a  few,  as  for  instance  Dr.  Keating,  have  taken  un- 
common pains  to  prove  the  practicability  of  these 
wonderful  travels  !  This  has  created  a  tendency  to 
reject  the  Milesian  Chronicles,  whereas  it  should 
have  led  to  a  more  critical  examination  of  the  original 
story  and  a  rejection  of  its  modern  exegesis.\ 

*  Vide  Haverty,  Hist,  of  Ireland,  citing  Maelmura  of  Othain,  in 
the  Duaii  Eireaiinach. 

t  It  was  the  House  of  Pharez  only  that  took  this  latter  Red  Sea 
route,  and  the  very  confusion  into  which  the  later  commentators 
have  fallen  as  to  the  Milesian  Story  is  significant  in  that  it  clearly 
recognizes  the  whole  movement  to  have  been  bound  up  in  some  way 
with  the  Hebrew  Exodus  itself.  Some  avow  that  the  separation 
between  the  descendants  of  Pharez  and  Zerah  took  place  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Sinai,  and  that  the  Zerah  branch  passed  down  the  Red  Sea 
to  Ceylon,  thence  to  Asiatic  Scythia,  northwest  of  Babylon,  thence 
via  the  Caspian  Sea  to  the  Northern  Wilderness  and  so  across  to  the 
Baltic,  down  the  coast  to  European  Gothland,  on  to  Spain,  from 
whence  they  came  to  Ireland. 

214  the  secret  of  history. 

The  Voyage  to   Getulia. 

*'  But  while  these  historians  have  so  grossly  mis- 
taken the  voyages  which  the  Gadelelian  emigrants 
pursued,  it  is  very  singular  that  they  never  once  at- 
tempted to  alter  or  corrupt  the  names  of  the  dif- 
ferent places  at  which  the  earlier  and  better  informed 
writers  tell  us  their  ancestors  landed  in  their  passage 
towards  Spain,  and  by  this  means  have  enabled  us 
to  determine  them  with  precision  at  this  latter  day.*" 

For  instance,  after  leaving  the  land  of  Scythia — 
i.  e.  Phoenicia,  the  Land  of  Scytha  or  Phenius  ! — 
we  trace  them  under  Aghenoin  IX.  and  Laimh-fionn 
X.  to  an  island  which  has  been  the  vantage  ground  of 
medieval  and  modern  error,  whereas  its  geographi- 
cal location  admits  of  the  most  accurate  definition. 

The  Milesian  records  call  this  island  Cherena,  and 
we  find  from  Josephus  f  and  other  ancient  writers, 
that  the  old  name  of  Cyprus  was  Cherine,  which  of 
course  proves  that  their  passage  was  through  the 
Mediterranean  rather  than  the  Red  Sea! 

*  The  whole  of  this  explanation  is  a  forced  construction  founded 
upon  an  original  error.  Instead  of  by  the  Red  Sea  they  went  by  the 
Great  Sea,  instead  of  to  Ceylon,  to  Cyprus,  instead  of  to  European 
Gothland,  to  African  Getulia  as  we  shall  see.  In  the  one  case  we 
have  a  natural  geographical  sequence  harmonious  to  the  Chronicles, 
the  Generations,  and  Chronology  ;  in  the  other  the  whole  account  is 
as  confused  as  the  language  of  Shinah  over  whose  ruined  Babel  it 
would  have  us  understand  they  passed.  The  chances  are  that  some 
over  zealous  annalist  conceived  the  thought  of  having  the  entire 
family  graduate  at  the  schools  established  by  their  ancestor,  Mahol. — 
C.  A.  L.  T-  t  Lib.  I.  Cap.  6. 


But  from  now  on  more  proofs  follow,  and  we  ac- 
cept O'Halloran's  explanation  without  question  * 

The  emigrants  were  dissatisfied  with  Cyprus  and 
determined  to  quit  it  and  the  East  forever.  Con- 
vinced by  their  Chronicles  and  traditions,  that  the 
course  of  Empire  was  Westward,  and  impressed  with 
the  desire  to  anticipate  its  arrival  in  those  parts  ; 
believing  also  that  this  future  sceptre  was  in  some 
way  reserved  for  them  and  their  posterity  they  set 
about  to  seek  the   Land  of  Destiny. 

At  length,  having  prepared  everything  necessary 
for  a  long  voyage,  and  sacrificed  to  the  gods,  par- 
ticularly to  Neptune,  Caicer  was  consulted  as  to 
what  the  fates  had  decreed  with  respect  to  them, 
and  whither  they  should  direct  their  course?  He 
answered  they  were  to  steer  to  the  Westward  ;  that 
the  land  reserved  for  their  posterity  was  the  most 
Western  island  in  the  zvorld,  but  that  neither  they 
nor  their  issue  for  some  generations  should  possess 
it.  Nor  did  they,  in  fact,  ever  set  foot  in  that  coun- 
try, for  Caicer  was  only  the  twelfth  generation  from 
Zerah,  w^ho  had  originally  promised  this  Sacred 
Ireland  to  his  son  Ethan,  and  it  was  not  until  dur- 
ing the  twelfth  generation  after  Caicer,  that  the 
sarliest  Milesian  expedition  actually  set  sail  for  it 
is  a  permanent  abode. 

Overawed  by  this   prophecy,  however,  they  now 
5et  sail  from  Cyprus,  and  soon  after  this  we  are  sur- 

*   Vide  Chap.  VII.,  History  of  Ireland. 


prised  with  the  relation  of  a  dangerous  passage 
occasioned  by  the  artful  notes  of  syrens  and  sea- 
nymphs,  which  by  lulling  the  people  to  sleep 
endangered  the  safety  of  the  whole  fleet,  and  to  pre- 
vent the  effects  of  which,  by  the  advice  of  Caicer 
their  ears  were  stuffed  close  with  wax.  This  clearly 
alludes  to  their  sailing  near  Sicily,  a  passage  by  the 
consent  of  all  the  ancients  deemed  highly  danger- 
ous, although  O'Halloran  pointedly  notes  that 
the  Syrtes  on  the  African  coast  were  considered 
equally  formidable  by  the  ancients."^ 

After  clearing  these  dangerous  seas,  the  colony 
landed  safely  in  Getulia  on  the  African  coasts. 
This  country,  called  in  all  the  ancient  Irish  Mss. 
Gaothulaigh-Meadhonacha,  has  been  fully  identi- 
fied by  O'Halloran  with  Getulia  Metagonitis  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Carthage. 

Here  they  returned  solemn  thanks  to  the  gods, 
and  then  proceeded  to  form  a  regular  and  perma- 
nent settlement  among  kindred  and  friendly  people, 
for  previous  colonies  of  the  Phoenicians  had  already 
anticipated  them,  and  Cadmus  himself  had  visited 
these  settlements  ! 

*  The  introduction  of  this  incident  into  the  accounts  is  an  evidence 
of  its  genuineness  rather  than  the  contrary  as  some  would  maintain. 
Were  there  no  mention  of  these  dreaded  spots  of  ancient  navigation 
it  would  be  a  presumptive  proof  of  later  fabrication,  since  in  the 
accounts  of  nine  voyages  out  of  ten  written  in  these  early  days,  we 
meet  with  the  similar  recital,  just  as  in  modern  days  we  are  familiar 
with  the  introduction  of  references  to  the  passage  of  "  Hell-gate," 
from  most  all  voyagers  who  leave  New  York  and  pass  up  the  Sound. 


Explanations  versus  Explanations. 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  the,  Carthaginians 
(Cathair-ginians*),  who  were  confessedly  a  Phoeni- 
cian colony,  were,  like  the  Irish,  called  also  Pceni. 
That  they  spoke  Phoenician  is  not  to  be  doubted, 
and  if  it  should  appear  that  the  Bearla-Pheni,  or 
Irish,  is  the  same  with  the  Carthaginian,  demonstra- 
tion can  go  no  further!  This  Valiancy  has  proved 
beyond  a  doubt  in  his  collation  of  the  Irish  and  the 
Punic  languages,  f 

O'Halloran  also  shows  how  close  a  connection 
and  correspondence  was  constantly  kept  up  between 
the  two  states,  and  the  question  of  language,  and 
its  written  mode,  is,  in  our  opinion,  one  of  the  most 
potent  in  its  promises  of  assistance  to  such  Philolo- 
gists as  shall  be  led  hereafter  to  re-examine  the 
whole  matter,  ab  ovo,  and  unbiased  by  any  precon- 
ceived opinions. 

The  fact  that  the  original  alphabet  of  Greece  and 
Phoenicia  was  one  of  but  sixteen  letters  has  been 
held  to  indicate  the  very  great  antiquity  of  the 
Cadmean  era;  but  this  does  not  follow /^r  se,  any 
more  than   Ireland's  present   retention  of  this  very 

*  Note  the  correspondence  of  this  name  with  the  ancient  name  of 
Para,  Cathair-Crofinu.  The  reappearance  of  Place  names,  genera- 
ion  after  generation,  as  for  instance  London,  in  its  multitudes  of 
"^evv  Londons  scattered  all  over  the  world  beside  new  rivers  which 
ecall  the  ancient  Thames,  are  waymarks  not  to  be  lightly  valued  in 
L  topic  such  as  this  ! 

t  Vide  his  "  Essay  on  the  Antiquities  of  the  Irish  Language," 
Dublin,  1772. 

2l8  THE    SECRET    OF    HISTORY. 

same  short   alphabet  should  be  held  to   make  our 
own  day  classic  with  antiquity  ! 

Relatively  to  us  Cadmus  is,  of  course,  ancient, 
but,  so  far  as  his  alphabet  only  is  concerned,  not 
necessarily  earlier  than  Moses,  any  more  than  Cad- 
mus or  even  Milesius,  who  used  the  same  language, 
should  be  held  to  be  so  !  There  is  in  fact  no 
earthly  reason  why  Mahol  should  not  have  left 
Egypt  with  an  alphabet  of  sixteen  letters,  and 
Moses,  a  generation  later,  with  a  different  one,  or 
even  with  the  same  !  Nor,  if  with  the  latter,  need 
it  tax  our  opinion  of  Mosaic  wisdom  to  suppose 
that  he  himself  increased  this  Hebrew  alphabet  by 
its  six  new  letters.  Indeed  it  is  far  stranger  in 
these  premises,  that  Eg)'pt,  the  very  land  from 
which  these  diverse  alphabets  confessedly  sprang, 
continued  to  do  without  any  alphabet,  strictly  so 
called,  for  many  centuries  after  the  Exodus.  Yet, 
after  all,  it  is  ridiculous  to  make  mysteries  of  his- 
toric facts,  and  to  build  up  theories  to  account  for 
what  we  find  in  counterpart  wherever  colonies  of 
diverse  nations  live  together  in  our  own  day. 

Slow  Progress  to  Spain. 

But  to  return  to  Getulia,  now  rescued  from  its 
confusion  with  the  Gothland  of  Northern  Europe, 
and  pursue  our  study  of  the  Milesian  Story  from  its 
African  base  of  operations.* 

*  For  a  fuller  discussion  of  this  geographical  question  vide  O'Hal- 
loran,  Chapter  vii.,  and  note  that  Virgil's  testimony  also  adds  color 

SLOW    PROGRESS    TO    SPAIN.  219 

Why,  disregarding  Caicer's  reiteration  of  their  an- 
cient prophecy,  the  Gadelian  colony  remained  in 
Getulia  for  eight  generations  we  are  not  informed, 
but  of  the  fact  the  Milesian  record  is  positive. 

Soon  after  their  arrival  at  this  emporium  of 
ancient  commerce,  Heber  XI.  succeeded  his  father 
Laimh-fionn  X.,  in  the  days  of  Abijah,  and  became 
the  first  of  the  eight  complete  generations  passed 
by  the  Milesians  in  Africa.  These  were  Heber  XL, 
Adhnoin  Fionn  XII.,  Feablar  Glas  XIII.,  Nean- 
uail  XIV.,  Nuagh-adh  XV.,  Alloid  XVI.,  Earchada* 
XVII.,  and  Deaghfatha  XVIII.  who  was  the  con- 
temporary of  Hezekiah. 

Now  the  son  of  Deaghtfatha  was  Bratha  XIX., 
under  whom  the  Milesian  family  left  Getulia  in  four 
transports,  and  so  came  to  Spain  where  they  started 
to  build  Brigantia,  a  city  which  was  completed  by 
Breoghan  XX.,  the  son  of  Bratha. 

It  is  clear  that  these  were  commercial  efforts  of  gi- 
gantic proportions,  and  that  the  family  whose  fortunes 
we  are  following  was    one  composed  of  Merchant 

to  the  Carthaginian  promixity  of  the  resting  place  to  which  the 
Sons  of  Zerah  had  now  come,  Hinc  Gehilce  gentes  genus  insuperabile 
Bella — which  was  the  land  of  Dido  ! 

*  Earchada,  the  same  as  Eochaidh,  This  is  also  a  very  common 
name  for  Heremon,  or  the  Mileso-Daanan  Prince  who  married  Tea 
Tephi  six  generations  later.  We  note  the  fact  to  fix  the  reader's 
attention,  and  to  suggest  ideas.  The  name  "  Heremon  "  itself  is 
perhaps  only  a  title,  like  "  Pharaoh,"  and  means  Crowned  Horse- 
man, or  Ard-Re,  Chief  King,  etc.  Thus  we  say :  "  Lughaidh  was  the 
Heremon  of  Ireland." 


Princes  of  both  untold  wealth  and  power.  The  Tor 
Briogan,  or  Pharos,  was  in  fact  only  a  lighthouse  on 
the  way  of  their  ships  to  Erin.  It  was  from  thence, 
as  tradition  tells  us,  that  Ith,  the  son  of  Breoghan, 
looking  northward  one  starry  night,  discovered  by 
means  of  a  miraculous  telescope  the  Isle  to  which 
they  were  destined. 

But  reading  liberally  between  the  lines  of  all 
these  legendary  remnants  of  the  truth,  and  enlight- 
ening our  judgment  by  what  collateral  history 
plainly  tells  us  of  Phoenician  commerce  in  these 
very  ages  and  localities,  the  train  of  circumstances 
by  means  of  which  the  descendants  of  Ethan  ulti- 
mately attained  unto  the  promise  hidden  in  his 
name  is  far  too  logical  and  natural  to  admit  of  any 

The  fact  is  the  evidence  corroborating  the  funda- 
mental truth  of  the  Milesian  Chronicles  would  fill 
many  volumes,  and  that  their  Story  has  been  doubted 
at  all  will  be  seen  upon  investigation  to  be  attribut- 
able chiefly  to  ignorance,  but  also  to  party  prejudice 
and  personal  bias. 

The  truth  cannot  be  reached  by  perusing  any 
single  modern  history  of  Ireland  ;  the  comparison 
of  a  few  will  be  likely  to  convince  us  that  confusion 
only  can  be  the  outcome  of  our  pains,  but  the 
diligent  comparison  of  all  that  we  can  reach  weighed 
honestly  against  the  general  features  of  the  Milesian 
Story  itself,  will  satisfy  any  man  of  reasonable  parts 
that    their   very    interdisagreement    is    one    of   the 



Strongest  arguments  in  favor  of  the  truth  and  au 
thenticity  of  the  Chronicles  themselves.     The  vary- 
ing accounts  and  gratuitous  surmises  of  later  histo 
rians  are  direct  evidence  of  their  own  ignorance  only 
and  of  their  utter  inability  to  solve  a  problem  whose 
sole  key  lay  in  the  Bible  itself,  and  whose  only  sol- 
vent is  the  fact  of  Anglo  Israel  Identity  ! 

The  case  is  similar  to  that  of  modern  Christianity 
and  the  New  Testament.  Thus  the  Confessions  of 
the  sects  all  disagree  in  their  special  statements  of 
the  truth,  and  were  it  not  for  the  Gospels  them- 
selves interpreted  by  the  Epistles  here  and  there,  it 
ivould  be  impossible  to  formulate  what  Jesus  taught 
From  the  perusal  of  any  single  creed.  Nevertheless 
A^e  doubt  not  that  were  the  New  Testament  lost 
md  all  the  creeds  preserved,  a  liberal  compendium 
)f  what  was  common  to  the  broadly  arranged  and 
permuted  groups,  would  yield  to  us  quite  accurately 
he  gist  of  the  original  Gospel. 

Unwarranted   Vandalism. 

As  to  the  falsification  of  the  more  ancient  Irish 
Chronicles,  and  their  deliberate  destruction  by  sev- 
ral  groups  of  vandals  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  is 
o  this  in  particular  that  we  owe  our  present  confu- 
ion,  and  w^hile  the  followers  of  St.  Patrick  are 
esponsible  for  the  initiation  of  this  unwarranted 
:onoclasm,  the  sin  lies  equally  close  to  the  Anglo- 
'axon  door  itself,  in  that,  for  other  reasons  quite 
s  reprehensible,  our  own  forefathers  continued  the 


wanton  process  almost  to  its  consummation.  In 
the  results  we  are  justly  now  the  principal  losers, 
for  in  our  own  generation,  when  we  are  beginning  in 
earnest  to  bethink  ourselves  of  these  ancient  stories, 
and  to  grope  around  with  real  anxiety  to  find  the 
pathways  of  our  fathers  these  very  records  would  be 
of  priceless  value. 

Francis  Plowden,  an  English  writer  of  early  days, 
discusses  this  matter  as  follows  : 

"  The  ill-judged  policy  of  misrepresenting  the 
Irish  history,  for  party  or  corrupt  purposes,  began 
almost  as  early  as  our  connections  with  that  country  ; 
and,  it  is  to  be  larnented,  that  it  has  been  kept  up 
almost  uniformly  to  the  present  day.  Gerald  Barry, 
commonly  called  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  was  sent 
over  by  Henry  II.  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  pub- 
lishing whatever  he  could  collect,  that  was  disad- 
vantageous to  the  Irish.  Williamson,  the  bishop  of 
Derry,  says  :  ''  Wonderful,  indeed,  are  many  of  the 
tales  which  he  picked  up,  '  of  the  natural,  moral  and 
political  state  of  this  nation.' "  (Ir.  Hist.  lib.  2.) 
Sir  James  Ware,  who  published  his  antiquities  of 
Ireland  Under  Queen  Anne,  *  admires  that  some  men 
of  his  age,  otherwise  grave  and  learned,  should 
obtrude  those  fictions  of  Giraldus  upon  the  world 
for  truths.'  '*  The  Bishop  of  Derry,  who  published 
his  Irish  Historical  Library  in  1724,  assures  us,  p.  3, 
that  'a.  very  learned  person,  Mr.  Josiah  Lynch, 
Tutelar  Archbishop  of  Tuam.  to  whom  Mr.  Flaherty 
prefaces  his  Ogygia,  wrote  a  particular  detection  of 


this  man's  mistakes  and  slanders,  which  he  called 
Cambrensis  Eversus,  and  published  under  the  name 
of  Gratianus  Lucius.  This  writer  accuses  Cambren- 
sis of  maliciously  destroying  a  great  many  of  the 
old  Irish  annals,  whereof  he  had  the  perusal ;  and  it 
is  thence  justly  observed  by  Bishop  Stillingfleet, 
that  (if  so)  he  had  better  advantages  and  more 
authorities  than  Keating.'  Candor  however  must 
admit,  that  if  Cambrensis  be  fairly  charged  with 
wilful  misrepresentation  of  facts,  suppression  of 
truth,  and  publication  of  falsehood,  the  motive  for 
destroying  those  annals,  which  he  had  so  perverted 
and  abused,  cannot  be  doubtful.  No  impartial 
writer  has  ever  attempted  to  justify  the  groundless 
and  incredible  fables  of  Cambrensis.  Mr.  Pincker- 
ton,  as  lately  as  1789,  has  remarked,  that  he  shows 
the  greatest  ignorance  in  his  account  of  Irish  His- 
tory.    (Pinck.  Scot.  London,  1789)."* 

In  the  same  strain,  O'Halloran  writes  as  follows  : 
"  The  depredations  of  the  Danes  highly  injured, 
but  did  not  destroy  letters  among  us.  They  could 
not,  because  the  entire  kingdom  was  at  no  time 
under  their  absolute  sway.  Certain  it  is,  that, 
among  other  excesses,  many  valuable  works  were 
destroyed  by  them,  and  others  carried  away.  Ap- 
plication was  made,  in  the  late  king's  reign,  to  the 
court  of  Denmark,  for  Irish  manuscripts,  but  none 
could  be  found  ,  and  Dr.  Warner  thinks  none  were 

*  (Hist.    Rev.    State  of  Ireland,  pp.  5  and  6.     Francis  Plowden, 


ever  carried  there.  But  we  have  strong  proofs  to 
the  contrary,  for  Lombard,  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
who  flourished  in  the  days  of  EHzabeth  and  James 
I.,  tells  us,  that  many  volumes  of  Irish  MSS.  were 
then  in  the  royal  library  at  Copenhagen  :  that  the 
king  of  Denmark  was  so  solicitous  to  have  some  of 
them  translated,  that  by  his  ambassador,  he  applied 
to  Elizabeth  to  procure  him  some  able  Irishman  for 
that  purpose.  Donatus  O'Daly,  a  learned  antiqua- 
rian, confined  at  that  time  for  his  religion  in  the 
King's-Bench  prison,  was  pitched  upon  for  this 
business  ;  but,  on  a  council  being  called,  political 
reasons  determined  them  to  forbid  it. 

"  Here  we  see  a  prelate  of  great  learning  and 
sanctity  speak  of  this  as  a  public  action  well  known 
to  have  happened  in  his  own  days.  He  also  accuses 
English  governors  of  laboring  to  destroy,  or  carry 
away,  every  monument  of  antiquity  they  were  able, 
and  he  particularly  names  Lord  Grey,  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.,  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  Sir  George 
Carew,  etc.  He  also  laments  the  vast  numbers  of 
Irish  MSS.,  so  long  shut  up  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, and  consigned  to  oblivion  :  '  Works  '  (says  he), 
*  that  if  translated,  would  throw  new  and  interesting 
lights  on  religion  and  letters  ! '  Whatever  outrages 
were  committed  by  the  Danes,  whatever  injuries 
they  had  done  to  letters,  were  soon  remedied  by  the 
attention  and  munificence  of  the  immortal  Brian 
Boirumhe,  and  by  subsequent  princes. 

"•  But  to  explore  the  true  cause  of  the  destruction 


of  our  annals,  and  the  shameful  neglect  of  our  his- 
tory, we  must  look  nearer  home.  From  the  first 
landing  of  Henry  II.,  the  English  adopted  a  shame- 
ful policy,  which  was  steadily  pursued  for  many 
centuries.  They  labored  to  represent  the  Irish 
nation  to  all  Europe  as  a  most  barbarous  and  savage 
race  of  mortals  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  they  left 
nothing  unattempted  to  get  possession  of  as  many 
of  their  records  as  they  could,  which  they  either 
destroyed  or  conveyed  to  Britain.  From  age  to 
age  quantities  of  vellum  MSS.  were  sent  out 
of  the  kingdom.  They  still  lie  scattered  in  their 
different  public  libraries  ;  but  no  attempt  has  ever 
been  made  to  inform  the  public  of  their  contents  ! 
In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  of  James  I.,  of  Charles  L, 
and  Charles  II.,  and  even  to  the  Revolution,  hered- 
itary antiquarians,  poets,  lawyers,  and  physicians, 
were  everywhere  to  be  found  well  versed  in  their 
different  professions,  and  highly  capable  of  translat- 
ing into  Latin  the  works  in  their  different  depart- 
ments, yet  no  measure  was  taken  to  further  these 
good  ends  !  On  the  contrary,  to  write  in  favor  of 
Ireland,  or  Irish  affairs,  was  deemed  a  proof  of 
enmity  to  Britain  ;  and  this  is  the  reason  that  all 
the  works  which  were  published  in  her  favor  during 
that  period,  were  printed  in  foreign  countries. 

"  Yet  it  evidently  appears  that  the  early  history 
and  antiquities  of  Britain,  can  only  be  satisfactorily 
explained,  by  recurring  to  the  history  and  antiqui- 
ties  of   Ireland.     I   have,  in   a  former  work,  taken 


uncommon  pains  to  elucidate  this  matter,  and  I 
flatter  myself  that  the  present  one  will  prove  to 
demonstration,  how  deeply  interested  British  anti- 
quarians and  historians  are,  in  the  preservation  of 
our  scattered  annals.  In  what  light  they  will  con- 
sider my  laborious  researches  I  am  only  to  conjec- 
ture ;  but  I  think,  that  I  may  with  some  confidence 
afiirm,  that  few  have  taken  more  trouble,  and  no 
one  has  been  more  successful  in  investigating  the 
early  history  and  antiquities  of  Britain  than  my- 

Enough  however  has  survived  the  several  waves 
of  literary  depredation  that  have  swept  over  this 
Sacred  Land  to  reset  the  story  in  its  general  aspect, 
and  by  arranging  the  fragments  in  their  logical  order, 
we  can  fill  in  the  Mosaic  with  data  culled  from  other 
sources.  This  is  particularly  the  case  concerning 
Bratha's  generation,  which  marked  the  transfer  of 
Zarah's  Commercial  Centre  from  Carthage  and  its 
environs,  to  Spain.  The  object  was  to  command  the 
Western  traffic  at  a  closer  range,  and  we  may  be  sure 
that  every  adjunct  familiar  to  modern  methods  lent 
their  influence  in  the  operation. 

Commercial  Conquest. 

At  this  juncture  it  is  in  course  to  allude  to  Tailte, 
the  Spanish  princess  who  married  the  Fir  Bolgian, 
Prince  of  Ireland,  just  previous  to  the  Daanan  Con- 

*  (Hist,  of  Ireland,  pp.  24  and  25,  O'Halloran.) 


quest.  A  careful  analysis  of  the  Chronology  and 
generations  involved  lends  weight  to  the  conclusion 
that  she  was  none  other  than  the  daughter  of  Bratha 
himself,   and  the  sister  of  the  famous  Breoean  XX. 

Practically  Ireland  was  already  conquered  by  the 
Milesians,  although  nominally  ruled  by  the  Fir 

We  here  refer  to  the  peaceful  phase  which  has 
been  lost  to  view.  Commercial  intercourse  never 
ceased  between  the  Phoenicians  and  this  Western 
Isle.  It  was  the  increasing  importance  of  this  com- 
merce that  led  the  Milesian  Merchant  Princes  to 
leave  the  neighborhood  of  Carthage  and  move  to 
Spain  in  order  to  be  nearer  to  their  source  of  wealth. 
Brought  thus  nearer,  they  were  enabled  by  personal 
inspection  and  more  constant  traffic  to  perceive  the 
importance  of  even  closer  alliances.  This  we  find  in 
the  frequent  marriages,  and  intermarriages  between 
the  royal  lines  of  Spain  and  Ireland,  and  of  both 
with  the  likewise  important  Danish  lines  ruling  kin- 
dred colonies  far  up  the  coast.  As  an  instance,  we 
may  refer  to  the  marriage  between  Tailte,  the 
daughter  of  Bratha,  (consummated  soon  after  the 
arrival  of  the  Milesians  in  Spain)  and  the  then  Fir 
Bolgian  ruler  of  Ireland. 

But  this  marriage  had  scarcely  borne  its  fruit  be- 
fore the  brief  reign  of  the  Fir  Bolgs  was  succeeded 
by  that  of  the  Tuatha  de  Daanans  themselves,  and 
we  find  this  same  Tailte,  (whose  renown  in  his- 
tory, is  second  only  to  that  of  Tea   Tephi   herself) 


subsequently  married  to  Deocha-Gharbh,  one  of  the 
conquering  Daanan  chiefs.  Indeed,  immediately 
upon  the  Daanan  conquest,  the  Milesian  influence 
was  transferred  to  this  new  dynasty,  and  so  fully 
recognized  that  Luigha,  then  an  infant,  but  later 
the  third  Daanan  King,  was  placed  under  the  special 
guardianship  of  this  very  Princess. 

Being  a  lady  of  great  wisdom  she  acquitted  her- 
self of  her  charge  to  universal  satisfaction,  and  to 
commemorate  her  name  and  his  gratitude,  Luigha 
instituted  the  celebrated  Tailtean  Games  and 
Tournaments.  They  were  held  upon  the  first  of 
August,  being  the  day  of  her  death,  at  Tailtean  in 
Meath,  the  place  of  her  interment. 

The  reader  is  therefore  cautioned  in  advance  not 
to  confuse  the  commercial  and  diplomatic  conquest 
of  Ireland,  by  the  Milesians,  with  the  later  Military 
one,  nor  to  conform  to  the  general  and  erroneous 
opinion  that  the  intercourse  was  of  a  limited  descrip- 
tion. Spain  was  the  Irish  emporium,  and  Ireland 
was  the  Spanish  Market,  and  the  trade  was  con- 
ducted upon  the  gigantic  Phoenician  basis,  Milesian 
policy  was  quietly  conquering  it  a  century  before 
the  arms  of  Heremon  were  forged. 

MiLESius  OF  Spain. 

Breoghan  XX.  the  brother  of  Tailte,  was  a  prince 
of  great  bravery.  He  led  the  Gadelians  in  many 
battles  against  the  Spaniards  {z.  e.  their  Celtic  pred- 
ecessors in  loco)y  and  always  with  success. 


This  prince  had  ten  sons,  and  from  him  and  his 
commercial  colonies  in  Northern  England  (the  Brio-, 
antes)  some  derive  its  very  name  of  Britain,  the 
land  of  Breoghan.*  The  chronicles  of  the  Douglass 
family  run  back  to  these  Brigantes,  and  the  whole 
matter  is  discussed  by  Pineda,  Fielden,  Keating  and 
others.  We  have  better  derivation  for  the  name  of 
Britain,  but  admit  the  facts  involved. 

*  In  his  chronicles  and  History  of  Scotland  (Scotorum  Historic) 
published  in  1526,  Hector  Boece  (Bcetius)  remarks,  "  Some  men 
hold  that  Brigance  was  the  same  region  of  England  that  is  now 
called  Wales  *  *  but  the  opinion  is  vain ;  for  the  Roman  authors  say 
that  the  Isle  of  Man  lieth  over  against  Brigance  and  is  midway 
between  it  and  Ireland,  as  it  is  in  fact.  Galloway  has  the  same  polar 
elevation  that  Ptolemy  assigns  to  Brigance.  Moreover  by  the  testi- 
mony of  sundry  authors  we  learn  that  out  of  Brigance,  the  town  of 
Spain  now  called  Compostella,  there  came  a  company  of  people  to 
Ireland  who  were  named  Spanyeartis ;  and  out  of  Ireland  came  a 
great  company  of  the  same  people  with  King  Fergus  to  Albion;  and 
in  memory  of  the  City  of  Brigance,  which  was  aforetime  inhabited 
by  them  in  Spain,  they  were  all  called  Brigandis. 

To  this  opinion  doth  Tacitus  assent,  saying,  "  The  Brigandis  were 
descended  from  the  Spanyeartis,  and  dwelt  in  the  remote  and  farth- 
erest  boundaries  of  Britain."  In  the  foregoing  quotation  we  have 
freely  changed  the  quaint  old  English  of  his  original  translator  (1536) 
into  its  modern  outgrowth.  The  History  of  Boece  is  a  work  of 
great  scarcity,  and  has  long  been  prized  by  collectors.  It  is  not 
always  accurate,  but  the  critical  student  of  these  days  will  readily 
pick  out  the  anachronisms  of  this  ancient  author,  who  confuses 
Gallam  with  Gadelus  (probably  because  both  married  Scotas !)  and 
introduces  sundi-y  other  pardonable  errors  of  judgment  into  the 
Milesian  Story.  Should  the' Movement,  represented  by  this  modest 
Quarterly,  looking  towards  a  new  "  Revival  of  Learning,"  ever  attain 
the  financial  independence  to  which  it  aspires,  it  is  the  intention  of 
the  Editor  to  incorporate  into  its  library  a  complete  collection  of  all 
the  elder  authors,  whose  labors  afford  any  light  upon  our  origin:  in 
the  mean  time  a  few  quotations  in  the  form  of  notes  exhaust  our 
spaGO  and  means. 


"  Ten  were  the  sons  of  Beoghan,  their  names 
Breagha,  Fuad,  Muirtheimhne,  Sula, 
Cuailgne,  Blath,  Aibhle,  Nar,  Ith  and  Bille."  * 

Although  Bille  XXI.,  the  son  of  Breoghan  XX.,  is 
named  last  in  this  list,  nevertheless  the  most  authen- 
tic records  of  the  kingdom  allow  him  to  have  been 
the  eldest  son,  and  all  agree  that  he  succeeded  to 
the  Milesian  Sceptre.  During  his  reign  the  House 
of  Zerah  devoted  itself  to  the  spread  of  its  commer- 
cial conquests,  and  the  special  quest  of  knowledge 
in  the  far  East.  His  sons  conducted  these  affairs  in 
their  several  capacities,  and  active  intercourse  be- 
tween Spain  (as  the  Western  Centre)  and  all  other 
lands  known  to  Phoenician  sailors  culminated. 

Among  these  outlying  trading  ports  we  not  only 
include  the  whole  Mediterranean  region,  but  the 
parts  now  represented  by  Belgium  and  Denmark, 
and  particularly  the  Brigantian  colonies  in  Northern 
Britian  and  the  Ancient  Markets  of  Ireland.  Their 
influence  was  predominant,  and  as  the  Rulers  of  the 
Seas  their  impress  was  a  parallel  to  that  of  Britain 
in  these  modern  days. 

The  chief  and  eldest  among  the  sons  of  Bille  was 
the  famous  Gallam  XXII.,  who  was  called  the  Mile- 
sius  of  Spain,  and  in  his  day  the  commercial  con- 
quest of  all  the  Western  Islands  was  consummated. 

But  he  did  not  confine  his  extraordinary  talents  to 
such  peaceful  matters  only.     He  was  an  Admiral  of 

*  Old  "  Chronicle,"  Keating. 



the  greatest  skill  and  a  General  of  many  renowned 
battles.  His  fleets  carried  subjection  far  to  the  re- 
gions of  the  North,  along  the  coast  of  Europe,  and 
by  their  frequent  presence  in  the  British  and  Irish 
ports  secured  a  tacit  recognition.  But  in  these  latter 
regions  the  Balance  of  Power  was  merely  nominal 
until  the  next  generation. 

Meanwhile  Gallam  formed  personal  alliances  with 
the  ruling  families  in  these  parts.  He  had  at  least 
three  wives  and  many  concubines,  and  among  the 
wives  was  one  whom  he  undoubtedly  married  in  the 
West,  and  probably  before  his  Eastern  adventures 


The  story  of  these  adventures  and  of  their  out- 
come we  must  perforce,  reserve  for  the  succeeding 
Study.  They  form  the  most  prominent  chapter  in 
the  Milesian  Records  and  prepared  the  final  way  for 
Jeremiah's  own  expedition  to  the  Western  Regions. 

Heremon  XXHL,  the  son  of  Milesius,  was  born 
in  Spain.  Most  accounts  make  him  to  have  been 
the  youngest  of  the  three  more  famous  sons  of  Gal- 
lam (Heber,  Amergin  and  Heremon),  and  not  to 
have  been  born  until  his  father's  return  from  Egypt ; 
they  are  obscure  as  to  his  motlier,  whom  we  take  to 
have  been  the  Western  Queen,  and  a  daughter  of 
McGreive,  a  Daanan  prince  of  Ireland. 

This  McGreive  was  the  son  of  Carmada  and  was 
himself  the  last   king  of  the  Daanans.     There  is  a 


subtle  connection  between  the  Milesian  and  Daanan 
lines  lurking  in  the  traditions  concerning  Heremon 
himself  which  cannot  be  overlooked.  He  is  often 
called  the  Prince  of  the  Daanans,  but  was  the  un- 
doubted son  of  Milesius,  and  at  least  a  half-brother 
to  the  other  sons.  We  do  not  pretend  to  have 
solved  this  particular  mystery,  and  so  far  as  the  out- 
come of  our  study  is  concerned  his  unchallenged 
Milesian  and  paternal  parentage  is  quite  sufficient 
in  the  strictly  historical  premises. 

Whether  he  shall  be  proved  the  son  of  Scota,  the 
daughter  of  Pharaoh,  whom,  as  we  shall  see,  Milesius 
married  in  Egypt,  or  shall  be  eventually  traced,  as 
we  believe  he  will  be,  to  Daanan  blood  through  his 
mother,  the  '*  scarlet  thread  "  of  Zerah's  line  is  un- 
broken. For  reasons,  however,  good  and  sufficient, 
the  chief  of  which  are  to  enable  us  to  harmonize  the 
story  of  this  Mileso-Daanan  King  (Heremon)  we  are 
content  at  present  to  rest  the  introduction  of  this 
princess  into  our  recital,  upon  conjecture,  and  shall 
call  her  name  Muiream."^ 

This  character  is  a  necessary  flux  or  blend  in  the 
chapter  of  the  Milesian  story  which  marks  its  transi- 
tion from  Spain  to  Ireland,  and,  if  it  accomplishes  no 
other  purpose  its  introduction  into  the  Romance 
will  enable  us  to  tell  the  early  history  of  Ireland 
from  the  standpoint  of  that  particular  generation  in 
a  more  interesting  manner. 

*  The  equivalent  of  Miriam,  and  similarly  pronounced,  with  the 
addition  of  the  softer  sound  of  u — /.  e.  Muir'-e-am, 



Having  accomplished  this  task,  in  such  familiar 
anguage  as  a  mother  would  employ  to  a  bright  boy 
seated  at  her  footstool,  the  reader  may  suffer  her 
:o  pass  out  of  the  romance. 

But  there  will  remain  thereafter  at  least  a  consecu- 
;ive  sketch  of  Erin's  History  up  to  the  Daanan 
Conquest,  and  through  it  to  that  of  the  Milesians; 
md  whether  Muiream  herself  shall  thereafter  be 
'elegated  to  the  regions  of  imagination  or  not,  our 
snds  will  have  been  gained. 

In  following  with  us  the  thread  of  this  line  of 
'esearch  the  reader  must  not  forget  that  we  are 
Tierely  telling  the  Story  of  Our  Race  as  it  has 
Decome  formulated  from  our  studies.  We  are  aim- 
ng  to  be  understood,  to  interest,  suggest,  explain 
md  teach  ;  we  are  also  desirous  of  inclining  the 
Tiinds  of  those  whom  we  may  reach  to  think  as  we 
do  ;  for  even  the  colloquial  style  has  method  in  its 
intention,  and  we  are  confident  that  all  who  shall 
lave  opportunity  and  means  to  search  among  the 
Driginal  records  for  themselves,  will,  ere  they  cease, 
ind  ample  reason  to  agree  that  for  the  present  the 
system  here  adopted  is  the  best.  The  generality  of 
'eaders  have  no  time  for  mere  scholastic  work,  and 
ire  impatient  for  the  climax.  They  form  the  bulk 
Df  those  to  whom  we  write,  and  having  sprung  from 
them  ourselves  we  feel  that  we  could  choose  no  bet- 
:er  means  of  being  understood  nor  of  presenting 
kvhat  we  have  to  say  than  that  which  we  pursue. 

Heremon,  the  son  of  Milesius,  no  matter  who  his 


mother  actually  was,  conquered  Ireland,  subdued 
the  Daanans,  became  their  most  famous  prince,  and 
eventually  married  Tea  Tephi.  In  this  union  the 
Royal  lines  of  Zerah  and  PJiarez  were  made  ONE, 
and  we  can  trace  their  descendants  without  any 
break,  down  to  little  Victoria  Duff,  the  grand- 
daughter of  Queen  Victoria,  and  the  ONE  HUNDRED 
AND  FIFTY  AND  THIRD  descendant  from  Adam 

In  our  next  Study,  therefore,  we  shall  set  in  order 
the  Conclusion  of  this  beautiful  chapter  in  the  Ro- 
mance of  History.  It  commences  with  a  detailed 
recital  of  the  fortunes  of  Gallam  or  Milesius,  cen- 
tres in  the  adventures  of  Heremon  himself,  con- 
siders the  circumstances  surrounding  the  incoming 
of  Jeremiah  and  his  Wards,  and  with  rapid  sketch 
scans  down  the  ages  to  the  present  time. 


Vide  Page 



^'  But  thou,  Bethlehem  Ephratah,  though  thou  be  little 
among  the  thousajids  of  Judah,  yet  out  of  thee  Shall 
He  come  forth  unto  me  that  is  to  he  Ruler  in  Isra^el; 
whose  goings  forth  have  heen  from  of  old,  from  everlast- 
ing." Micah  V.  2. 


"  Tlierefore  ivill  he  give  them  up,  until  the  time  that 
SHE  luhich  travaileth  hath  brought  forth  ;  (^Compare 
Revel,  xii.  I)  THEN  the  Remnant  of  His  brethren 
(Jetvs)  shall  return  unto  the  childre7i  of  Israel." 

Micah  V.  3,  et  ah 

Query.    Which  "  Advent  "  9 
Answer.  BOTH! 

ITS  03RIG-m  ii.l^I>  1073  I>3SSa7I}Sr'Y-. 

SERIES  I.  SEPTEMBER,   1891.  No.  4. 


With  this  Study  the  Current  Series  closes,  and  as 
we  owe  its  completion,  under  God's  blessing,  to  the 
generous  help  of  numerous  friends  we  heartily 
thank  them  in  the  Name  of  Truth.  The  immediate 
response  to  the  circular  lately  issued  put  it  in  our 
power  not  only  to  secure  this  New  Year's  date 
(Sept.  23,  1891,  A.  D.,  or  Autumnal  Equinox  5890 
A.  M.),  but  enabled  us  to  issue  new  editions  of  the 
former  Studies  which  were  being  exhausted  just  at 
the  moment  when  the  increasing  demand  made  them 
necessary,  and  when  the  lack  of  funds  made  it  im- 
possible to  prosecute  the  work  even  upon  this 
already  promised  and  closing  volume. 

Those  who  have  followed  this  effort  during  the 
past  eighteen  months  will  fully  appreciate  the  diffi- 
culties we  have  contended  with,  and  we  ourselves 
cannot  but  acknowledge  the  patience  with  which 
they  have  borne  the  inevitable  delays  incident  to 
such  an  undertaking.     It  has  literally  been  a  travail, 


but  at  last  the  child  is  born,  and  the  truth  set  free ! 
The  mites  have  helped  as  well  as  the  talents,  and 
no  man  can  tell  what  increase  God  will  give  unto 
the  seed  already  sown. 

Judging  from  our  correspondence  we  estimate 
that  the  volumes  now  in  hand  have  been  perused 
by  at  least  100,000  people.  And  this  suggests  the 
prosecution  of  a  plan  which  has  already  been  set  on 
foot  to  help  the  cause. 

It  seems  to  be  the  consensus  of  our  readers  that 
Study  Number  One  is  the  best  fitted  for  general 
seed-sowing,  and  to  this  end  funds  are  coming  in  to 
enable  us  to  send  out  quite  a  number  of  ''Circula- 
ting Copies"  of  that  Study.  Each  volume  has  a 
short  notice  pasted  on  the  fly  leaf  to  the  effect  that 
*'  This  Book  is  to  be  Circulated  in  the  Cause  of 
Truth — please  read  and  pass  to  your  NEIGHBOR." 
The  volumes  are  all  labeled  and  serially  numbered, 
and  the  several  readers  are  requested  to  send  their 
names  and  addresses  here  in  order  that  our  lists  may 
be  completed,  and  that  they  may  receive  circulars 
of  future  works.  The  volume  receiving  the  largest 
circulation  will  be  announced  in  due  time. 

It  is  our  firm  belief  that  we  are  hurrying  into  The 
Crisis  of  History,  and  it  is  manifest  that  the  sooner 
we,  who  have  now  laid  hold  upon  so  inspiring  a 
Truth  as  our  Identity  with  Israel,  disseminate  it 
among  the  rest  of  Our  Race,  the  better  IT  will  be 
prepared  to  stand  in  its  own  lot  at  the  end  of  days ! 
We  therefore  earnestly  recommend  this  promising 


method  of  spreading  the  Truth  to  our  friends  and 
ask  them  to  start  a  few  of  these  Circulating  Vol- 
umes in  their  own  locality. 


*  ^ 

This  particular  Study  brings  the  Story  of  Our 
Race  down  to  the  threshold  over  which  its  Sceptre 
disappeared.  We  have  followed  several  of  its  more 
prominent  threads  as  far  as  the  actual  chronicles  of 
Eastern  events  permitted,  and  have  picked  up  some 
of  the  more  important  Western  clues  whereby  its 
sequel  is  to  be  still  further  prosecuted. 

If  the  effort  comes  to  an  end  here  we  shall  have 
shown  that  down  to  this  point  at  least  there  is  110 
halting  in  the  Drama,  and  we  are  confident  that  no 
sane  man  can  doubt  it  has  an  outcome  proportion- 
ate to  the  vitality  with  which  the  ''  Cast  "  was  moving 
when  the  curtain  fell  !  As  we  have  already  ex- 
ceeded our  limits  we  are  forced  to  run  the  Story 
over  into  another  volume,  in  which,  however,  we 
hope  to  reach  the  conclusion  of  this  particular  sur- 
vey. There  will  then  be  several  other  very  impor- 
tant lines  upon  which  to  invite  continued  study,  for 
our  topic,  by  its  very  nature,  is  inexhaustible. 

Subscriptions  for  this  Second  Series  should  be 
sent  at  once,  and  as  we  actually  need  1000  to  insure 
success,  we  trust  that  every  one  of  the  475  names 
now  on  our  original  books  will  form  the  nucleus  of 
our  second  undertaking. 

In  renewing  their  Subscriptions  our  Correspon- 
dents   are  requested  to  write  their  full  address  as 


plainly  as  possible,  giving  P.  O.  Box,  and  Street 
Number:  we  should  also  like  the  County  mentioned. 
As  we  are  short  of  hands  we  crave  the  fullest  exer- 
cise of  patience  on  the  part  of  those  who  help  us. 
The  press  of  work  at  this  Centre  is  often  too  great 
to  admit  of  any  reply  whatever,  even  to  important 
letters;  as  a  rule,  however,  we  intend  to  intimate 
the  reception  of  a  letter  by  the  immediate  return  of 
a  circular.  Finally,  in  all  future  orders  for  books 
be  careful  to  state  explicitly  what  Series  is  required, 
tor  as  we  are  about  to  commence  the  Second  Series 
there  is  danger  of  no  little  confusion  unless  the 
instructions  sent  are  carefully  worded. 

We  ask  no  man  to  believe  the  propositions  set 
forth  in  this  little  Series,  upon  the  unsupporte< 
merits  of  our  own  ipsi  dixit,  for  our  chief  object  ij 
to  beget  independent  investigation  all  along  th< 
line.  Truth  has  no  fear  of  Light,  nor  has  it  an] 
controversy  save  with  Darkness. 

In  our  own  estimation  the  chief  value  of  oui 
labors  resides  in  the  true  Chronology  which  we  an 
incorporating  into  these  Studies,  and  in  the  logical 
order  in  which  the  several  threads  of  the  general 
topic  are  woven  into  one  consecutive  recital. 

Our  task  has  been  chiefly  Editorial ;  it  owes  it* 
material  to  a  vast  library  of  predecessors,  and  w< 
reserve  the  right  to  correct  our  judgment  as  th( 
field  expands. 

The  subject  however  is  no  longer  a  matter  oi 


theory,  for  its  foundation  is  established  ;  but  we  ad- 
mit the  want  of  many  details  and  a'wait  them  quite 
as  anxiously  as  any  of  our  readers. 

In  the  mean  time  we  have  not  hesitated  to  pre- 
sent the  facts  and  connecting  surmises  in  the  se- 
quence in  which  they  have  irresistibly  arranged 
themselves  in  our  own  mind.  We  have  been  study- 
ing this  matter  for  years  and  have  found  no  fatal 

Indeed  we  have  defied  the  world  to  present  an 
inconsistency  anywhere  along  the  line  of  surmise, 
fact,  or  argument,  and  to  our  challenge  no  man  has 

The  conclusion  is  inevitable,  and  in  it  we  are  con- 
fident that  our  constantly  growing  constituency  may 
take  absolute  courage  and  press  forward  to  a  cer- 
tain and  a  glorious  victory. 

It  is  God's  truth  for  which  we  are  fighting,  a 
truth  which  honors  Him  as  a  "  Covenant  Keeper" 
to  the  final  jot  and  tittle,  nor  is  there  any  other 
God,  nor  hath  He  any  other  nature. 

He  is  the  God  of  "  Our  Fathers,"  and  by  virtue 
of  their  faith,  and  His  Grace,  solely,  do  we  stand 
to-day  upon  the  threshold  of  a  dispensation  that 
shall  be,  indeed,  the  long  expected  Shiloh. 

Of  course  we  cannot  ''  demonstrate,"  as  yet,  each 
of  our  positions,  nor  can  we  present  a  tithe  of  the 
arguments  that  go  to  swell  the  probability  of  some 
of   our   conclusions.     Morally  the   case    is   already 


proved,  specifically  there  are  numerous  **  missing 
links."  It  is  for  this  very  reason  that  we  are  inves- 
tigating !  Yet  after  all  the  missing  links  in  the 
Anglo-Israelite  Identity  have  far  more  vitality  than 
those  which,  via  the  Darwinian  chain,  would 
anchor  us  to  earth,  in  that,  although  the  cable  sinks 
beneath  the  waves,  we  have  the  ENDS  and  know 
they  are  "■  alive  f  " 

However,  as  we  are  personally  human,  we  may 
have  erred  in  some  of  our  incidental  deductions. 
Hence  speaking  for  ourselves,  and  in  behalf  of  every 
other  earnest  searcher  after  truth,  we  trust  that  all 
who  have  additional  light,  upon  the  topics  under 
investigation,  will  let  it  shine  into  our  Study  in 
order  that  we  may  reflect  it  to  the  rest. 

In  this  connection  we  particularly  request  our 
friends  to  send  us  *'  fragments,"  bearing  upon  any 
feature  of  the  topic,  which  they  may  come  across  in 
general  reading,  and  to  supply  references  and  au- 
thorities to  such  quotations  as  they  may  cull  for  us. 
Such  material  will  be  carefully  assorted  in  our  scrap 
books,  and  by  means  of  it  a  weighty  mass  of  testi- 
mony may  be  speedily  collected.  Numerous  heads 
are  better  than  one,  and  if  many  pens  will  help  us 
to  take  "  Notes,"  both  pro  and  con,  we  shall  not 
only  effect  a  great  saving  of  time,  but  all  will  be 
partakers  in  the  general  result.  The  most  promis- 
ing fields  are  the  numerous  Chronicles  and  Histories 
of  Spain,  Ireland,  Scotland  and  Wales.  Brief  ex- 
tracts, accurately  quoted,  bearing  upon  the  Corona- 


tion  Stone,  the  Heraldry  and  Genealogy  of  the  Scots 
and  Milesians,  significant  place-names,  suggestive 
customs,  laws  and  manners,  notable  traditions,  etc., 
etc.,  are  particularly  valuable.  We  leave'  this 
matter  to  the  collector's  judgment,  which  will  be 
sharpened  in  so  pleasant  and  so  profitable  a 

The  fact  is  our  labors  should  be  mutual  in  a  mat- 
ter of  such  vast  importance  to  Our  Race,  and  the 
advantages  which  will  result  from  the  collection  of 
such  a  valuable  array  of  data  at  some  central  point 
is  manifest.  We  also  ask  our  readers  to  clip  such 
Reviews  and  Notices  of  these  Studies  and  our  Col- 
lateral Labors  as  may  pass  before  them  in  the  press 
of  their  locality,  and  forward  them  to  us.  In  this 
way  we  shall  be  able  to  keep  the  public  pulse  in 
touch  and  anticipate  many  of  the  local  wants  inci- 
dent to  the  work  we  have  in  hand. 

In  the  mean  time  we  request  our  constituency  to 
discredit  all  newspaper  reports  of  interviews  with  us 
unless  they  are  signed  in  full  by  ourselves.  It  is 
unfortunate  that  the  average  reporter  cannot,  or 
else  will  not  be  accurate.  In  Chronology  we  have 
been  misquoted,  as  making  the  most  outrageous 
anachronism,  while  in  matters  of  Faith  and  Biblical 
knowledge  our  work  and  aims  have  been  thoroughly 
misunderstood.  We  hope,  however,  that  all  who 
shall  have  followed  the  efforts  we  are  making  in 
these  brief  Studies  will  be  able  to  judge  for  them- 
selves   as     to   what    we    would     have    said     under 


reported  circumstances,  and  that  they  will  give  us 
the  benefit  of  the  doubt  whenever  its  necessity  is 

In  the  text  of  the  current  Study  we  have  endeav- 
ored to  convey  as  many  answers  as  possible  to  the 
numerous  Queries  sent  us  by  our  correspondents. 
We  do  not  intend  to  avoid  explicit  replies,  but 
hope  to  publish  them  in  due  time,  although  at  pres- 
ent we  are  still  forced  to  economize  our  space  and 
keep  to  the  main  issue  for  obvious  reasons.  There 
is  one  query  however  which  has  come  from  so  many 
quarters  that  we  deem  it  wise  to  give  a  general  an- 
swer here. 

The  question  is  as  to  the  bearing  of  our  Chrono- 
logical Studies  upon  *'  the  Seventh  day."  There  is 
a  manifest  quandary  in  many  honest  quarters  as  to 
whether  Saturday  or  Sunday  should  be  kept  as  **  the 
Day  of  Rest." 

In  our  opinion  both"Judah*'  and  **  Israel "  are 
right  in  keeping  the  days  they  do.  They  have  the 
same  unbroken  scale ;  for  the  sequence  of  twenty- 
four  hours,  separately  designated,  and  arranged  in 
groups  of  seven  to  a  week,  has  never  been  broken. 

But  right  here  comes  a  '*  consequence  "  of  thej 
Joshua  calculation,  in  all  its  force.  The  Long  Da] 
of  Joshua  was  counted  by  the  Chronologists  of  the] 
time  as  two  "days"  of  twenty-four  hours  each;] 
they  were  the  "third"  and  "fourth"  days  of  the] 
week  respectively,  i.  e.,  our  Tuesday  and  Wednesday.] 



Wednesday's  sunset  marked  the  beginning  of 
Thursday,  or  the  *'  fifth  "  day  of  t/iat  current  week. 
It  is,  however,  to  be  critically  noticed  that  in  so  far 
as  Sunsets  are  concerned,  by  which  the  days  are  As- 
tronomically measured,  this  Thursday  Sunset-begin- 
ning was,  by  the  very  fact  of  the  prodigy,  made  the 
fourth  sunset  of  that  week  instead  of  the  fifth ! 

In  other  words  the  Chronological,  count,  by 
twenty-four  hours  each,  is  one  ahead  of  the  Astro- 
nomical, which    to    this    day    is    by   sunsets   only! 

Note  now  that  the  names  of  the  week  days 
(whether  by  the  old  Hebrew  mode  of  First,  Second, 
etc.,  or  by  the  modern  Sunday,  Monday,  etc.)  run 
with  the  Chronological,  or  24-hour  system. 

Now  as  a  matter  of  fact  when  the  Apostles  (no 
doubt  moved  by  inspiration)  met  together  upon 
"  the  First  day  of  the  week,",  i.  e.  upon  our  Sunday, 
which  they  called  "the  Lord's  Day,"  they  met 
upon  the  original  Sabbath  in  so  far  as  its  Sunset  se- 
quence is  concerned ! 

A  hundred  years  ago  our  forefathers  kept  their 
Sunday  in  the  true  Apostolic  method — i.  e.  from 
Saturday's  sunset  to  the  following  one,  and  the 
writer  was  familiar  with  the  custom  down  to  1865. 

''  Judah  "  keeps  "  Saturday  " — i.  e.  from  Friday's 
sunset  to  that  of  Saturday.  They  are  ''  Chronolog- 
ically "  correct. 

"  Israel "  keeps  "  Sunday  "  (we  should  keep  it 
from  Saturday  eve  to  Sunday  eve  as  did  the  Apos- 
tles and  our  Pilgrim  ancestors !)     We  are,  therefore, 


not  only '*  Astronomically  "  correct,  hut  follow  the 
example  of  the  Apostles  themselves,  who  must 
have  had  positive  reasons  for  their  selection  ! 

We  doubt  whether  they  perceived  the  mathemat- 
ical import  of  the  custom  thus  instituted,  but  the 
fitness  of  the  selection  is  all  the  more  significant. 
This  is  particularly  so  to  the  writer,  who  did  not 
dream  of  this  consequence  of  his  calculations  until 
a  Canadian  Student  pointed  it  out  long  after  the 
publication  of  the  Joshua  Calculation. 

Finally,  in  this  connection,  the  Saviour  is  Lord 
not  only  of  the  "Seventh"  but  of  everjy  day.  We 
believe  that  Man  and  Beast  and  Nature  need  a  Sab- 
bath rest.  It  is  very  significant  that  dating  from  a 
year  ago,  a  strong  movement  began  in  Judah  look- 
ing towards  the  keeping  of  Sunday,  if  not  instead 
of,  at  least  in  addition,  to  Saturday.  We  do  not 
doubt  that  the  Apostles  kept  (perhaps  in  different 
ways)  dot/i  Saturday  and  Sunday.  But  as  a  strict 
constructionist  we  are  satisfied  that  the  change  to 
Sunday  in  so  far  as  *'  Israel  "  is  concerned,  was  not 
only  made  by  **  authority "  but  is  now  singularly 
shown  to  have  put  us  back  upon  the  original  sunset 
sequence  as  instituted  in  Eden.  The  Sabbath  Law 
was  the  first  one  promulgated ! 

The  date  of  this  issue  is  New  Year's  day.  The 
Ancient  Civil  Year  began  at  Autumnal  Equinox, 
and  the  present  one  with  which  we  synchronize 
marks  5890  full  So/ar  years  since  the  Creation  of 


Adam,  no  more  no  less.  The  Jewish  New  Year's 
day  is  October  3d,  and  marks  the  5652d  civil  year 
since  the  time  of  Enos,  no  more  no  less. 

It  must  be  remembered  thsit  ^/lejy  keep  Lunar 
time,  and  intercalate  it  once  in  three  years,  and  in 
cycles  of  fifteen  years,  by  dropping  a  series  of 
weeks,  so  as  to  reconnect  with  solar  time  at  regular 

For  instance  in  exactly  a  year  from  now,  Sept. 
22,  1892,  the  Solar  and  Lunar  years  will  agree  in  a 
very  significant  manner,  considering  the  certain  im- 
portance of  the  next  twelve  months  in  the  affairs  of 

Now  if  we  convert  5890  Solar  years  into  Lunar 
time,  just  as  we  would  change  gold  into  its  silver 
equivalent,  we  shall  find  that  we  are  more  than  half 
way  through  the  6071st  Lunar  year  since  creation  ; 
the  ratio  is  about  252O  Lunar  to  2445  Solar  years. 
The  years  1895-6  A.  D.  will  thus  bring  us  into  the 
6075th  Lunar  year  from  creation,  or  2520  +  75 
Lunar  years  from  3377  A.  M.  the  solar  year  in  which 
the  ''  Times  of  the  Gentiles  "  began  ! 

Only  the  deeper  students  of  Prophecy  will  per- 
ceive the  full  significance  of  these  Chronological, 
Astronomical  and  Mathematical  harmonies.  The 
combination  rings  but  once. 

But  such  of  our  readers  as  shall  have  followed  the 
Millennium  discussion  in  Frank  Leslie's  Illustrated 
Weekly,  wherein,  since  May  9th,  week  by  week, 
there  have  been  ample  explanations  and  discussions 


of  our  views,  will  have  no  difficulty*  in  reading  well 
between  these  narrow  lines. 

We  believe,  however,  that  every  man  has  light 
enough  to  see  the  truth  if  he  has  willingness  within 
his  heart.  Though  it  is  not  a  Biblical  quotation  it 
is  none  the  less  true,  that,  **  God  tempers  the  wind  to 
the  shorn  lamb,"  and  to  every  one  His  name  is 
"  Jehovah  Jireh." 

As  to  our  own  little  constituency,  whether  they 
have  followed  the  Millennium  Articles  or  not,  we 
have  little  fear  that  they  misunderstand  the  *'  Times  " 
in  which  we  live.  The  truth  of  the  Anglo-Israelite 
Identity  has  placed  within  their  hands  the  most  po- 
tent key  there  is,  and  if  they  employ  it  wisely  (by 
which  we  mean  concurrently  with  faithful  **  Lamp- 
trimming,"  or  Bible  reading)  it  will  open  up  the  true 
philosophy  of  all  that  is  taking  place  among  the 
nations.  The  way  to  study  .current  events  is  to 
view  them  through  this  lense.  It  will  adjust  Per- 
spective without  Mathematics,  and  solve  Chronol- 
ogy without  Astronomy.  The  Prophets  were  in- 
spired ! 

In  this  connection  we  re-irrvite  the  attention  of 
our  readers  to  the  general  Prophetical  Exegesis  op- 
posite page  206  in  Study  Number  Two.  The  six 
months  beginning  at  the  present  time,  and  extend- 
ing to  March  29,  1892,  A.  D.,  form  the  last  half  of 
the  Sacred  Hebrew  year  denominated  in  Current 
Jewish  Almanacs  by  the  Jehovetic  number, 


At  their  termination  the  final  ''seven  years"  of 
the  ''Times  of  the  Gentiles"  begin,  their  first 
"  half-week  of  years  "  ending  somewhere  between 
the  Luni-Solar  Equinox  of  1895  A.  D.,  and  the  Vernal 
Equinox  of  1896  A.  D.,  or  as  our  Studies  lead  us  to 
believe,  marking  the  critical  period  of  the  6075th 
Lunar  year  from  creation. 

From  now  on,  the  whole  period,  extending  to  the 
close  of  this  Century,  no  matter  upon  what  scale  of 
time  we  measure  it,  will  be  crowded  with  startling 
events  of  every  description.  It  is  useless  to  specify. 
All  we  can  say,  and  that  with  due  solemnity,  is  : 
"Watch!"  for  none  but  watchers  can  be  "pre- 
pared," and  even  they  will  be  taken  unaware,  by 
the  Great  Event  whose  actual  date  no  man  on  earth 
can  possibly  foresee. 

Let  it  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  teaching 
of  the  parable  of  the  Wise  and  Foolish  virgins  im- 
plies that  the  coming  of  the  Bridegroom  takes  place 
some  time  during  this  brief  period  of  lamp-trimming, 
now  already  as  we  believe  begun.  Our  lamps  are  our 
Bibles,  even  the  two  Testaments ;  for  unless  God's 
Word  be  a  Lamp  unto  our  feet,  how  shall  we  haste 
to  Him  whose  name  is  verily  "  The  Word  of  God !  " 
The  "  oil  "  is  in  itself.  It  is  Faith,  and  is  of  Grace. 
It  only  saves ! 

But  the  day  of  Faith  draws  near  its  close,  for 
when  that  of  Fact  begins  even  the  "  Higher  Critics," 
and  the  nominal  Christian  world,  will  fain  procure  a 
modicum  of   what  they  now  contemn.     They  are 


the  Foolish  Virgins  and  while  they  go  **  to  buy," 
the  Wise  ones  go  to  meet  their  Lord. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact,  my  friends,  that  there  is  no 
mention  af  the  Bride  in  this  parable!  Nevertheless 
the  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say,  Come !  and  we  may 
be  confident  that  when  the  Lord  appears  the  Lady 
will  be  here  to  meet  him  !  For  herein  is  the  Mys- 
tery of  Mysteries,  and  the  chief  surprise  of  the  five 
Virgins  who  are  to  be  her  Bridesmaids ! 


"  All  things  are  double  one  against  another ;  and 
he  hath  made  nothing  imperfect,"  *  "  So  look 
upon  all  the  works  of  the  Most  High ;  for  there  are 
two  and  two,  one  against  another."  f 

It  is  the  proper  understanding  of  this  momentous 
fact  that  equips  Faith  with  the  fundamental  princi- 
ple of  Knowledge,  nor  can  we  attain  to  Wisdom, 
properly  so  called,  until  we  grasp  and  master  all 
that  it  implies. 

As  one  of  the  highest  illustrations,  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  contemplate  the  fulness  of  Christ  without 
taking  into  due  consideration  His  Bride  and  Coun- 
terpart ;  and  as  one  of  the  most  familiar,  it  is  hope- 
less to  attempt  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  Hu- 
manity by  limiting  ourselves  to  the  analysis  of  Man- 
hood only. 

Before  the  creation  of  Eve  not  even  angels  could 

*  Eccl.  xlii.  24. 
t  Eccl.  xxxiii.  15. 


have  formed  any  conception  of  the  Divine  inten- 
tions. It  was  the  creation  of  Womanhood  that 
completed  the  equation,  which  even  yet  we  have 
not  fully  solved. 

But  all  things,  from  the  least  unto  the  greatest, 
partake  of  this  essential  characteristic,  and  the  only 
door  of  approach  folds  back  in  two  leaves  which 
are  twain  apiece. 

For  instance  History  is  the  exact  counterpart  of 
Prophecy  and  vice  versa,  and  each  is  double,  even 
Sacred  and  Secular,  the  inner  and  the  outer. 

They  mutually  illuminate  each  other  and  it  is 
only  in  the  recognition  of  their  necessary  agree- 
ment as  a  result  of  the  duality  of  all  things  that  the 
Student  can  arrive  at  truth  itself. 

He  must  stand  between  them  in  receptive  mood, 
and  compare  impressions.  The  inevitable  result  of 
thus  placing  one's  self  betwixt  this  double  influence 
is  a  new  mental  h\x\.\i~\.\\Q  conception  of  the  Oneness 
of  Truth. 

Now  in  studying  the  traits  and  features  of  a  child 
we  must  explore  those  of  both  parents,  and  in  the 
case  in  hand  we  shall  find  they  mutually  supple- 
ment each  other. 

The  Philosophy  of  Facts  finds  its  exact  counter- 
part in  the  Spirit  of  Prophecy,  and  where  either 
seems  but  rudimentary,  the  other  will  afford  the 
needed  counterpart. 

For  want  of  terms  we  shall  denominate  the  new 
power  the  Spirit  of  Interpretation.     It  is  akin  to 


Inspiration,  and  Fulfilment,  in  the  same  degree 
which  marks  the  relationship  between  a  child  and 
its  parents,  partaking  of  each  and  blending  the  at- 
tributes of  both. 

But  as  before  stated  each  leaf  of  the  door  is  twain. 
We  must  supplement  Sacred  History  with  Secular 
in  order  to  arrive  at  the  primary  raison  d'etre,  and 
according  as  the  leaves  are  folded  on  either  hand 
we  must  fold  those  of  the  companion  over  against 

The  New  School  of  History  must  accept  Proph- 
ecy in  its  integrity  ;  there  can  be  no  compromise,  nor 
can  it  tolerate  the  least  displacement  of  the  Mosaic 
found  upon  the  right  hand  or  the  left.  The  ruth- 
less fingers  of  the  ''Higher  Criticism"  will  be 
jammed  in  the  complicated  hinges,  and  no  one  will 
regret  the  lopping  off  of  members  that  blaspheme 
design,  and  would  presume  to  displace  jots  and 
tittles  of  whose  import  their  possessors  have  not  a 
remote  conception. 

The  novitiate  in  the  ancient  mysteries  of  Egypt 
was  taught  the  lesson  of  duality  as  he  entered  the 
temple  of  On  ;  he  had  to  pass  between  two  Obe- 
lisks that  guarded  its  entrance.  The  same  two 
stand  to-day,  the  one  over  against  the  other  upon 
either  side  of  the  Atlantic.  In  the  days  of  Joseph 
they  stood  on  either  hand  as  little  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh  (our  ancestors  !)  went  in  and  out  of  the  sa- 
cred precincts,  presided  over  by  their  grandfather. 


In  the  earlier  mysteries  of  the  Shepherd  Kings 
the  same  truth  was  taught  by  the  companion  blocks 
upon  either  side  of  the  entrance  passage  to  the 
Great  Pyramid,  and,  in  the  later  days  of  Solomon,  by 
"  Jachin  "  and  "  Boaz,"  the  pillars  of  Strength  and 
Beauty,  between  which  the  representative  of  all 
Israel  drew  near  to  God. 

In  their  plainest  literal  sense,  and  in  a  far  deeper 
spiritual  one,  these  double  types  are  always  male 
and  female,  part  and  counterpart.  Lord  and  Lady, 
Bride  and  Groom.  They  have  been  joined  of  God 
from  the  beginning,  and  it  is  certain  that  no  man 
may  put  them  asunder.  This  is  not  a  question  of 
marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  for  it  pertains  to 
matters  superior  to  all  possibility  of  permanent 
divorce,  and  all  who  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain 
unto  the  Dispensation  now  at  hand  will  be  Two  in 
One  by  virtue  of  the  very  Philosophy  of  Creation. 

But  we  may  pass  beyond  the  Gates  of  Eden  and 
penetrate  to  its  central  precincts  without  losing 
this  supreme  conception.  When,  at  his  creation, 
Adam  stood  alone,  a  dual  being  though  he  knew  it 
not ! — in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  behold  two  Trees, 
the  one  of  Life,  the  other  of  Knowledge. 

The  fruit  of  the  latter,  however,  was  not  for  that 
Dispensation,  and  we  may  be  sure  its  prohibition 
was  a  blessing,  even  as  the  trespass  of  our  progeni- 
tors hath  wrought  persistent  harm. 

Nevertheless  there  was  a  significant  fitness  even 
in  the  way  whereby  this  trespass  came  about.     For 


of  the  two  trees,  the  fruit  of  the  forbidden  one  was 
the  promise  of  *'  Beauty  "  rather  than  of  "  Strength," 
and  it  was  Eve,  the  type  thereof,  who  plucked  its 

The  immediate  consequence  was  their  expulsion. 
They  were  excluded  from  access  to  both  trees,  and 
began  at  once  to  die.  Yet  at  the  fall  of  Eden  the 
Cherubims  were  placed  as  living  witnesses  of  what 
they  left  behind,  and  between  them,  still,  doth  God 
meet  those  who  seek  Him  in  their  hearts. 

But  by  no  means  does  this  special  interpretation 
exhaust  the  mystery  concealed  from  the  Beginning 
in  the  Cherubim  that  stood  on  either  hand  of  Eden's 
gate,  and  between  which  we  must  pass  if  we  are 
ever  to  regain  the  Paradise  which  lies  beyond ! 

In  every  form  of  the  type  the  same  interior  signi- 
fication is  concealed,  but  there  are  an  indefinite 
number  of  outward  phases,  while,  veiled  no  matter 
how,  they  all  look  up  to  God  who  is  the  antitype  of 
all  that  is. 

For  even  when  the  High  Priest  reached  the  Holiest 
of  Holies  and  stood  between  the  Cherubim  that  over- 
shadowed the  Shekinah,  behold  the  type  in  purest 
gold,  and  beaten  out  of  one  piece,  even  as  Adam 
and  Eve,  the  *'  image  "  and  the  **  likeness  "  of  Jeho- 
vah, were  originally  made  together,  and,  though 
cloven  thereafter  in  twain,  are  still  "  one  flesh  for- 
ever ! 

The  Strength  and  Beauty  of  this  fundamental 
Mystery  is  deeply  concealed    in    Manhood  and  its 


better  Counterpart ;  but  the  pearl  of  its  chief  inter- 
pretation is  far  too  precious  for  exposure  in  the 
common  market  place  of  this  Dispensation !  whoso 
hath  eyes,  therefore,  to  see  this,  let  him  see;  and  if  a 
voice  speaks,  let  him  who  hath  ears,  wherewith  to 
hear,  perceive,  and  be  discreet. 


With  light  enough  in  these  dark  days  to  see 
somewhat  Beyond,  we  have  ventured  in  these  pages 
to  cast  a  seed-YQ2s\  at  the  feet  of  those  who  prize 
gems  at  their  worth,  we  speak  purposely  in  para- 
bles, and  address  ourselves  chiefly  to  "  The  Daugh- 
ters of  the  King"  and  ''The  Mothers  of 

Instant  in  Prayer,  and  Constant  in  Sacrifice,  they 
find  pleasure,  as  did  Anna,  in  the  Service  of  the 
Temple,  and  await  the  consummation  of  God's  Mys- 
tery, even  the  Second  Advent. 

It  is  Here — if  thou  canst  bear  it — but,  in  a  manner 
that  we  wot  not,  hath  it  come;  and  even  as  Eve  was 
a  surprise  to  Adam,  when  he  awoke  and  found  the 
''  Likeness  "  of  what  he  was  but  an  ''  Image,"  at  his 
side,  so  we,  the  sons  of  Adam,  have  a  greater  won- 
der in  our  store  when  we  awake,  and  see  the  Bride- 
groom and  the  Bride ! 

The  Woman  clothed  in  the  Sun  has  been  revealed 
in  Heaven,  and,  if  upon  the  Earth,  is  still  veiled  as  a 
gem  is  in  its  matrix  until  set  and  fashioned  by  the 
Master  hand. 

She  is  the  Anti-type  of  our  Better,  and  the  Glory 


of  our  Dual  Nature,  and  will  be  found  by  those  who 
seek  her.  Her  name  is  Beauty,  and  She  is  Wisdom, 
the  Companion  of  Strength  ;  She  is  the  Song  of 
Solomon  and  the  Daughter  of  the  King ! 

But  where  may  she  be  found? 

Neither  in  the  wilderness  nor  in  the  secret  cham- 
bers though  she  has  been  in  both  and  goeth  thither, 
that  is  into  the  wilderness  yet  once  again,  foretime, 
times,  and  a  half  a  time." 

Seek  her  in  spirit  and  who  shall  say  but  that  Her 
spirit  shall  seek  thee  !  Yet  know  this  that  the  day 
of  her  manifestation  hasteth,  and  that  when  the 
opened  eyes  of  all  Mankind  behold  Her  they  will 
see  HUn  whom  they  pierced  ;  for  she  is  One  with 
Him  even  as  He  is  One  with  God. 

When  the  morning  stars  sang  together  they  were 
there,  and  in  the  same  degree,  begotten,  they  were 
One  of  old.  The  elders  in  the  college  of  Inspira- 
tion called  Her  the  "work  mistress  "  of  Him  by 
whom  all  things  were  made,  even  of  Christ,  the 
Logos,  for  she  is  His  Bride  indeed. 

But  dost  thou  answer :  How  can  this  thing  be, 
and  what  is  this  thou  sayest,  for  behold  it  is  too 
dark,  why  speakest  thou  in  parables  ? 

The  reply  is :  Search  deeper  into  Truth.  Thou 
canst  not  sound  the  depths  of  wisdom,  nor  canst 
thou  scale  the  heights  that  crown  her  courts,  yet 
thou  canst  sound,  and  scale,  and  according  to  thy 
stature  thou  shalt  find. 




Behold  there  is  a  new  thing  under  the  sun.  For 
a  Woman  hath  compassed  a  Man  ! 

But  consider  now  that  of  old  it  was  the  Man, 
Adam,  that  originally  Compassed  a  Woman, — for 
was  not  Eve  drawn  from  his  side? 

And  what  if  God  reverse  the  process ! — shall  any- 
thing be  too  hard  for  Jehovah?  Surely  if  instead 
of  taking  a  Woman-child  from  a  man,  He  shall  elect 
to  draw  a  Man-child  from  a  Woman  he  is  able,  and 
if  so  be  he  shall  already  have  fulfilled  that  which  he 
hath  purposed  from  of  old, — for  the  last  shall  be 
first  although  the  first  shall  still  be  last ! — be  not 
presumptuous^  with  thy  judgment  until  he  taketh 
thee  into  his  counsel ! 

If  thou  hast  ears  to  hear,  learn  wisdom,  and  with 
thine  eyes  thou  shalt  indeed  behold  this  great  sight 
in  thy  turn  ;  but  if  this  parable  is  foolishness  to 
thee,  beware  lest  thou  concern  thyself  to  say  so. 

It  is  a  small  thing  to  misunderstand,  nor  art  thou 
necessarily  to  blame  for  not  comprehending.  Them 
only  that  are  truly  His  perceive  his  voice. 

Be  discreet  therefore  whether  thou  hast  under- 
standing or  not,  and,  if  thou  hast  not  Light,  per- 
chance it  shall  be  accounted  unto  thee  for  wisdom 
that,  when  it  passed  before  thee,  and  thou  didst  not 
comprehend  it,  yet  thou  didst  wisely  hold  thy 
peace ! 


In  conclusion :  have  we  not  already,  even  in  this 
preliminary  Series   of  Studies,   sufficiently   shown. 


that  the  **  set  time  "  has  now  fully  arrived  for  Israel 
Ridivivus  to  look  up  her  Records,  and,  finding  at  the 
outset  a  form  of  words  prepared  against  this  very 
day  of  need,  give  voice  at  last  unto 

An  Ancient  Prayer. 

"  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord  God  of  all,  and 
behold  us ;  and  send  thy  fear  upon  all  nations  that 
seek  not  after  thee.  Lift  up  thy  hand  upon  the 
strange  nations  and  let  them  see  thy  power.  As 
thou  wast  sanctified  in  us  before  them  ;  so  be  thou